《Protagonist?Antagonist? I Reject Both》


 Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter -1: Cultivation</h4>


    Lower or Mortal ne Cultivation Stages.


    Body Enhancement is divided into different Four Tiers that involve, strengthening the body, awakening elemental affinity, feeling Spiritual Qi, training the soul, and harmonizing the soul and the body.


    Once done, a person would step into Martial Disciple taking his first step towards cultivation.


    Tier 1


    Tier 2


    Tier 3


    Tier 4


    1. Martial disciple


    2. Martial Master


    3. Martial Grandmaster


    4. Martial Lord


    5. Martial king


    6. Martial Emperor


    7. Martial Saint


    8. Martial Ancestor


    Higher ne


    .??


    .??


    .??


    .??


    .??


    [I will add more in the future as they advance.]


    (Meridian or Vein Tier)


    Low:Tier 9, Tier 8


    Intermediate:Tier 7, Tier 6


    Superior:Tier 5, Tier 4


    Divine:Tier 3, Tier 2


    Supreme:Tier 1


    The Meridian Tier refers to thetent capacity or potential of a person''s cultivation or spiritual advancement. It is an innate ability of the person to absorb more qi and at a faster ratepared to other Tiers.


    Weapon Rank


    1. Mortal Tier


    [This includes normal human weapons like swords, knives, spears, etc as that of our current world.]


    2. Earth Tier


    3. Sky Tier


    4. Epic Tier


    5. Mythical Tier


    6. Divine Tier


    .


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1: 1:Prologue

    <h4>Chapter 1: 1:Prologue</h4>


    In a harrowing disy of justice, a group of armed cops confronted a notorious criminal on the rooftop.


    His name was Leon, one of the most wanted criminals of the present. He was charged with the murders of many influential figures with a bounty of 5 million Dors over his head.


    The tense atmosphere fluctuated by low humming sirens from dozens of vehicles surrounding the building below.


    The noise of clicks and shutters echoed one after another as a horde of people surrounded the road trying to film the happenings at that ce.


    Instead of worrying about the circumstances that led to this scene, they were rather excited about the prospect of shooting the scene and posting it on the inte to gain views.


    The cops aiming the gun breathed with palpable tension on seeing an indifferent expression on the evil-doer face who had killed countless individuals with the slightest shred of mercy.


    Today, he entered the main building of Secure Corporate and killed the CEO along with various individuals upying the top positions of thepany.


    The blood drenching his body still hadn''t dried off and created a ghastly illusion of a sinister cruel monster.


    "Raise your arms and drop onto your knees. Don''t struggle or try to resist and if you think of running, I am emptying this shit into your ass."


    "Don''t struggle anymore. You have no way out. You are surrounded."


    One of the cops shouted in a voice filled with righteous confidence while thinking of his prospect after arresting this vicious criminal. Just as he imagined a scene of being interviewed and bing famous, a shout echoed, halting his train of thought.


    "Who the fuck made you cops with that dumb shit brain of yours."


    The cop''s eyes widened with confusion as the man dared to scold them in such a condition. If it was any other criminal who had dozens of people pointing at him, then he would have alreadyid on the floor or screamed of his innocence or begged for mercy.


    But the man just stood at the edge of the railing with a nonchnt gaze.


    "You dare to condemn me."The cop screamed while threatening to shoot.


    "Yes, I do. It is because of idiots like you that heinous criminals were running wild while good men were suppressed with no one to look for justice for them."


    "Did you see any panic on my face or did you see me resisting? If I wanted to flee or struggle, I would have fought on the lower floor and used people as hostages. Didn''t I already throw the gun at one of you? Being a cops officer you don''t even know shit about criminal psychology. You might already be thinking about the prospects of catching a big fish instead of justice."


    "Stop bbering and get down otherwise I will sh..."


    The cops jumped aside to dodge expecting it to be a weapon but it turned out to be a blood-dyed shoe.


    "Do you think I am afraid of death?"Leon snorted and ridiculed them.


    "Do you know why I ran here?"


    Confused by narration, one of them blurted out loudly.


    "Why?"


    "Screw you!"Leon cursed showing his middle finger.


    "You can''t even understand such a punny thing. You are lucky that I don''t know you or your petty crimes otherwise, I would fucking shoot holes into you."


    With that, the man under everyone''s horrified gaze turned around and jumped while opening his arms wide.


    "Wait! Is he going to jump?"


    "Shit! This thought escaped my mind."One of them screamed in panic as this was the first time they had seen a vicious criminal fearlessly attempting suicide.


    "Stop!"


    "Shoot him. Who knows if this is a trick of him to escape?"


    The cops screamed in panic and shot a few rounds but by that time Leon had already jumped off.


    "Now, I am free. Rejoice, you have one less menace to deal with."He screamed as loudly as possible.


    Leaving behind his parting words, he leaped off the railings with a burst of maniacalughter.


    The sound of gun firing echoed and a bullet even hit his shoulder but it didn''t bother him a bit rather it made himugh as if he was resistant to pain.


    His body descended down towards the concrete jungle with increasing momentum with each passing second. Strong wind tousled against his closely fitted clothes.


    Sounds of exasperation, shock, fear, and bewilderment echoed all across the streets.


    Yet amidst all this, time seemed to slow down for Leon, who was submerged in the depth of his river of memories.


    His life had been a roller coaster of events one after another.


    Many think of him as a psychopath and killer condemning him in every possible way but not a single person has ever questioned the reasons behind all this or how he became this.


    Up to the age of five, he was just a regr kid, miles away from being rotten by the world''s filth.


    However, fate suddenly decided to y with him.


    It was a normal fine morning that was filled with the warmth andughter of a family of three but everything changed when a group of armed men forcefully barged into the building.


    Knowing the severity of the situation, his father acted as a blockade while his mother pulled him and attempted to flee from the back door.


    Sadly, one of the armed men noticed this and shot his mother making her stumble on the floor.


    And soon a gripping disy of unsettling scenes unfolded before his eyes. The group of armed men engaged in a distressing act of violence, casting an ominous shadow over his heart, one from which he was never able to escape.


    Soon his vision was dyed with the shed of red as before his very eyes, the group of people butchered his parents whileughing wildly as if they were having a barbeque party.


    An intricate web of darkness followed thereafter as they cut his parents into pieces and were about to do the same with him but cops arrived saving him from going through hell.


    However, he was already in hell of his own after witnessing a gruesome sight of viciousness, and one of depraved things a human could attempt.


    He tried to forget but he wasn''t able to.


    The file was closed and justice never prevailed for some goddamn reason, unlike stories where good triumphs over evil. This forced him to take matters into his own hands and he submerged into the darkness of society, killing men of evil, one after another to enjoy the pleasure of seeing criminals wriggling in pain, and one day he finally found them.


    The members who were responsible for all this.


    They were still unhinged and roaming in the underworld partaking in the enthrallment of darkness.


    Investigating on his own, he found that a group of people were hired by thepany for whom his parents worked. They identally found out the dark side of thepany and reported it to the cops as a result of causing such a disastrous cmity.


    And with the way things were, he fucking knew that the same cops who act as enforcers of justice were involved in this and were the reason for the case of such brutality being closed off.


    Thest straw of his sanity finally broke apart and he went on a killing spree yearning for the sweet taste of revenge yet when he was finally done with it, he couldn''t find any peace rather it left behind a great turmoil seeking an answer to the question of what did he live for.


    If there was a real depiction of a knight fighting in darkness, he would surely get a chance as spending most of his life in the filth of society, he had done what can only be imagined and shown in movies.


    Unable to find any more meaning in his life, he decided that it was enough.


    Having the scenes of his life shing before his eyes, a smile formed on his lips.


    "Are you watching me now, mom and dad?"


    "If you are, I am sure you would be spitting and cursing me from heaven for all the evil acts. I know what I did was not correct but at the end of the day who cares?"


    "I did what my heart felt was right. Though I have killed a lot I have never harmed any one whose hands weren''t dirty. I am neither a hero nor a viin, I am just a mere man trying to keep my feet from submerging into the dark side while trying to clean the darkness that always looks for prey to engulf."


    " And at this very moment, as I embrace death, I don''t have much regret except one, that is I wasn''t able to kill enough son of bitch."


    "I wish I could kill more until every piece of shit disappears from this world but it''s okay as soon as I am going to reunite with you."


    Drop of tears leaked from his eyes that were blown away by violent winds as his body descended, pulled by the force of gravity, and finally, he crashed onto the floor with a loud bang.


    THWACK!


    The body burst apart with pieces of flesh sttering on the street painting a gory painting of blood and horror, an etching nightmare in the hearts of many.


    Dozens of people who were walking across the samene of the street, found themselves shuddering in fear and shock.


    Some people in the crowd started vomiting when they saw it while some with cameras still recording stumbled backwards with their bodies shivering


    The cops below the street saw themotion and started taking measures immediately.


    This event finally brought an end to Leon''s sad, arduous yet thrilling journey of bravado.....


    Or so he thought.......

 Chapter 2: 2:Choice

    <h4>Chapter 2: 2:Choice</h4>


    A ce of the unknown, something that went beyond the concept of heaven, and hell.


    A ce where even the flow of time seemed to cease for eternity.


    It was a ce of endless void without a single ray of light.


    At the center of such an abysmal void, a figure of height akin to that of a whole, d in majestic navy clothes with a tantalizing face paramount to an immortal being, looked at the endless void with a curious glint.


    "I can''t be an observer anymore. I need to act. I need to find someone as soon as possible, otherwise, my time wille sooner than the others."


    Millions of small orbs flickered in the far space. These were the souls that died and were now going to their next life in a never-ending cycle until the universe ends and returns to nothingness.


    Some were as pure as white light, and some were ck ording to their karma.


    Out of all this, his sight fell to an orb with half of its portion shining brightly while its other half was as ck as the darkness of a void itself.


    "This! Is this even possible? Drowning in the treachery and filth of the world yet untouched and unaffected by darkness."The cold voice carrying a tint of excitement echoed in the void.


    White light represents a pure soul while a ck one represents a manmitting an evil and heinous scene that can''t be forgiven and gains negative karma.


    However, all of this is subjective and depends on the situation.


    For someone of his stature, good, and evil were all meaningless.


    With a thought, he looked at the soul''s past life with great curiosity.


    "Ohhh!"


    "Finally, a worthy individual,"


    An ancient voice carrying the power of decimating myriad worlds into dust echoed in the void making it tremble.


    His eyes gleamed as he looked into the person''s information. A mad psychopath with a kill count of 209 at the age of 24.


    Fascinatingly, each murdered individual hadmitted sins much more sinister than another.


    "Interesting...Interesting."


    "I like it."


    "A perfect choice."


    "Hahaha!"


    "After years of search, I finally managed to find a scapegoat."


    Raising his hands, he snapped, emanating a powerful force that distorted the entire ce.


    ....


    "Huhh!''''


    Leon rubbed his eyes, confused by the sudden turn of events that cated him weirdly.


    "Did I not die so why am I in such a wide mysterious hall of such caliber?"


    "It frustrates me yet, I am finding myself quiteposed."


    Leon''s eyes scanned around curiously as he saw a huge number of pirs with shining bodies of dragons crafted over them.


    He ran the horses of his mind trying to remember the ce of historical origin in his world but as he saw the ce extending towards infinity, he wondered if he was hallucinating.


    "Is this phenomenon people experience after taking high-caliber weed? Don''t tell me my revenge and jumping off the building was just a pipe dream."


    THWACK!


    Leon pped himself brutally.


    "Not a dream."Leon caressed his swollen cheek.


    "I hope this isn''t what I am thinking. I would be screwed if this ce turns out to be a torture ce enacted by virtual reality, to destroy ruthless people and criminals making them insane to spit up things."


    Bracing his palpitating heart, Leon walked to the unchartednd, attempting to find the end.


    It was then that Leon felt a slight nudge on his shoulder that scared him for a moment.


    "Holyshit" Leon jumped back to gain some distance and saw a man with long bluish hair and blue eyes scrutinizing him. He wore a noble attire and his skin was as glowing as a K-pop boy''scking masculinity.


    "Now, who the hell are you?"


    "Have a guess?"The stranger spoke with a captivating smile that faltered as soon as Leon opened his lips.


    "A ghost."


    He spoke thinking about the man''s sudden appearance out of thin air.


    "Ghost....Why can''t it be a God."


    "To my prior knowledge, only Ghost acts in such a shady, spooky manner. However, it seems humans had a grave misunderstanding since you seem to be saying you are God in a roundabout way."Leon clicked his tongue.


    As God, instead of arranging a grade ce, he created a spooky evil environment.


    "What an amusing mortal? I like it."


    "What a puny God! I don''t like it."


    The stranger''s God expression stiffened for a moment.


    "You do know that you are speaking to a god yet you dare to behave like this in front of me, who gave you a gracious opportunity to save you from death."


    "Thanks for doing that but did I ask you to save? Have you gone insane due to living long enough? Are you hearing voices in your mind?" Leon spoke, waving his hand nonchntly, not at all bothered.


    "Hmmm! I forgive you for this discourteous mortal. You should thank me for choosing you and granting you a second chance to live."


    "Though you killed many, you have granted salvation to millions."


    "Huh! Millions of people."Leon scratched his head and asked.


    "Did I kill a corrupt Politician unknowingly responsible for destroying people''s lives?"


    "No, you averted a disaster by killing the top bract of thepany which is going to release harmful products in the future."


    "I see but can we skip this and get to the point."


    Leon stopped behaving haughtily and asked in a stern voice"Who are you? What is your real reason for doing this? What is your purpose and what do you want from me? And don''t give me that dogshit reason that you have taken mercy on me."


    "I feel relieved that you have this much IQ to understand what position you are in."The stranger spoke and opened his arms, radiating a holy light.


    "As per your first question. I am Vesturon, The Preserver Deity, one who oversees the bnce. I have been searching for an individual to do a daunting task filled with peril in every path."


    "You-"


    "Sorry, I am not interested in some world-saving bullshit."Leon cut Vesturon knowing where this cliche was leading to.


    "Let me finish first, "Vesturon shouted and snapped his finger closing Leon''s lips to stop him from spouting random bullshit.


    ''If not for having my hands tied due to having no other option, I would have shown you the immensity of heaven and earth.''


    COUGH!


    "Now, back to the topic. As I said, I am a preserver deity. Beside me, there is also a Creator responsible for creating a world, and the Destroyer who is responsible for the destruction of the world."


    "The cycle of creation and destruction moves in phases one after another and my job is to oversee that the transition between creation and destruction is done smoothly in a bnced order."


    "This has been going on since the origin of time but herees an anomaly. With many people''s karmas getting entangled, undergoing a cycle of reincarnation, many heroes who have heaven-defying luck as blessed by the universe arose one after another. Their sheer number has messed up the order of the universe and to contain them, The Destroyer granted certain powers to individuals to curb the children of heaven."


    "The friction between the two had made normal ones suffer to the point that the universe might soon copse due to the war between them."


    Leon who just listened intently finally got his lips unsealed, voices out his thoughts.


    "Why do I feel this situation is quite familiar? I feel as if I already knew something like this."


    "Not only have you heard this but you have even read and dedicated a significant chunk of your time to this stuff."Vesturon cast a smile and added.


    "What I am talking about is the protagonist and Antagonist with powers?"


    Leon''s eyes dted and his jaw opened wide due to the sudden revtion.


    "You mean, all the novel stories I read are true. The Child of Lucks and the viin with a system that devours heroes'' luck to rule the world, truly exists."


    Vesturon nodded and started exining.


    "In a way, yes. The Children of heaven are decided by karma and some other things and there is no limit to them as the universe is quite vast. Though, it may not look like they are quite significant as supported by the creator, they create new eras. While viins mark the destruction of an era."


    " But due to the crowd of Heros, some special viins were given special power to curb them. Many viins fell but more were born until almost all the heroes got to the end of the rope to unite and the world was forced to create more and more Childs of heaven which led to a never-ending war."


    Leon felt a slight headache hearing this and said loudly with a helpless expression.


    "Listen! I am not trying to demean you but isn''t this thing about bnce can be achieved easily if you interfere instead of wasting time and spewing bullshit here."


    "Just snap and finish everything. Why drag a poor soul like me into universal conflict?


    "That''s the problem, I can''t?"Vesturon spoke with a bitter smile.


    "We can''t interfere in the world directly as even we Gods are bound by certainws that gave birth to us. You aren''t naive enough to think that we are born out of nowhere, are you?"

 Chapter 3: 3:Choice[2]

    <h4>Chapter 3: 3:Choice[2]</h4>


    "I don''t understand this. You are an almighty God but you don''t even have this much power in your hands so isn''t your status useless."


    ''Is he really a god or a con artist?''


    Vesturon''s lips twitched seeing the expression of this foolish human.


    "Just think like this. If you are a citizen in one country and I am the president of another. Even if I hold great authority, I can''t control everything in your country, and if I visited there, my freedom would be restricted, unlike citizens of that country free to do as they wish."


    "That makes sense except for the fact that you are Deity," Leon asked as the previous exnation created more doubts for him and made him more suspicious of this guy.


    "So, what do you want me to do?"


    "Just do what you are good at."Vesturon patted Leon''s shoulder and drawing closer whispered into his ears.


    "All you need to do is kill."


    Leon stepped aside and looked at Vesturon from head to toe wondering what kind of God asked others to kill instead of guiding people to the right path.


    Are you really the preserver deity or an Evil deity?


    "Don''t give me that look. It''s exactly the reason why you have been chosen out of countless individuals. You will belong to the neutral side that is unaffected by the protagonist''s luck and the viin''s halo."


    Leon rubbed his chin with a questioning look.


    "Are you sure this is the correct way? Arent you repeating the same mistake? There is already a hero and viin faction, and now you are creating a side-character faction who suddenly stopped being a side-character."


    Vesturon shook his head and exined patiently, "I am not. Because you will be the only one. The protagonists aren''t moulds of justice but rather the people with the protection of luck so unless necessary they hate one another while the Viin devours their luck to get stronger along withmitting all kinds of vile acts. And the ratio between the both is almost 10:1, while you will be the only one in between them."


    "Let me ask you think. If protagonists hate each other why don''t they fight one another?"Leon asked, catching the point.


    "That''s what they did and the fight went on until nothing remained. To curb them, we introduced Viin so they would minimize therge number of protagonists but due to their vile nature, they ravaged everything and this ended up as a war between many viins."Vesturon spoke helplessly.


    "All of this is a gamble on my side. That''s why I wouldn''t throw too many cards to destroy the already existing delicate temporary bnce. All I want you is to reign free to do better and take as many protagonists and antagonists before you die. And, as per as I know though you are a mad hound, you won''t harm innocent unless others act first."


    "So, I will give you 10 seconds to choose. Do you want to reincarnate or slumber into the abyss of death? And let me warn you, if you decline my offer you won''t have any more rebirth cause if I let you go like this there might be a weird aftermath as you stop being normal the moment youe in contact with my holy aura."


    ''Wow!So arrogant.''Leon pped inwardly, pretending to be amazed.


    "The choice is yours. So choose mortal."


    Leon exhaled heavily and closed his eyes.


    <i>Second chance?</i>


    <i>Regrets, I don''t have many,</i>


    <i>Except for the fact that I hadn''t lived a life of my own. Maybe I should give it a try but can I really trust this so-called God?</i>


    <i>What awaits me in the new life?</i>


    <i>Happiness, bliss, or never-ending pain, suffering, and loneliness.</i>


    <i>Despite the danger, the prospects and anticipation of the new world with its surprises and power structure are quite enthralling.</i>


    <i>But more than that, what I want is something that can be called life and family. As for the word called friends, those legendary creatures are narrated in verses of epic and poems of fantasy. You won''t find them in real life cause if I had a single friend who tried to understand me or get closer to me, maybe I wouldn''t have someone who would at least shed a few drops of tears on my grave if I had one.</i>


    "Okay, I ept but what about the benefits like reincarnation, starter pack powers, gifts..."


    "Great!"Vesturon shouted, cutting Leon''s speech, and snapped his finger that covered Leon''s vision with an illuminating light.


    As the light dissipated, Leon stood confused like a statue with something in his hand, and as he turned his gaze, towards the object.


    "What the fuck?"


    "A metallic road...Wait, isn''t this referring to that type of power in smut R-18 novels...."


    Leon''s eyes almost bulged out of his socket and he gawked at Vesturon angrily.


    "In the epoch of times, I have heard about Dragon yer, God yer, Giant yer, Vampire yer but out of all those fucking powers you gave me the power of a pussy yer. Do you want me to rape heroines, create a harem so that both Hero and Viins can''t get the luck to rise? Let me tell you, I hate rapists to the core and have killed many of them.."


    "Shut up!"Vesturon roared in frustration.


    "This isn''t that kind of thing. We already had a brief talk about this and you had selected the power of your own. The memories of these talks are sealed and will be unlocked after you reincarnate and encounter specific circumstances. I did this to make sure the universalws can''t sense my presence."


    "Aren''t you an Almighty god, so why do you fear the worldw so much?''''


    "Just stop eating my head and get out now."


    Vesturon waved his hand creating a turbulent storm.


    Leon felt his whole body bing light suddenly and he was pulled by a mysterious force.


    Soon a huge vortex appeared and engulfed Leon who lost his vision, the moment he entered the vortex.


    At the same time, Vesturon''s angry expression changed along with his figure which bes erged and imposing.


    The huge endless hall disappeared leaving a vast space with a huge throne over which Vesturon''s behemoth figure appeared.


    Cracks appeared in a void from which a figure shot out and he bowed his head before the Preserver Deity with a look of respect and reverence.


    "My Lord, was it the right choice to choose such an imbecile? I fear he will bring more harm than benefits."


    "Moreover, didn''t you see how that lowly filth talked back at you without a shred of decency? If not for being merciful and lowering yourself to act simr to those puny mortals, he would have been devastated just by ncing at your true self."


    Vesturon stared at his follower with a gratifying smile. He along with the other two is the top deity but below them, there are many other Gods who act as their hands and feet.


    Kairos is the God of Opportunity who creates miracles and the path that leads one to what he desires.


    "Kairos, do you think that I made a foolish choice?"


    "I am nothing but a mere servant incapable of fathoming the thoughts of Liege," Kairos spoke with reverence.


    "If it''s someone who is too brilliant then just like them, he would get out of control, and if it''s someone foolish, he would die before he can set the stage. He is perfect for this cause as he didn''t have any outstanding features except for being a weird reasoner."


    "Though I wasn''t able to see some part of his memories due to universalws, I am sure he won''t pose any threat to me."


    "Vrahmos and Vrathor tried to create too many puppets in thirst for power who are now biting at their backs. If things went on uncontrolled like this it wouldn''t take long enough for our demise."


    "So, I hope this pawn of mine can disrupt things and sow seeds of chaos weakening them before the final run."


    "Liege, I may be presumptuous but in case he fails. As you know that you can''t control or take back the powers once he enters the world."Kairos spoke worriedly.


    Vesturon frowned and stared at the sky solemnly.


    A mighty pressure erupted from his whole body shaking the entire void that started cracking.


    "If he fails then so be it. I will utilize n b and send another. And once the fruit is ripe, I will pluck it. There is nothing that can stop my path of domination. In this y, I will be the only one who will have the final say."


    Unaware of the huge conspiracy brewing behind him, Leon''s soul transversed through space and time to arrive at his final destination.


    And even if he knew about this, he would only sigh and speak two words showing his middle finger.


    "Fuck You!"

 Chapter 4: 4:A New Life

    <h4>Chapter 4: 4:A New Life</h4>


    Monday, December 29, 3179.


    In a two-story house, Aetheria Prime City, Elysium.


    Inside a dimly lit room, a young man''s body reclined on a rocking chair, that emitted a creaking voice as it swayed to and fro.


    Like dead and lifeless, it swayed. Even the sound of breathing seems to have ceased.


    The man''s body, reclining without any movement, suddenly shivered uncontrobly with drops of tears cascading down his cheek from his closed eyes.


    "Hmm!"


    A dry hoarse voice escaped from his lips. His eyes then opened wide as he shot up immediately sitting straight on the chair.


    A sense of dreariness washed over him as he saw an unfamiliar surrounding. He gawked at the sight of empty bottles of liquor rolling on the floor in the darkroomcking warm


    A pungent foul smell assaulted his nostrils, waking him up from his reverie.


    His vision was still murky and his memories were a mess and all he remembered was rotating in a cyclic storm before losing consciousness


    "Just what the hell is going on he....."


    Words got stuck in his lips as sharp pain struck his head threatening to tear his mind apart. He grabbed his head tightly, which seemed to go through an intense pain as if a jackhammer was drilling its way to his brain through the cranium.


    Following pain came that cliche memory transfer from the pathetic original dead host along with the starter bonus pack of trauma, pain, and the grand lottery of the mess the son of bitch had done before he died.


    "What a fucking shit story is this?"A scream echoed from his lips as he went over the bonus gift.


    A story, almost simr to a third-ss web drama of misery.


    His tragic story began 3 years ago.


    His father and mother supposedly had a love marriage and his father entered his mother''s family. But the couple broke the marriage due to some goddamn reason.


    His father taking him along, returned to his home country Elysium.


    His father''s family also had a high standing in Elysium sadly, his father was 4th in number and quite average whenpared to others who outshined him greatly and looked down on him. That''s why he escaped and entered his mother''s family in the hope of bright prospects but that also shattered with the broken marriage.


    After returning though it was considered a disgrace, he was still a member of the main branch of the family and the family reaped considerable benefits from his mother''s family while he was married. His position was restored soon and he even married another woman of a fallen family.


    Though his father fell, he managed to avert the disaster and secured his fall but his son, yeah that''s him was fucked up to the point, that his virginity seemed questionable.


    He wouldn''t be surprised if the world deemed this body as nonvirgin after being fucked up by fate.


    Originally he was a young master in Aurorica, the Country where his mother''s family lived, and had an engagement with a beautiful nobledy.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t like him and fell in love with someone else.


    After the divorce of his parents, he was kicked in the face by the woman, and the engagement was also dissolved.


    This was his first death.


    When he returned home, he tried to look for another woman to escape the previous feeling and he even found a gorgeous fairy that made his heart scream you are the only one.


    s...


    That fairyter became his fucking steps sister.


    Yes, unbelievably she was his stepmother''s daughter whose previous husband died in the war, and his father married her a few months ago.


    However, this wasn''t enough to hold down this Romeo who braced himself to fight against the whole world but on the day he proposed, she was taken away before his eyes by a certain someone of high status but this wasn''t enough to sway kick this guy whose brain was in the dick.


    He tried to fight back and chase after his step-sister only to get beaten.


    To make matters worse, his step-sister''s boyfriend held a grudge and started attacking him and his family. That guy had risen in power significantly to the point that even the heads of many big families had to treat him seriously as he had vast potential.


    So, to appease that guy, the lovely stepmother who vowed to treat him as her son kicked him out of the house and blocked all his money.


    "Wow!''''


    He got up after witnessing a Fucar-worthy movie and pped his hands.


    "This is some epic next-level shit of fuckery and cuckery. What a great way to start life!"


    He stared at the ceiling and shouted.


    "Vesturon, if you are seeing this then believe me when I say this."


    "I fucking love this shit to the point that I swear...I fucking swear that if I managed to survive all this bullshit and get stronger in this shitty world, I am gonna dig holes in your balls to the point that you will be named as God of balls filled with holes."


    He was one thousand percent sure that Vesturon gave him a background like this so that he would be forced to act against these guys who might either be protagonists or antagonists.


    He huffed and puffed angrily trying to control his erratic breathing. Along with the previous self-feelings still lingering in him and his newly added anger, he even wondered if he might get a heart attack a moment now.


    "Calm down...man, calm down...It would be a huge joke to die of a heart attack."


    "It will be a huge stain if I die of a heart attack."


    "And all of this is nothing. There are situations even worse than this.."


    Though he said this to calm himself, his distorting face was saying something else.


    "Haiyaaaa!"


    "Let''s cut the negativity and add some positivity. I remember I got some powers but the talks and the memories are sealed and yeah, where did that metallic rod disappear."


    Saying this he stared down wondering if that thing went into his dick making it long and thick as a horse.


    DING!


    "Herees the Make Shit God system that''s gonna add hope to my life."


    [Identifying the host.......]


    [Scanningplete.....]


    [Merging with host. Host, please prepare yourself for the shock of your life.]


    Before he could scream at the name, his body convulsed, and his vision went back as he felt an electric current wreaking havoc by coursing through his body.


    A wretched unbearable pain tore his body apart followed by influx of memories.

 Chapter 5: 5:A New Life[2]

    <h4>Chapter 5: 5:A New Life[2]</h4>


    A certain piece of memory shed before his eyes.


    "For the beginning of your new life, I will find you a gift."


    Leon suddenly felt an anonymous object and raised his hand to notice a dark metallic rod.


    "What the fuck?"


    "In the epoch of time, I have heard about Dragon yer, God yer, Giant yer, Vampire yer but out of all this, did you just give me the power of a pussy yer? Do you want me to rape heroines, create a harem so that both Hero and Viins can''t get the luck? Let me tell you, I hate rapists to the core and have killed many of the.."


    "Shut up! This isn''t for that."Vesturon screamed and exined.


    "This is your gift. This can take the shape of any weapon you want. Presently it is at its lowest form but once you feed things it will get stronger and rise in rank."


    Vesturon then rubbed his chin shing a smile simr to a scammer.


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Leon''s yful expression disappeared and a rare seriousness shed over his face.


    "Anything more. You have got to be kidding me if you are just kicking me into the mess with this. The Protagonist has plot armo...I mean luck where the viins either have a devouring system filled with gifts to the brim that sometimes remain unused?"


    "And what do I have? This metallic rod to shove in someone''s ass."


    Vesturon kept his lips shut making Leon sneer.


    ''You want me to work but you don''t want to pay. I am sure that you lose something in exchange for power. While other Gods took risks, you didn''t dare to. What a loser!''


    "Are you belittling me now?"


    A storm erupted from Vesturon''s body and soon every fiber of Leon''s body was ignited with a terrible pain that made him want to kill himself nevertheless he persisted.


    Instead of screaming, an evil grin appeared on Leon''s lips.


    "I knew it...You can even see my thoughts. And I am not belittling you, I am just speaking the truth."


    Since Vesturon is still adamant, Leon spoke


    "If you scan my memories, you can naturally see an MMORPG game that I yed in myst life. Give me a system panel like that. At least, I can know my stats and personal data."


    "Okay, and I will give you something simr to that along with two special abilities."Vesturon conceded, freeing Leon from the torturous pain.


    For a moment, he was surprised by the man''s pain tolerance which was a good thing as he might be beaten quite oftenter.


    ''As expected, my choice is always the best.''


    "What are you thinking now?"Leon asked curiously.


    Vesturon sighed and snapped, following which many divine abilities appeared one after another.


    100 orbs shining in myriad colors flickered in Leon''s eyes. As Leon eyed them greedily, he heard Vesturon''s voice.


    "The color represents the element or affinity belonging to that skill, like red for fire, green for healing, blue for water, dark blue for lightning, white for powers not belonging to any element, etc. Each power will grow stronger with you."


    "Got it."Leon nodded and moved his body.


    On touching the orb, the contents of power appeared in his mind.


    Leon went over the 100 skills.


    Flight, Telekinesis (moving objects with the mind), Invisibility, Teleportation, Super strength, Super speed, Shape-shifting, Mind reading or telepathy, me Revolution, Lightning Punishment, etc...After taking an hour to go over every skill, Leon gave Vesturon an odd look.


    "Is this it? Really.....100 skills and nothing unique. I mean all these should exist out there and if I came across someone who has the same ability as me, what do you want me to do then? Except for teleportation, I can''t bring myself to ept these shits. For example, this most loved telekinesis can''t be used to kill a fly at the lowest level."


    Leon knew that these abilities would be terrifying once they were raised but would he even have time to raise them?


    He wouldn''t get any destiny points that''s gonna raise their level with a click and if he was in trouble, fate wouldn''t save his ass like the protagonist so he needs something that can help him survive others'' onught.


    He needs at least one skill that can assure him of his survival because only those who have read novels know how terrifying viins were with the system.


    More than the protagonist, he fears these viins who are unrestricted and unhinged by anything.


    "Then, why don''t you just create your own ability?"Vesturon snorted, hearing Leon picking faults in everything


    Though he said jokingly, Leon took that personally.


    "Yes, I can. I can make my own if you grant permission but it seems you are too weak to do that and gonna cry that the universe restricts me."Leon mocked Vesturon.


    Vesturon expression distorted.


    "Fair enough, I will allow you to create your ability but you have to sacrifice something to make this."


    Leon opened his lips and spoke with a re."Huh! Do I even have anything to sacrifice? I am as good as a beggar."


    "You have."Vesturon sneered.


    "I will cut the thing from your new life in exchange."


    Leon swallowed his saliva and even started thinking of taking back his previous words.


    "What happened now? Scaredy cat, are you afraid?"


    Leon didn''t fall into the puny God provocation and thought carefully.


    "Can I make anything I desire?"


    "Yes, as long as the sacrifice is enough, "Vesturon replied.


    "Okay, let''s do it then. If I need to survive, I need to have something that no one has."Leon pped his face with a resolute expression.


    As said by some great baldy...


    A small price to pay for salvation.


    Leon and Vesturon went over a serious discussion and at the end, Vesturon spoke.


    "Your system doesn''t have any power but it will be linked with your abilities enabling you to handle your powers. Now I am gonna erase this conversation."


    "What? wh-"


    A bright light erupted again blinding his vision.


    ....


    "Argh!"He woke up again with a scream.


    "Ok! That was some wild shit."He breathed heavily and wiped beads of sweat


    On raising his chin, his eyes fall on a virtual panel.


    ============


    Host:Leon Befort


    Age:19


    Status:Nobody


    [Even trash has some value but you don''t.]


    Title:None


    Luck: 0


    Family Net Worth:189.23 Billion Dors


    Personal Net Worth: -12K Dors


    [Even a random beggar on the street had more money than you.]


    Realm:Body Enhancement Tier 2


    Kill Points:0


    Counter Attack points:0


    Health:1.4/2(0.002 HP/sec)


    Stamina:1/1(0.001 stamina/sec)


    Spiritual Qi:2/2(0.002 Spiritual Qi/sec)


    Special Physique:None


    Meridians or Vein Tier:Tier 9


    Strength: 2


    Agility: 4


    Vitality:2


    Constitution :1


    Spiritual Veins Potential: 2


    Charm:96(Currently 82)


    [Note for each Tier of the Body Enhancement realm stat is 10 and each Tier would add another 10. The charm 100 value represented here is that of a mortal.]


    [Literary Skill]


    Chess (Elementary), Driving (Intermediate), Swimming (Intermediate), Stock Trading (Intermediate), Diplomacy (Elementary), Business Art (Intermediate), Piano (Advanced), Violin (Advanced), Singing (Intermediate), Programming (Advanced), Equestrian(Intermediate),Shooting(Intermediate)


    [Techniques]


    (Sword Art)


    Ethereal Wind de(19%)


    [Special Abilities]


    ???,???,???,???


    ...........


    Health=(2^n)*Vitality


    Stamina=(2^n)*Constitution


    Spiritual Qi=(2^n)*Spiritual Veins Potential


    Here n is the order of the realm of cultivation and the Body Enhancement realm order is 0.

 Chapter 6: 6:Gaining A Title

    <h4>Chapter 6: 6:Gaining A Title</h4>


    "So my name is also the same here."


    Leon sucked in cold air going over the system panel and reading through systemments.


    "Now what kind of trashy body is this? Even a random kid must have a better body. Having such a weak stat, especially stamina, no wonder girls don''t give a shit. I don''t think a newly advanced Tier 2 guy of this realm has such a low stat."


    "This guy had wasted time cultivating so many useless literary skills instead of focusing on Martial Arts. As expected from a certified skirt chaser."


    "And still a virgin unless he lost it to life fucking him till he ended here."


    "Thank god, I have advanced programming though I don''t know if it''s because I was a good hacker in my world."


    Leon''s lips twitched seeing the condition of the room.


    This guy after getting kicked out had been cooped up in his room and had been drinking nonstop for the past five days as if it was his life motto.


    Piss, Shit, and Drink.


    These were the only things he did in these five days until he died.


    "Wait, a minute. Where did he get the money for drinking with all his ounts frozen."Leon tried to remember but the memories of the past five days were blurred.


    Leon shifted his focus toward the special abilities.


    "Hey, system, can you talk? What kind of new trick is this? Why is it shown in question marks?"


    [I can talk to the host and as per your question, the special abilities are already unlocked and are functioning. But you will remember them only if you encounter a situation where the abilities activate on their own or you guessed the ability on your own.]


    "Is this another trick of Vesturon? Why is he making things hard for me?"


    "And what is this Kill point and counterattack?"


    [Host, the kill and counter-attack is a restriction based on one of your special abilities. I can''t say more but these are the criteria that came with those abilities. Every time the host kills he gains 10% of the other person''s life essence simr to exp and counter-attack points is when you as a side character attack a protagonist or an antagonist.]


    "Haaa... I guess, I will find it the hard way."


    "If I managed to stay alive though."


    Leon muttered massaging his forehead.


    "Okay and what about that metal rod."


    [It''s in your sea of consciousness. You can pull it out with a thought.]


    "Ohh!" Leon summoned the metal rod with a thought and started imagining various weapons.


    The metal rod erged and became a sword, then it became a spear, then a halberd, and moulded other various types as per his will.


    "Hmm! So, I can change it with a single thought. This is some good shit."Leon muttered, tapping the rod on his forehead.


    Thinking about his predecessor''s situation he can''t help but think of a conspiracy.


    "I don''t think the reason for chasing step-sister is enough for this boy''s father to discard him like this. So, for now, I assume that either he doesn''t know about this or..."


    "Maybe this guy is not his son. I might be overthinking but let''s just assume the worst case. Secondly, he had two older sisters but this guy''s Mom took them in custody and threw him out."


    "I don''t understand this, aren''t males prioritized over females in a world like this so why is he treated poorly? Is it because of his trash body with nothing special?"


    It was then Leon suddenly realized something. Maybe his body was like this because he exchanged them for special powers.


    "Am I correct?"


    [You are the right host. As per the specific information, work hard or try to guess your power and unseal your memory.]


    Leon cursed Vesturon and then shaking his head, attempted to look at the world''s history.


    This was simr to the Earth and followed the same trajectory and history as that of Earth but a thousand years ago, space around the cracked. From cracked space, turbulent energy leaked that enveloped the whole earth. The humans lost their lives as the energy entered their bodies.


    Despite therge number of deaths, people who had robust bodies and practiced martial arts of various forms miraculously not only managed to survive but also got stronger. With the sudden discovery, a new hope lit humanity, and they started researching the ancient arts of the medieval era like Qi, Qiong, Mana, Baraka, Ruach, Aether, Ki, etc as depicted by religion and early human civilization.


    Deriving enlightenment from them and researching with science, all of them concluded that one needs to have a strong body to survive in that era, and thus the race to harness the power more potently began. With years of research, humans not only managed to harness the power but also surpass the shackles and limits of mortals.


    However, few who were way ahead and reached the peak were unable to advance further, and after apressive study and research, they concluded that the amount of energying from cracks in the void wasn''t sufficient for them to advance so they decided to erge the cracks. Finally, they were sessful in doing so but this led to an alien world that had a drastic effect on the world.


    This knowledge came from the previous guy but how much of this knowledge is true, only god knows.


    "I think, I can make a guess."Leon stopped for a moment.


    "If my guess is correct, this might be the lower realm or discarded ne whose passage had been sealed. But due to war, a crack appeared, and when humans went through the crack, they encountered a new world with all types of beings and were now at war with a certain race."


    Leon derived this conclusion fromprehensive knowledge of the novels.


    The humans had their power system as follows...


    Body Enhancement which is divided into four Tier.


    Martial Disciple


    Martial Master


    Martial Grandmaster


    Martial Lord


    Martial King


    Martial Emperor.


    Martial Saint.


    Knowing the cliche, Leon was sure there were many more above this.


    And though it excited him a bit, his dampened mood made him feel exhausted.


    "When I decided to ept the offer. The main thing I hoped for was a family. And I am not only talking about women or girlfriends but someone with a happy childhood and loveable parents but instead of that you gave me this shit."


    From the moment he was summoned, Leon was sure that he couldn''t trust this God and everything he said might be false and he had his agenda behind this.


    That''s why Leon kept on bbering like an idiot so that this thought wouldn''te into his mind as Vesturon was reading his thoughts.


    "I had just one wish that was to give me a good loving family but you didn''t..."


    He, who had transverse through the lonely night knew how haunting loneliness is. Seeing othersughing happily with their parents and spending holidays, Leon always felt an arrow struck inside his chest.


    "I act like a psychopath andugh like a maniac to hide my pain but acting for a long time bes your habit and that habit bes an aspect of your behavior."


    "And if given a choice, no one should feel pain and grievance that he needed to hide behind his maniacal smi..."


    A resonating loud bang woke Leon from his thoughts and he turned around to see the spy butler entering haughtily like a raging bull and screaming loudly.


    "What the hell are you? Are you de...."


    Before the butler could finish his sentence, an empty bottle with the speed of lightning rustling through the air, crashed onto the butler''s head making him scream.


    "Damn! I shouldn''t have done that."


    "It''s difficult to control your habit. I have to do something about my anger..."


    A notification echoed in Leon''s ears, startling him.


    [You have acquired the Title Mad Lad.]


    [Mad:Increase your stat strength, agility, and stamina by 10% when you are in an angered state or especially when your health is below 20%.]


    ''Holyshit, that guy managed to copy the whole game system.''


    ''Then there is no need to hold back.''


    Screaming inside his mind, Leon picked up another empty bottle and walked forward with a greedy smile.


    ''Fuckpassion. I should st another one to celebrate this event.''


    ........


    Note:Though the year is 3179, the world isn''t a modern sci-fi. Just think of this as simr to the apocalypse which caused great damage to society that took years to recover.

 Chapter 7: 7. Subdueing The Arrogant Servant

    <h4>Chapter 7: 7. Subdueing The Arrogant Servant</h4>


    "What''s going on? This guy had been cooped up in the room for 5 days without creating any trouble for us. Just as I was able to sigh in relief, why the hell is he screaming like this? I just hope he doesn''t create more trouble?"Hector who was now serving as Leon''s servant clicked his tongue in displeasure.


    He was 40 years old with shades of gray hair and was a follower of Leon''s stepmom Verina.


    He had been tasked with keeping Leon in check and making sure he stayed hidden and didn''t cause trouble for the family until the engagement ceremony of Young Miss.


    "Perhaps, he has finally gone insane" Helena, the blonde hair maid, who was in charge of the housework, spoke in a fearful voice.


    Her words brought a bad premonition in Hector''s heart.


    Though this kid was discarded, at the end of the day he was the son of the fourth master. And the Mistress had assured him that young Master Leon would be taken care of thoroughly and had been sent out of the main house to rx and forget his love. So, the Fourth Master was kept blind about many things.


    But if something bad happens to him, things can''t be hidden for long. As a result, he and Helena would be the scapegoat.


    "I will go and check upon him."


    Hector climbed up the stairs and ended up in front of Leon''s room in the middle of the first floor.


    KNOCK! KNOCK


    There was no response.


    "Weird, he was screaming a few moments ago but it''s deadly silent now."


    KNOCK!KNOCK!


    "Damn it. Open the door."He screamed.


    Hector knocked, a few more times but couldn''t take it anymore and burst open through the door with a kick.


    In the dirty, messy room filled with emptied liquid bottles, a handsome man with disheveled hair sat on a chair with a dark cold gaze devoid of any emotion.


    Under the dimly lit rays, his jet ck hair shone subtly like a dark crystal in contrast to his fair white skin along with his lean and thin stature.


    .


    The only w in this young man was his idiotic personality. But now with the sharp, mature look, had finally filled the charm that hecks.


    If not for his face riddled with dark holes and disarrayed hair, many women would have been charmed instantly, and the gold digger would have already thrown them into his embrace


    Though Hector was used to his facial appearance, there was something different today that he was not able to pick up.


    Shaking his head to wake up from his reverie, he spoke insolently.


    "What the hell are you doing? Are you de..."


    BAAM!


    Hector''s mouth was forced shut as an empty bottle of liquor crashed into his forehead even before he could react.


    His body flinched back and he stammered a few steps.


    "Argh!"


    "My head!"


    On pressing his palms over his hand, he felt a liquid substance oozing out from shreds of ss embedded over his forehead.


    "How dare you son of a..."


    Before Hector couldplete his words, another bottle crashed on his head...


    A sharp pain encroached on him. His vision became fuzzy and dizzy, making him stumble.


    As he fell on the floor with a thud, he heard the sound of footsteps drawing near.


    "Hey!"


    At that moment, he heard a soft yet cold soulless voice that gave him goosebumps.


    On turning his gaze, he saw Leon standing before him and looking at him as if he was seeing an insect whom he could crush at any moment.


    "For a mere servant, you bark too much."


    "I....I..."


    The guts that he had shown before left at the moment where he required the most.


    "Do you think, any Tom dick or Harry cane and spit on my face? Just because you gained favor from that bitch don''t think that you can stand above the head."


    Leon cracked his head and gave a sinister smile.


    "I may be discarded but I am still a Tier 2 of Body Enhancement. I can kill y...."


    "AAARGH!"


    Both Leon and Hector''s eyes darted at the source and they saw pale face Helena screaming and tried covering her lips after seeing such a dreadful scene.


    "M...Mast...Master, spa..."Helena wasn''t able to finish her speech as her legs gave away and she fell on her butt.


    She wanted to run away right now but her legs weren''t buzzing.


    She heard a shattering sound so she came hurriedly only to find a bloodied head Hector lying on the ground while Master Leon standing before him holding a sharp shred of a broken bottle.


    Ayer of dark gloomy and sinister aura seemed to loom over him, as if the young man before him was a demon devoid of emotions


    "Being a servant from a big noble house, you are still not used to blood and all this. It seems you are the novice which that bitch picked from the roadside."


    Mocking Helena, Leon squatted down and cusped Hector''s face.


    "I don''t care who I was before or how I was treated but if you dare to boss around me like this, I am gonna butcher you and feed you to hungry dogs on the street. I am sure they would love fatty juicy mean."Leon licked his lips creating a monstrous image in Hector''s eyes.


    "And you know better than anybody that nobody gives a fucking shit whether you live or die."


    "So, do you understand your situation?"Leon asked with a sweet smile.


    At that moment, cold water washed over Hector and his breathing became erratic. Due to recent benefits and rewards, he had forgotten his position that at the end of the day, he is a mere.


    And even if this man had been discarded he carries noble blood and he can''tpare a single hair of him.


    At first, he was afraid of abusing me but seeing him being docile after being beaten by society, a vain sense of superiority arose inside him but now that the man had gotten back on his feet.


    All he felt was fear.


    "I...I understand Young Mas..."


    "I don''t like that. Call me Lord."Leon''s smile widened as he pressed Hector tightly, making him scream.


    "Yes Lord...I understand Lord."


    "Good. Now clean this shit and lead me to a clean room. I need to wash."


    Leon with one hand in his pocket walked out, scaring Helena who shrank back.


    Just as Hector and Helena were about to breathe in relief, Leon paused a bit.


    "I don''t care what you do. Whether it is good or evil it doesn''t matter to me but...."


    A dark chilling aura erupted from Leon giving Hector goosebumps.


    "The moment, I feel that you are an eyesore, you will know the feeling of horror when the sickle of death is pressed against your neck."

 Chapter 8: 8. Let鈥檚 Go And Look For Cheats

    <h4>Chapter 8: 8. Let''s Go And Look For Cheats</h4>


    <i>Mercenary King</i>


    <i>Daily sign-in.</i>


    <i>Treasure Hunting</i>


    <i>X-ray vision.</i>


    <i>Son-inw.</i>


    <i>Destiny Viin devouring fate.</i>


    <i>Choice making Viin.</i>


    Leon muttered softly about the different breeds of protagonists and viins found out there.


    These were just at a lower level. Going above you find the cultivator overbearing protagonist in hell mode.


    Sighing, Leon looked straight.


    On a world map stered across the huge wall, a dart emitting a faint rustling sound struck the map creating a small hole.


    The dart vanished, then appeared in Leon''s hand who was submerged in deep thinking about nobility.


    When the spatial crack appeared over the earth, a great disruption urred in the world, simr to the apocalypse. Except for the creation of zombies, all other things like evolution, nts, animals and the breakdown ofnd mass urred.


    The current families who rule the world emerged during the catastrophe. However, it was difficult to protect themselves with profound qi bursting their bodies, followed by the breakdown of thendmass causing great destruction so all those who had money entered the spaceships and went over to space.


    They didn''t go far away and stayed in the space station while assimting the changes while the poorer ones got killed by natural cmity.


    Those people then descended after a few years to create a new political system.


    Democracy was nothing but hypocrisy presently. The so-called Leaders of society were chosen by the families and the election was being held just in the name of the people that themon people still had power.


    The concept of the continent was dissolved into Country and the countries were reduced to states.


    The new Countries formed from the destruction of previous continents.


    The Country Elysium was made up of parts of India, China, Russia, a chunk of North America along with inds of Indonesia, the Philippines and Mysia, Taiwan, and other small countries.


    Meanwhile, his mother home country Aurorica wasposed of North America, South America, China, Australia, and a few other inds.


    Unlike previously, there were 6 newly formednd masses with Antarctica also shifting from its position towards the North a bit and was now ruled by some families that have Ice Crystal Bodies or Physiques.


    "Did that idiot send me to the future instead of a different world? Except for future tech, everything else about history was almost the same."


    "And with Chinese heritage, the first protagonist I havee across is Ye Chen who took this guy''s fiancee in Aurorica."


    As per the question, how was he so sure?


    As long there is someone named Ye Chen, he had to be a fucking protagonist of the Mercenary King type.


    Ye, Lin, Chu, Qin.


    You will definitely find a protagonist with these names in Chinese novels.


    "And in the Academy that I study, there should also be a protagonist, and about the guy with my so-called step-sister who also studies in the same academy, I feel he is more like a viin."


    s, he can only know them after hees across them or sees them from afar. The system would give an alert or something as per Vesturon.


    "I am sure there is a viin who is already waiting with a gun behind to fuck around but I can''t let him do that otherwise once he started snatching heroines and devouring them, I won''t have a chance. And even if they won''t target me naturally, the plot armor of my rtionship is gonna make them target me somehow."


    "But it''s easier said than done. All I can do is to take baby steps and get stronger as well as influential."


    As Leon closed his eyes and went over the memories trying to match his knowledge with the novels he read, he found an interesting fact.


    "The viin who transmigrates must have read the story of the Protagonist meanwhile, I have read the story of a viin destroying the protagonist."


    "The protagonist struggles hard at the beginning unless they have a system like sign-in. And at present everyone is at the starting point so it''s a race of time however I would be least likely to be affected by crossfire as a side character unless I create trouble for myself, which I am going to do."


    "Interesting."Leon held his chin with a smile as this was the only thing that could fill the void in his heart.


    However, it was still a question of just how long can this thing force him to live.


    "Haaa....I am always thinking of death. I have to suppress my suicidal tendencies."


    Leon then tried to look for the names of various ces in Aetheria Prime.


    "Though the names of ces are different, I can still follow the default cliche path with which protagonists gain power, and unlike viins, if I take their opportunities, fate will not use other means to make up for it as said by Vesturon but I am not sure if I can trust him."


    "Today is December 29 and this guy seemed to be in an Academy that is a normal ce for studies and as well Martial Arts but it''s a holiday till 10th January."


    KNOCK!KNOCK!


    "Come!"


    "Young Lord, we have cleaned the room," Hector spoke with a fearful voice. He had treated his wounds prematurely by wrapping a bandage after applying some medicine.


    "Hector"


    "Yes, master."


    "Do we have a car?"


    "That..."Hector hesitated a little but spoke hurriedly seeing Leon staring at him coldly.


    "I will call the Household..."


    "No need, arrange a taxi or cab as soon as possible. I want to go to the hospital. Tag with me to great treatment," Leon said with a grave tone.


    "Ye...Yes."


    Hector nodded and went away leaving Leon in deep thought.


    "Before beginning, it''s better to have a body check-up," Leon said gravely as he was having trouble with this new body.


    ....


    Saint Thomas Hospital, West Side of Aetheria Prime.


    The doctor went over the test and then stared at the young man sitting nonchntly before him.


    Knowing that he was from the Great Befort Family, he spoke respectfully.


    "Sir, you did the right thing toe here quickly. Your body condition isn''t good."The Doctor named Steve spoke.


    "What''s the problem?"Leon asked.


    "Your body seemed to have a high content of alcohol. Besides that, you are suffering from fatigue, muscle aches, joint pain, and respiratory loss."Steve spoke, raising his monocle over his head.


    "Are these not temporary problems?"


    "Perhaps not. Your body seemed to be in a deteriorating condition and it''s even amazing you are alive now. In the test about Spiritual Qi inhtion, your veins seemed to be coagted creating problems in the Qi channel."Steve paused a bit before continuing.


    "Forgive me but it seems you have a disease that I am unable to find out with my skills. I think you should look for an experienced Doctor, especially a divine doctor because these types of hidden diseases are hard to find."


    Leon almostughed inwardly hearing the Divine Doctor. That would be thest thing he should do.


    After all, there were chances of Divine Doctors being either the protagonists or someone from rted to him


    Who knows if he cure this disease and adds impotency as a bonus?


    These Divine doctor bastards always y dirty, aiming for the future generation.


    Though he wasn''t a skirt chaser, he didn''t want to be much. As a man, if one doesn''t use his dick and remains a virgin for his life, then he should just cut it off as at the very least it would get rid of the man''s strongest weak spot.


    "I will do that but before that, I need your help a bit?"


    "My help?"Steve asked, startled by the request.


    "I have this liquor, can you run a test and see if there are some foreign substances in it?"Leon requested and took out a small vial containing a transparent liquid.


    "Make sure to look for materials or herbs dissolved in it, if possible."


    "Uh! Okay," Steve took it with a strange look.


    "Also, I would like to stay in the hospital. Please suggest a strong sleeping pill that can act even on Tier 2 like me. I will make sure to pay you well."


    Leon then went out of the cabin after the discussion.


    ''I don''t think he can find anything if it''s poisoned by traditional Chinese or Ayurvedic medicinal practitioners.


    ''This feels shitty. Knowing the type of things they can do, one has to think a thousand times even before taking a breath.''


    On his way, Leon picked up a few things from the hospital canteen.


    After a walk, he finally found the wounded Hector who had been treated by the Doctor. His wound had been stitched and bandaged well.


    "Hey, Hector, I need further treatment so I need to stay here for the day and also transfer a few bucks to my ount," Leon said, handing Hector a bun.


    Hector, who raised his hand to take the bun, suddenly stopped and gave Leon a nk stare.


    "You won''t."


    "Do you want to get admitted here with me?"Leon threatened him and Hector knew that he could do that.


    "I have already paid 5k dors for expensive treatment. I don''t have much."


    "Just transfer 1K. I am sure that bitchy gold-digging woman must have rewarded you with a hefty sum to keep quiet and inform, isn''t it?"Leon asked with a smile that almost covered his face with malevolence.


    ''That''s your stepmom, you are talking about.''


    At this moment Hector was sure of one thing.


    All the pressure that had been put on this boy had an unwanted effect which the Mistress or anyone else hadn''t expected in their wildest dream.


    This man seemed to be losing his sanity and morality.


    Resigning himself to fate, Hector transferred money, and as a constion, he was forced to eat the bun brought by Leon, and the moment he took a nib, his entire face heated up.


    "Aah!"


    "Spicy!Spicy!"


    "Just what kind of sauce did you put in the bun?"


    Hector jumped up and looked for water like a madman.


    "Here!"Leon handed him a half-filled water bottle that Hector chugged down in a gulp but the aftermath was far from over.


    ncing at Hector, Leon ate his bun with an apologetic look.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know that you couldn''t handle this little amount of spice."


    ''Hector now can sleep in the peaceful slumber.''


    ......


    Later at night, when almost everyone was asleep except for the patients who were going through emergency treatment, and the hospital staff Leon opened his eyes.


    Putting on a medical mask, to cover himself he looked at Hector sleeping soundly.


    "The medicine seemed to be quite effective. I don''t think he will wake up till morning or until afternoon unless someone forces him to or gives him medicine to nullify the effect."


    Leon swiftly searched Hector''s body and much to his surprise, found a ck bank card.


    "Holy shit, even this mother trucker had a ck card while I was mocked by the system as a beggar."


    "Damn it!"


    Leon sucked in cold air and quickly hid the card in his pocket and then made his way out of the hospital.


    "Let''s go and look for some fucking cheats."

 Chapter 9: 9:First Encounter With A Protagonist

    <h4>Chapter 9: 9:First Encounter With A Protagonist</h4>


    Sneaking out, Leon strolled across the streets formting his future ns. Though the world structure was a bit different from novels, it was based on the same temte so as long as he searches wholeheartedly, he can find a way.


    But there was only one problem.


    "This idiot doesn''t even know the town properly. Except for the College Campus, home, shopping mall, and bars, he knew shit."


    "I wish I had something that could track cheats and gain fortunes."


    DING!


    [Host had guessed one of his special abilities correctly.]


    Leon''s mind was suddenly jolted awake as a sudden memory of his with Vesturon got unsealed.


    ....


    "I need a skill to track down or see cheats."


    "You want to create a treasure-hunting skill," Vesturon asked again as if asking for confirmation.


    "Yeah, so what would I lose this time?"Leon asked wearily.


    "Since it''s a luck-based skill. You need to exchange it for luck as nothing else can be used for that."


    "Before we do that. Clear my doubt. If my luck goes negative, am I gonna die?"Leon asked, drawing a cutthroat sign over his neck.


    "No, negative luck doesn''t mean death. Luck is something hard to fathom as even people with high luck also suffer. Negative luck or low luck creates trouble for you in each work."


    "The only thing you should know is that when a person has higher luck than you, there is a suppressing effect making it harder to do things in the right way. You won''t have that effect due to my blessing but still, make sure that your luck doesn''t be negative otherwise even with my powers acting as a shield you will be suppressed and gonna act like an idiot that will benefit the other side."


    ...


    Leon came to his senses and checked his special ability.


    [Fortune Seeker:On activated, users can exchange luck for any type of treasure or a fortuitous encounter or know about disaster be falling on him ording to user will and choice.]


    [Restriction:Can be used for two times a day only.]


    Leon stared at his luck stat which was hovering at 18 with a rising sign beside it.


    "There must be a holy fountain filled with spiritual liquid or some treasure in the mountains or forest nearby but it''s too risky."


    "Hey, system, how much luck would that take?"


    [You need to exchange for 100 luck value]


    "Cross it and look for a thing that can unclog my meridian first as well act as an antidote for poison if I have any.]


    [10 luck value would be exchanged. Asking for confirmation.]


    "Do it."


    The moment he said this, Leon felt that something was extracted from his body following which his ck eyes glowed with a golden austere.


    Leon with his golden eye looked around and soon found a single trail of yellow lines in the air, which seemed to be going somewhere.


    "Is it like a GPS? Great!"


    Leon immediately looked for a cab and surprisingly, the streets were not empty, rather they were quite bustling.


    ''It seems cultivation has ruined people''s sleeping habits.''Leonmented while stopping a cab.


    "I will tell you the directions from my phone, "Leon muttered, pulling out his phone to pretend.


    "Okay!"The driver spoke politely and followed Leon''s instructions.


    ....


    Aetheria Prime, Antique Market.


    "Holyshit!''''


    Leon almost cursed seeing the long street filled up to the brim with crowds. This was the ce he exactly wanted to visit today but didn''t know the way.


    Street vendors, and hawkers lined up at the side while many old stores stuck one after another creating a slum-like view.


    "It''s already 1 AM but there are already so many people," Leon muttered aloud.


    "Don''t you know that it''s during the night when it''s most crowded? That''s why it''s called a night market."


    A manmented with a chuckle while passing beside Leon.


    "Uh! It''s my first time here. A friend rmended it to me."


    "Then be careful here ''cause many people who entered with filled pouches came out empty pockets only to cryter."The man left with a warning.


    "I will keep that in mind, Sir!"Leon nodded politely.


    Some people often try to butt in where they weren''t needed but you may often encounter kind people whose advice which you deemed unnecessary might change your life or help you greatly.


    Leon was quite experienced in ces like this as he purchased weapons from ck markets but the ce was more crowded than he expected.


    "I hope I won''t die by getting crushed."


    As Leon stepped inside, he heard a scream.


    "Sir,e and see here. Freshly prepared high-quality weed of cheap price, perfect for a person befitting you."


    Leon almost stumbled upon hearing this and left, giving the man a cold gaze.


    ''Do I look like a drug addict? Is the system lying about my charms? Looking beautiful is the only good thing in this life but now people are treating me as a drug addict, what the hell?''


    [I don''t lie. Your present look is exactly like a drug addict.]


    That''s how Leon was struck with emotional damage out of nowhere.


    Leon ignored the system and followed the golden trial.


    "Sir,e look at this cultivation technique. One step and ascend heaven."


    "Take a look at the pills. It can boost your strength and stamina in bed."


    "Artifact....Artifact....Legendary artifact at a cheap price. Artifacts from ancient Emperor to strong generals, I have it all."


    "Spirit nourishing spill. Use once, beg twice."


    As Leon squeezed through the crowd, passing through the vendors, he was amazed by the sheer number of bullshit here.


    At least there was a limit in his previous world but in this world, people were selling everything in the name of cultivation.


    He wouldn''t be surprised if he heard someone selling shit in the name of immortal medicine.


    "No matter which world it is, you won''tck scammers and con artists."


    If one didn''t have enough knowledge or blessing of heaven, he was bound to be fucked up by these scammers.


    Leon finally reached the dted shop named ''The Apothecary'' emitting a dark spooky aura. The golden trail seemed to be leading him inside the shop.


    Entering inside, Leon found an old man reading something on the white paper.


    The man looked frail and feeble, but Leon''s primordial senses screamed of danger as if he was looking at a man-eating tiger.


    The shop vibes match with cliches that the protagonist finds by chance.


    As Leon observed, a trail of words soon hovered around the old man''s head.


    Name:An Hogan


    Realm:Martial Lord


    This old man looked like a mix of Asian-America.


    "What do you want?"


    Leon''s eyes darted toward a pot from which a few green leaves sprouted where the golden trail ended.


    An Hogan stared at the thing, Leon pointed at and frowned.


    "Sorry, not for sale."


    "Sir, please I need...."


    Before Leon could finish his speech, he was interrupted by a man.


    "Boss, I need that thing."


    A loud bang echoed, and a boy with an unkempt appearance bulldozed his way to the shop and screamed.


    ''Who is it?'' Leon''s heart stirred seeing the man.


    Dirty, low-ss clothes, and unkempt hair but a pale white handsome face.


    His appearance in contrast to his clothes was screaming of that magical identity.


    ''Fucking hell, isn''t this the identity of a protagonist.''


    Just then, Leon was suddenly startled by his system beep.


    [DING]


    [It is detected that the host hase across the protagonist for the first time.]


    [Quests generated.]


    [Main Quest 1]


    [ Kill any one of the protagonists.]


    Rewards:A randomly generated reward chosen from the Protagonist.


    [Main Quest 2]


    [Kill any one of the Destiny viins]


    Rewards: The host can choose a function of the Viin system and add it to the system panel.


    [Main Quest 3]


    [A man who doesn''t take revenge isn''t a man. The previous host died filled with grievance and his sorrows and obsession had formed a curse. Please avenge the predecessor by taking revenge against the man who snatched and trampled his love.]


    [Time Limit: 2 year]


    Reward:umted luck and blessings of the previous host.


    Penalty: The host would be affected by negative karma that will hinder the host''s path of cultivation and give rise to inner demons.


    [Host, thest quest isn''t given by the system, rather it was due to the influence of the previous owner''s will and karma. Since you don''t have any intention to seek revenge, the soul of the deceased predecessors will have enacted a curse that would act if you fail to have your revenge within a year.]

 Chapter 10: 10:Differnce Between Protagonist And Side Character

    <h4>Chapter 10: 10:Differnce Between Protagonist And Side Character</h4>


    "Hey, bro calm down. I am the first one to ask for that."Leon said calmly while keeping his eye on the man.


    A string of text floated above the man''s head.


    Name:William Smith


    Realm:None


    Age:21


    Protagonist Temte:Treasure Hunting Type


    "So what? It''s not as if your name is written on it. Step aside kid," William snorted and looked at the old man.


    "But he said it''s not for sale," Leon asked, rolling his eyes towards the old man wanting to see how the old man reacts now.


    "Boss, I need it badly. Please give it to me."William pretended to be desperate.


    And much to Leon''s surprise, the old man just kept staring at the guy instead of speaking the line not for sale.


    ''What the hell? Is this what face-pping feels like?''


    The old man scrutinized both the young man and fell into deep contemtion.


    "Extend both of your hands."


    Leon and William followed the old man''s instructions. The old man pressed his thumbs on both of their wrists and closed his eyes.


    Leon felt a cool refreshing feeling coursing through his body as the old man pressed his thumb on Leon''s first.


    At first, his brows furrowed with shock and then a frown appeared.


    An Hogan then stared at William.


    "You take it."An Hogan spoke looking at William.


    "Great!"William screamed in joy.


    "Wait! What happened suddenly? From your words, it looked as if you didn''t want to sell this to me. I am also in need of this desperately."


    The old man Hogan gave Leon a sharp gaze and asked"Do you know what it is?"


    "It''s Chinese ginseng," Leon answered confidently.


    He didn''t know what it was but seeing something growing below the soil in the pot, he made a rough guess.


    It''s not as if he would be punished if his assumption is wrong.


    "Close enough but it''s not. It''s a Morning SunDew herb. For this, the essence of ginseng is extracted and used to nourish the des of the Sun grass. It is Yang''s medicine that has a tremendous effect on males, fills them with vitality, and cures hidden diseases. You seem to have certain symptoms of poisoning that are lowering your yang causing disharmony and seem to need this."


    "Yes!"Leon nodded his head.


    ''It seems my guess was correct.This guy was poisoned but it was not killing.''


    "You know, I need to have this for a cure so why aren''t you giving me? I am prepared to pay anything."


    "It''s because you are not worth it."The old man Hogan gave Leon a nk expression, making Williamugh.


    "What do you mean, I am not worth it?''''Leon asked loudly.


    "It''s what I said. You don''t have much prospect. With this trashy body of yours, you can''t even reach Martial Disciple and this thing would be wasted, but it''s different for the young man. Moreover, this thing might not be used forter stages but taking this when you are in the Body Enhancement realm or before cultivating will help you build a robust foundation that is of no use to you as you don''t have much prospect."


    Hearing this, William raised his chin proudly and gave Leon a sneer.


    "But..."Leon tried to plead.


    "I don''t care about your condition. I don''t sympathize because I am a businessman. I am not saying that you are useless, what I meant is that you don''t have any prospects in Cultivation so it''s a waste if you use this. If you want something else then say or leave."The old man Hogan refuted harshly with indifference.


    "As you said you are a businessman. I am willing to offer any price for that and since I appeared first, at least let me give you an offer before you go over to this guy.''''Leon spoke with a hopeful expression.


    "Hey, I have had enough of this. You are wasting both mine and this Senior time. Do you have a hole in your head making it difficult for you to understand such a simple matter?"William snorted.


    Leon turned towards him to reply when something mmed on his face. He reacted quickly and saw a bundle of cash and a bank card.


    "This is 10000 dors and that card contains 1 million and its pin is 1234. Now stop being an eyesore and just leave."William waved his hand as if he was getting rid of a fly.


    Leon gave the old man onest look and then ncing at William''s ridiculing expression, he sighed heavily and left with a bitter look while taking the money William threw.


    "I might have changed my decision if he had a bit more guts s not everyone is courageous enough nowadays,'''' The Old man Hongmented with displeasure.


    Leon, who walked out with a sad expression, stopped for a moment when he heard this and then went out with augh.


    ''You old people are really a bunch of hypocrites. However, I am really surprised to see the live effect of the Protagonist''s luck. If I hadn''t been shielded from their effect, I might have acted in a dumb way and had my face pped, lifting the protagonist''s prestige.''


    ''This world is cruel. It pours everything to some while deriving even a small thing from others in need.''


    Thinking this, Leon startedughing aloud.


    Leon''sughter echoed on the street, startling the people on the street.


    However, the moment he stepped out, his entire aura changed.


    Peeking at Leon fading back, William smacked his lips happily while hearing the system prompts in his mind.


    [DING!]


    [It''s detected that the host had spent 1.01 million dors.]


    [Do you want to use a 10X rebate card now?]


    ''Yes!'' William confirmed after a brief thought.


    [10X rebate applied. You have earned 10.1 million dors. The money was transferred to the ount 79XX XXXXX]


    William''s eyes lit up in enjoyment.


    ''Hmm!A trash dare topete with me with the thing that already had my name in it. Not only did I show him his ce, but I earned 10 times the money I threw at him using my 10X rebate card given by the system.''


    ''I am the luckiest of all.''


    "So, boss, what''s the price?"William then turned towards the old man who was looking at him curiously.


    "I will give it to you for free. But you will owe me a favor."


    "Favor?"William asked with a frown.


    "Listen, boy, you have a great prospect with Divine grade Tier 3 Veins. I am sure you will be a great figure in the future."An Hogan spoke with a smile and started discussing while treating William as if he was a rtive of his own.


    "Don''t worry boss. I will remember your grace once I be stronger and help you in anything you need."


    "I expected nothing less."An Hogan nodded satisfyingly and after cing the herb in a box handed it to William after exchanging a few pleasantries.

 Chapter 11: 11.

    <h4>Chapter 11: 11.</h4>


    A few hourster.....


    William with a gloating smile walked into his apartment holding a ck box.


    "I can''t believe this. I was just an ordinary man a few days ago but with the treasure hunting system, I have not only earned a fortune but now I also have a medicine that is gonna make me a Martial Master soon."


    "Hahaha! I would soon dominate the world with my might."


    He gave an arrogantugh with a chilling smile.


    "Obey me you shall prosper. Defy me, you shall wither."


    "I wish that man at the shop would have troubled me more so that I would have gotten a chance to act cool and show him, Mount Tai. s, it seems not everyone is as brain-dead as the people I have encountered recently."William with a chuckle, ced his hands on the doorknob.


    "Once I became a true cultivator, I would leave this shabby house and fill my mansion with beauties and make that bitch repent for abandoning me."


    "Haha!"


    The door creaked open, and just as William stepped into the dimly lit room after closing the door, he found a de lurking in the shadows, darting at him.


    Reacting swiftly, he dodged the deadly de''s trajectory, narrowly avoiding its lethal edge while dropping the ck box.


    But the de managed to scratch through the neck leaving a small gash.


    His instincts kicked in and he immediately threw a punch. The assant tried to trade blows but as the punch struck the dark-robed man, he was pushed back.


    The man who looked like an assassin raised his head and threw the dagger at William, which he evaded swiftly by tilting aside and the dagger struck the wall behind him.


    William noticed the man barehanded and used his body to attack so as William tried to create some distance, the man dashed towards him by sliding on the ground.


    William kicked the ground and jumped up to avoid the low kick. The man went down and immediately getting back on his feet, threw a fist towards William.


    After having a rough guess of an opponent''s strengths, William raised his palm to clutch the first, however...


    Blood spurted out following a curdling scream.


    "Arghhhhh!"William screamed in pain, clearly astonished as he saw a tiny pointed end from a fist digging into his flesh.


    "How?"


    William stood startled, finding his worldview shattering at the moment as the empty-handed man suddenly pulled a weapon out of thin air.


    If William had been a little bit experienced, he wouldn''t have taken things lightly.


    Even though he hadn''t any experience in fighting, with the system strengthening his physique he believed that no man could harm him.


    However, there was no medicine for regret.


    Not giving him any time to react, the assassin gripped William''s cor, and pulling out the karambit from William''s palms, he lodged it towards William''s neck who raised his other arm to hold it.


    CRACKLE!


    A crackling sound echoed as William''s grip almost crushed the assassin''s wrist but the assassin''s eyes remained unyielding and steady despite the pain.


    "What the heck?''''


    William raised his injured bloody hands, held the man''s arms despite the pain, and tried to stop the man from pushing the karambit.


    With adrenaline coursing through his veins, William grappled with the assant. A desperate struggle ensued with a fight for survival against the skilled assassin.


    The two figures crashed on the ground and started rolling on the floor.


    Though a novice, William fought back with all his instinct trying to gain some distance and run if possible but the man grappling his cor tried to stay close resulting in a fight of rug and tear.


    William used his legs to break free but the assassin dodged it and mmed his knee at a man''s most vulnerable and forbidden ce.


    CRACK!


    Something cracked and it wasn''t eggs.


    "NOOOOO!"William''s face turned red-green due to sharp throbbing pain and his legs spread wide. His lips opened in ''O'' shape to scream but the dark-robbed man closed his mouth.


    At that time, the mask worn by the assassin fell a bit and William''s heart almost jumped out of his mouth seeing the familiar face.


    "H....Jow Caan iiit bit uuuu?"William''s ruffled cry erupted from closed hand.


    Never ever in his wildest dream had he ever imagined that the nilly willy guy he had met in the shop would appear in his home as harbringer of death.


    The shock was so great that his hands loosened and using this opportunity, with a sharp glint the assassin struck.


    Despite William''s valiant efforts, the assassin lodged the karambit into Williams''s neck and ruptured his neck by tearing it into pieces.


    However, even after sensing William''s life, he stabbed William''s face again and again, digging numerous holes until he finally heard a notification confirming his death.


    Then, he left the man incapacitated and breathless on the floor, with eyes wide open as the weight of the grim reality finally hit his deceased soul.


    The assassin fell on his butt breathing heavily and pulled out the ck mask covering his face.


    And it was none other than Leon.


    "Fucking hell. Wasn''t this guy at the normal level? How the hell is he strong enough to punch my health bar to nothingness?"Leon muttered in disbelief staring at his broken wrist which he managed to move with sheer will and then towards the health bar which had fallen to 0.4


    And to add more salt, he was feeling tired with a little bit of movement and his body was quite clumsy as previously he wanted to take a blow to deliver a strike but the hits almost threw him into disarray.


    Then he stared at William with a smile.


    "Believe me pal, I have no intention to kill you but the moment you threw that fucking money onto my face."


    "It became something personal."


    Following Leon''s voice, system notifications started pouring in.


    [DING]


    [Congrattions for taking the first step towards greatness. You sessfully killed the first Protagonist.]


    [DING! The host killed William Smith. Gained 50 KP.]


    [DING! The host had changed the flow of the world thereby changing the future. Gained 15 counterattack points.]


    [Going over protagonist William Smith.]


    [A random reward from the Protagonist is being generated.]


    .......


    Some of you might find the value quite low but I n on keeping them low unless they are big cultivators. I was preparing to release a book with businessman MC prior but due to thepetition, I have toe up with this so I don''t have a solid idea for the system and other parts so I may make some necessary changes if required.

 Chapter 12: 12:Drops After First Blood

    <h4>Chapter 12: 12:Drops After First Blood</h4>


    Two hours ago, Leon, aftering out from the antique street, looked for a Night PC cafe and searched for William, in case he had anything social. If he didn''t find anything on the, then he would hire a private detective or would resort to hacking.


    Fortunately, this guy had recently been a hotshot and also did a livestream which also gave away his address.


    From his stream, Leon found that this guy had no parents and he was living in amunity simr to a slum. The dpidated houses around were empty except for this guy.


    Anyone having little money won''t stay in such a haunted ce.


    Going over these factors, Leon decided to kill today before it was toote.


    ...


    Wiping the blood from his face, Leon looked around the ce.


    "It seems he had woken up recently, otherwise if he had moved into a bigger house with a good security setup, then I wouldn''t have gotten the chance."


    What Leon did today was a risky decision befitting the status of a madman.


    However, he took this step because of three reasons.


    First, because William hadn''t stepped into the path of cultivation till now. Secondly, he didn''t have parents, not that it matters cause it''s better to be killed by him than a viin where his death wouldn''t be simple.


    Third, he believes in himself and his choices of special ability. He might not be intelligent but he knew what to do if he wanted to survive.


    Reading countless novels to shake away his emptiness, Leon knew just what type of abilities this destiny viin and protagonist had and what he had to face if he kept traversing this path.


    The truth was, he didn''t have a chance to defeat them if he encountered a viin or a warrior protagonist.


    His path wasn''t easy.


    Heaven wasn''t going to shower him with fortune nor would the system raise his power in exchange for money or fate points.


    So, he must have the ability to evade and survive death.


    The closest guess he could make was teleportation on encountering death or extra lives but sadly this wasn''t it as the system didn''t give him a prompt.


    However, he believed that he had an ability that would surely help him to stay alive no matter what he faced.


    [DING! You have gained Body enhancement and Soul enhancement potions.]


    The system words snapped him out of his thoughts and he stared at the vials appearing on the floor.


    He then picked up the two bottles and observed them curiously.


    "Is this the loot?"


    [This is the most precious thing the system found except money. Even if you wanted it, you wouldn''t get any mary value as a reward from the protagonist unless it is a protagonist with cashback or a money multiplier system.]


    "Ohh! That''s good then. Was it possible for you to extract his physique or special constitution as reward."


    [Host, you can neither have the special physique nor special veins cause you had sacrificed them for one of your skills. So, if by chance the system takes this as a reward you can''t use it and it would be stored in the system.]


    Leon swallowed his saliva feeling a deadly crisis.


    How will he advance with such a trashy body as in cultivation even if the protagonist had a trashy body, he manages to get a supreme or divine body at the end but he can''t?


    "Since I sacrificed them for power I guess I must have a way."


    "I remember you said you can extract anything of my choice in case of Viin," Leon asked to make sure he didn''t misunderstand and make a mistake.


    [A part of the function specifically. The System is by itself just a dashboard stat panel but with one of your special powers it can get certain functions.]


    "Just what kind of ability is it?"Leon was startled at the moment.


    "It sounds like the term engulfs...Or like they say devour or extract."


    The moment Leon muttered those words, his body froze and a refreshing feeling washed over him followed by an onught of memories.


    [DING!]


    [Host had guessed one of his special abilities correctly.]


    .....


    "Cultivation or magic, it''s too hard if I don''t born with a heaven-defying body but people get stuck even with this."


    "So?" Vesturon asked curiously.


    "I think, I have thought of a power."Leon pped his hands.


    "Do you know about experience and leveling up?"


    "Yeah!"Vesturon nodded thinking about those games.


    "I want to have the power to devour or extract others'' life after killing so that I can increase my cultivation but I don''t want to rely solely on that. And knowing what gifts the viin and protagonist have, I want that power to devour their powers and make my own."


    Vesturon fell into deep contemtion.


    "You have to pay a hefty price for that."


    "Example?"Leon asked with a nonchnt expression as if he was already prepared for the shock.


    "First thing, since you can raise your cultivation through these methods, you will lose the fundamental thing that helps one in the journey.


    "So, you will have to sacrifice your physique and the meridians which would be at the lowest level. Also, you can''t raise their level no matter what "


    "Secondly, the value you get from killing them would be counted as Kill Points and to advance you have to pay a certain amount of counterattack points which is the value you get by changing the so-called destiny, fate, or plot point but for you let''s call it as counterattack point. This counterattack point will also serve as an exchange inter cases when you devour the mystical power of others like buying from those so-calledws or systems and you can''t use this skill to your wish as it may even devour the world if left unrestricted."


    "Great! I agree then, "Leon gave a thumbs up


    .....


    [Extraction:A skill that signifies that it can extract anything. Every time you kill a person, you will extract a part of the person''s life force or essence. If it''s the protagonist or viin, the system would extract and absorb a part of something or some power.]


    "Hell yeah, this is truly a great choice that I made."


    "Even I find it hard to believe that I created a special power like this with my low IQ."


    To celebrate his excitement, he lifted two bottles.


    [Physique Enhancement]


    Enhance all your body functions and structure, raising it to peak human level.


    [Soul Enhancement]


    Enhances your soul strength and mental fortitude and thinking ability.


    "This guy must have taken this and gotten stronger to be able to face Tier 2 or even Tier 3. If only he knew to use Spiritual Qi and had experience in fighting, I might have found it hard to take him down."


    Leon then got up and looked at the room''s condition. It was a total mess.


    "In novels, nobody gives a fuck aboutw. Still, I shouldn''t be careless as neither I have high luck value nor have I anyone to clear my mess."Leon then looked at the darkness outside and got up.


    "Let''s get rid of this body. I don''t think anybody gives a shit and as per the heroines, either a new protagonist takes them or a viin already seized them."


    "I hope there is a mature, sexy, cold Tsundere heroine out there who isn''t bitch, otherwise I might p those coquettish bitches to death."


    Leon then put on gloves and started butchering the body by pulling out teeth, and hair to spread around.


    Then he took out William''s smartphone, unlocked it using the guy''s thumb, and did some misceneous things likementing, buying, spending on live stream, etc.


    He then took a trash bag filled with garbage and dumped William''s body into it.


    Then he cleaned the room and also himself in the shower as cleanly as possible. With gloves, he made sure not to leave any trace and then left after picking up some leftover cash and the ck box containing strands of Sun Dew Grass.


    In the dead of night and with no camera in such an area, it was easy to dispose of the corpse by burying it in remote ces or throwing it into rivers.


    Leon decided to go with the second choice as it was easier to find a remote ce than a river.


    "H, I hope you have a peaceful life next time, and especially don''t be born in a fucked up world like this where viins are aiming for you."


    "Amen!"


    .....


    Note:I am neither a killer nor a psychopath and I don''t want to write the end part but I can''t skip that like other novels where corpses are either not disposed to use special means.


    Even if it''s idiotic,I have to write it so that it doesn''t look like brain-dead plot armor.


    If you find this as crude or useless, just ignore it.

 Chapter 13: 13:Advancement(Mild R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 13: 13:Advancement(Mild R-18)</h4>


    Inside Greymore Mansion, Aetheria Prime


    A woman with a smile stared at the naked man and bent down to take his cock into her mouth. The man felt an electric current running across him as her lips slid on the ns of his cock.


    The woman tasted the man''s cock and started licking it as if she was savoring a delicious meal.


    Engulfing it till the throat, she lubricated it with her saliva then she used her hands to grasp the shaft and started jerking it off while her head moved back and forth. She looked up and saw the expression of pure bliss on her master''s face.


    "Ughh!"The man grunted in pleasure as his mind went nk for a moment and his legs went limp.


    "Amelia, you are really something else."


    The woman decreased her movements and started stroking gently, making the man frustrated yet excited for the uing.


    "Master, I was trained to satisfy your desire. I am all yours to devour."


    With a naughty smile, she increased her movement jerking the shaft to and fro while using her lips to suck and devour making the man drown in pleasure.


    "Aahhh...I feel it closer."


    Seeing the cock throbbing, the woman sucked in greedily while licking the ns of the cock.


    "Cum Master."


    "Sow your seeds in my mouth.."


    "Uhhhh!"


    The man moaned and was about to shoot his load when a sudden deration startled him.


    [Host, emergency...]


    The man''s eyes jolted awake as he shot his sperm into Amelia''s mouth but all the excitation and pleasure building inside him disappeared due to the notification.


    ''What happened?''


    He asked coldly, with a sour mood being interrupted during his fun time.


    Amelia swallowed the cum and then raised her to see the man''s happy expression but was taken aback by seeing his gaze.


    "Seph, did you not enjoy it?"


    Seph sighed, pulling out his cock from her and stroked her hair affectionately.


    "No, I was just interrupted by an emergency."


    "Emergency, what is it?"Amelia reacted with a frown.


    "Amelia, can you give me a moment."


    "What about me? You promise to let me ride in control and ride you today."Amelia pouted trying to contain her urge.


    Her lower part was in a mess overflowing with juice.


    "Don''t worry my dear. I am all yours to ride. I will fuck you silly tomorrow."Seph appeased her by patting her on the head.


    Amelia got up in reluctance and dressing up, left the room after which Seph closed his eyes to talk to the system.


    [Host, the newly awakened protagonist has been killed.]


    "How did this happen?"Seph smacked his lips in displeasure.


    "Did this guy kill himself? I mean with the protagonist Halo how can he be killed so easily?"


    [I don''t know the specifics.]


    "Damn it!"


    Seph standing up, walked towards the window.


    Ten days ago, he awakened the memories of the future and got the system. Horrified by the future where his family was killed by the protagonist Lin Fang of his ss, he started looting his cheats.


    From a nobody of Tier 3, he had risen to Martial Grandmaster using cheats while also keeping an eye on other protagonists.


    He had already stolen Lin''s gang''s jade pendant and yesterday, took the precious opportunity in the mountain.


    He was satisfied with the progress but now something unforeseeable happened.


    He tried to use his fate points to search for an answer but he found nothing.


    "I can''t waste my time on some trash. The heavens must be blind to bless this guy."


    "What a waste?"


    Seph clicked his tongue while formting his pains.


    "Till now, I have snatched one heroine, Lin Fang, and taught her moron''s stepbrother a lesson. As soon as the Academy starts, I will go after the Campus Belle and fuck her before the crippled Lin Fang letting him enjoy the show."


    ...


    Leaving the snoring Hector in the hospital, Leon went home after discarding the trash, startling Helena.


    Though scared and wanted to inquire about Hector, her training experience told her not to do so.


    Leon locked himself in the room.


    First, he opened a pure white ck box, inside which wrapped in wet ck clothes there were two stalks of Sun Dew grass.


    "Now, how should I consume this? The other two things should be taken at the same time but this."


    Giving a thought for a moment, Leon shrugged his shoulders.


    "What the worst could happen?Death?"


    "It''s better to die than rot in such a trashy body. It''s not as if I have a deep belonging to life or anyone to care."


    With self-deprecatingughter, Leon just took two stalks and put them in his mouth.


    "Che! It tastes like vegan junk."Leon muttered, chewing the stalks.


    And then he used the two potions as a drink to swallow the bitter vegan grass.


    Then he copied the traditional ways to cultivate and sat cross-legged to meditate.


    A few momentster, Leon suddenly felt a surge of vitality. His stomach started churning which then radiated all over the body.


    His body became red hot and he started to sweat buckets following which, a piercing throbbing pain spread all over his body. All the hair on his body stood erect and pores over his body started sucking in Qi greedily.


    Leon''s breathing became ragged as he felt that his body was trying to dispel something by pushing outside.


    That was ufortable as he felt like a fishbone stuck in his throat that he wanted to spit out by every means.


    The searing pain kept torturing him until he saw a viscous yellowish liquid oozing out from the skin followed by a ck sticky gooey substance emitting a foul odor.


    After an unknown amount of time, the pain suddenly resided, and Leon felt energized and revitalized as if he had been reborn again.


    Previously, he had been feeling restless, and weak but now he was as energetic as a wild horse.


    His clogged meridians have been unclogged with a steady flow of qi circting in his body.


    The first realm of body enhancement was the foundation for cultivation in this world.


    It had four Tiers.


    The first tier was about practicing martial arts and techniques to make the body stronger to prepare it for the intake of qi.


    In the second stage, using the breathing techniques the person would trap the Qi in the meridian and learn to control it.


    In Tier 3, a person would awaken his elemental power and affinities if he had any, practice techniques that bolster a person''s mental fortitude to handle the strong body.


    Tier 4 was nothing but harmony of soul and physical body, along with refining control over Qi. Once done the person would leap to Martial, which was the first step on the journey of cultivation...


    Leon got up and after cleaning himself looked at the mirror.


    A reflection of a man 6 feet 2 inches tall, possessing strikingly handsome facial features, ck hair, and cold, soulless eyes might be described as having amanding presence with a striking appearance appeared in the mirror.


    If not for his demeanor adding charm, Leon would have punched such a face.


    "Damn! Except for my face, this body looks that of a boy toy."


    "System, show me the panel."


    .......


    Host:Leon Befort


    Age:19


    Status:Nobody


    [Even trash has some value but you don''t.]


    Title:None


    Luck: 0


    Family Net Worth:189.23 Billion Dors


    Personal Net Worth: 1.1 million Dors


    [Congrats you aren''t a beggar anymore however before the Giants you are still a nobody.]


    Realm:Body Enhancement Tier 4


    Kill Points:50


    Counter Attack points:15


    Health:39/39(0.005 HP/sec)


    Stamina:38/38(0.0045 stamina/sec)


    Spiritual Qi:35/35(0.0028 Spiritual Qi/sec)


    Special Physique:None


    Meridians or Vein Tier:Tier 9


    Strength: 36


    Agility: 39


    Vitality:38


    Constitution:38


    Spiritual Veins Potential: 35


    Charm:98


    [Note for each Tier of the Body Enhancement realm stat is 10 and each Tier would add another 10. The charm 100 value represented here is that of a mortal.]


    [Literary Skill]


    Chess (Elementary), Driving (Intermediate), Swimming (Intermediate), Stock Trading (Intermediate), Diplomacy (Elementary), Business Art (Intermediate), Piano (Advanced), Violin (Advanced), Singing (Intermediate), Programming (Advanced), Equestrian (Intermediate).


    [Techniques]


    (Sword Art)


    Ethereal Wind de(19%)


    [Special Abilities]


    Fortune''s Call


    Extraction


    ???


    ???


    ..........


    Looking at the screen, Leon wasn''t satisfied with the growth.


    "How do I advance to Martial Disciple, I feel a wall blocking my way."


    [DING]


    [Advancement Conditions To Martial Disciple]


    [Kill Points:25


    [Counter attack Points:5]


    "Hmmm! I see" Leon nced at the screen and rubbed his chin to ponder.


    "Let''s have some fun before advancing."


    ....


    Like it? Add to Library


    Love it? Donate Power Stone

 Chapter 14: 14.To The Queen鈥檚 Lair

    <h4>Chapter 14: 14.To The Queen''s Lair</h4>


    TAP! TAP!TAP!TAP!


    The sound was faint yet it created a ripple in the hearts of those who heard.


    Hector and Helena stood bowing their heads unable to look properly into the eyes of a young man who sat folding his legs, with hands resting on the armrest and his chin leaning on the hand.


    Hector was still dismayed, pondering if this was an illusion or if he was hallucinating as in just two days, the person who behaved like an irresponsible teen unable to control his hormones changed to someone who carried an irrefutable authority with a devilish charm.


    Charming yet carrying sinister vibes that make one leg weak.


    Hector almost had a heart attack as after waking up, he found himself alone in the hospital with nothing but his smartphone.


    He was really scared of what mess this boy might have caused. Fortunately, he had returned home straight, not stirring any trouble.


    "Hector, so what did you say to her?"


    Hector''s heart chilled hearing this.


    "I haven''t spoken to my Mistress since two days ago."


    "As long as I don''t create trouble for my family or specifically for that so-called sister, I am free to do as I wish, no?" Leon asked.


    "N...Technically yes."Hector was about to refute but changed his words as Leon started pulling out something from his pocket.


    "Hmmm!"Leon nodded, putting back his weapon, and looked at Helena who shrunk back in fear.


    Can he believe them?


    Absolutely fucking not...


    He didn''t need to kill others as long as they adhered to his will.


    He can kill a lot but he makes sure to adhere to the principle so that he doesn''t get drowned in darkness but that doesn''t mean that he was an angel of justice or hero wearing a cape of justice.


    He decides his kill on two condition


    First, if the person is evil...


    Second, if the person offends him or causes trouble for me.


    "Hector and Helena, if you get a call. Tell her, I don''t care. It''s better if they just expel me from the family, I don''t care. If you want to inform her about my whereabouts, I don''t give a damn but there are some things which I don''t want to leak.."


    Leon stared at the two with a sweet gentle smile. He would do important things secretly hiding from them but as for others, he needed the help of someone.


    "We understand."Hector and Hna bowed their heads.


    "How are your fighting skills?"


    "We both are trained but we aren''t cultivators," Helena informed.


    "Then did you look for the thing I asked for?"


    "I have."Hector nodded in relief and gave a brief.


    "I see. So, tomorrow is thepetition huh?"Leon rubbed his chin.


    ''I still need to get used to this body.''


    "Put my name in the lot. I am gonna participate in the match and you two will apany me to have some fun."


    "Young Lord, what name should I put in?"Hector asked.


    "Use my own or just use Hunter!"Leon answered nonchntly. He was never good at names to begin with.


    ..........


    On the night of 31st December...


    Where the world was going wild and celebrating for the uing year, Leon arrived at Maple''s District.


    Away from the bustling city, at the edge of Aetheria, this ce was controlled by mafia gangs.


    The ce was filled with bars, casinos, and securitypanies that take assassin orders in disguise.


    Despite illegal activities, the ce was running openly and was like a forbidden zone for the police.


    The area was controlled by three groups.


    Nightshade consortium.


    Eclipse Cartel.


    Twilight Alliance.


    Behind them, there were surely big families supporting them to do their bids.


    Even in his previous life, during the killings, he was astonished to find the petty criminals collecting money were dogs of bigpanies and politicians.


    And this was where they got money to expand their business and fight in the election respectively.


    Outside of the three, there was a neutral organization handled by the Queen of Underground named Sophia which no one dares to offend.


    Not even big families with a lot of forces behind them try to create trouble.


    Leon didn''t know the reason but could only guess that either she had a profound mysterious background or a high cultivation.


    But...


    In the end, she was just a fruit waiting for time to ripe until a protagonist would pluck her up and she might be shielded by the plot armor saving her from destruction.


    With the arrival of the night, the holographic neon light lit up densely blooming fireworks and rows of supercars endlessly roared throughout the ce.


    In the middle of the district, there stands a building that leads to a huge underground circr stand below the ground.


    "This ce is the true representation of the nightlife of hooligans."Leon chuckled as he made his way through the crowds followed by Helena and Hector.


    Leon could hear the familiar bloody smell lingering in the air with rows of people screaming for more blood.


    Standing among the frenzy crowds, Leon stared at two boxers fighting ferociously in the ring.


    However, except for boxing, they were using every other technique.


    Large disy screens were ced over the roof disying the close-up of the match.


    Leon turned his attention toward many ck VIP boxes screaming for authority and power.


    No matter if they were corporation descendants, children of wealthy businessmen, or bigwigs, all would gather to have fun in this District.


    "Does this ce hold a game every day?"Leon asked, looking around.


    "Of course," Hector said."This ce is full of gamblers who want to get rich overnight and rich second-generation spending money like water."


    "Have youe here before?"Helena asked with a frown to which Hector averted his gaze with a guilty look.


    "Oh! That''s the reason you sorted things so quickly."Leon pped his hand."Tell me what you know?"


    "The maximum range for someone to participate is Martial Disciple level. They are paid more and wagers go high. Boxing matches are divided into divisions into ranks."Hector continued briefing.


    The highest division of fighting was the Tiger ss. It begins with lightweight, middleweight, and heavyweight followed by the Tiger ss.


    A martial disciple can directly skip and fight with a Tiger ss but for others, they have to go from a lower to higher if they manage to win through the division and survive.


    A neer no matter his Tier rank had to begin from lightweight and anyone can participate if he thinks he has the guts to do so.


    However, special events were held on special asions like today.


    There would be a battle royal with a grand prize of 10 million excluding the wagers. All the participants would be neers and would win the grand prize.


    The winner might also get a contract and all other benefits like having the protection of the Queen Of the Underground.


    Hearing the name, Leon asked the system.


    "Are there any protagonists or viins here?"


    [None.]


    ''Hmm! It seems they are busy fucking around on the eve of the new year but knowing those perverts I thought they might be enjoying one of those VIPs."


    "Is Sophia a heroine?"


    [Yes]


    "Good! I can probe her a bit then."


    ''The heroines of the underground are linked with soldiers or mercenary kings but since his journey begins from abroad, his route hasn''t begun here. Meanwhile, the viin might strike her down soon either by force or through some favor.''


    Leon, who was observing the bloody matches, suddenly heard the announcement for new boxers toe to the locker room and prepare for the match.


    "Young Lord, here is the pass but what is your aim for..."


    Leon snatched it and ordered Hector, cutting his words.


    "Hey, along with my money, you can bet yours. Rest assured, we will be rich before the new year."


    "And yeah, if you don''t do what I say and bet on anyone else then I will bash dozens of bottles on that shithead of yours."


    "I think I am not suitable for this ce. I should go back and sleep."Helena turned back to leave and heard Leon''s warning.


    "You too Helena."


    "Stay here and watch over this fool."


    "....."

 Chapter 15: 15. Cage Fight

    <h4>Chapter 15: 15. Cage Fight</h4>


    On the top floor, a woman wearing a white shirt and fiery red red knee skirt stared at the screen with a nk expression.


    The woman had luscious, wavy auburn hair cascading down her shoulders, forming elegant undtions that framed her face with natural grace.


    She possessed a slender yet curvaceous figure, her wavy hair gracefullyplementing her silhouette, creating an aura of effortless elegance as she moved with poise and confidence.


    Seeing her gaze, her subordinate asked.


    "Madam Sophia, is there something wrong?"


    Sophia blinked her long eyshes.


    "Look at that guy."Sophia pointed at one of the figures sitting casually in the locker room with a rxing attitude.


    Though he was wearing a mask covering half of his face, he still couldn''t hide that carefree aura.


    The subordinate frowned after noticing the weird guy.


    Most of the people who enter here knowing the risk of death are either seeking the pleasure of domination or are badly in need of money.


    They have rough figures while many have scars and bruises umting on their body signifying the mark of a warrior.


    But the man looked quite out of ce.


    Though masked, one can see the sharp and handsome features.


    A frown appeared on Sophia''s face.


    "Go and investigate his background and which foolish rich second generation had gone there?"


    She might have a great authority forcing the families here topromise and ept her reign but if any one of their members died here, it would be meddlesome.


    It wasn''t odd for many young fellows to enter the ring to temper themselves and practice but on the grounds they didn''t suffer unrecoverable injuries.


    "Until we are sure, make sure he doesn''t die. Otherwise, those old men would surely ask me forpensation."Sophia smacked her bright red lips with annoyance yet unbeknownst to her, a flicker of curiosity arose in her heart.


    If Leon knew this, he would justugh aloud.


    Whether it''s a woman or a man, if you chase them and care about the opposite gender, they would be disgusted by taking this as boot-licking but the moment you change and act mysterious they would start drawing towards you.


    It was purely, psychological, one from which Leon would surely be benefitted in the future.


    ...


    Outside the room were cheers and loud shouts mixed with the unique sound of horns in the boxing ring.


    The sound of horns grew from a deep hum to a loud boom, resonating across the ce and stirring the audience''s emotions.


    A hostess wearing a bunny costume swaying her hips seductively walked into the ring of octagonal symmetry.


    "Ladies and Gentlemen, thanks for waiting for the grand event. Soon, you will witness the battle of underdogs shing against one another, bathing in the blood of their opponents."


    "Do you still remember that wild night, a year ago when Khan fought, made his appearance as an underdog, and made his way to Tigerweight bing the champion?"


    "Every time a neer appears, carrying that zeal, their performance is worth looking forward to..."


    In the narrow locker room, unlike the tense atmosphere, Leon justy on a bench swaying his legs to and fro.


    ''I hope I don''t get my ass kicked in this public disy. Am I too hasty?''


    Leon wondered seriously but did he care?


    Hell no?


    Whether others looked at him in respect or disgust, he never cared. What is the use of other''s opinions when they don''t know shit about you?


    The reason he was covering his mouth with a mask wasn''t because he wanted to hide but rather to stop the foul breath here.


    The entire ce reeked of dried corpses.


    "Brother, are you not going to change?"A stranger asked, giving Leon an odd look who wore ck jeans and a white shirt.


    "Nah, I amfortable in this."


    Ordinary boxers could only use the standard locker rooms and only those of Tigerweight would have their own.


    The boxers in the room gave Leon a sideline nce.


    "I can''t believe a random boy in his puberty will be fighting with me."


    "Tsk! A pretty boy came here to try his luck."


    "Instead ofing here, you should find yourself a sugar momma which would be way easier."


    "Can''t you see his nonchnt attitude? This guy isn''t serious."


    "Hmm! An idiot growing in the shelter house not knowing the feeling of pain and death."


    Leon sat on his bench and chuckled.


    "Just say you are jealous of my looks and stop being the annoying one in the world who cares about your opinions."


    Leon observed their level.


    The ce was filled from Tier 1 to Tier 4. Except for him, there were three Tier 4 while many Tier 1 among the 20, and each one of them looked like a thug.


    Before the quarrel could prolong everyone was asked to get into the ring.


    Leon followed the trail and soon came to the huge bloody octagon ring caged from all sides.


    shes and bright light concentrated on them as they made their appearance.


    Forming a circle of 30, everyone stood close by waiting for the bell to ring.


    While others were focused and breathing heavily, Leon with a rxed expression, and with his hands inside his pocket, looked at the crowd.


    It was a massive number with all kinds of crazy gamblers barking and howling like mad dogs.


    Leon''s attitude seemed to irk many men while girls were seemingly seduced by his handsome face with a mask increasing his charm.


    A crazy betting round began with many betting on Leon for not being able tost a minute.


    Jealous and provoked by their woman, some went crazy and bet a million calling him a soft boy stepping into a ce where he didn''t belong.


    Leon knew that he had drawn too much attention with his arrogant and rxed look.


    And that''s exactly what he aimed for. Even if he can''t win, at least he canst long enough to gather his fortune as the more people get pissed at him, the more they will underestimate him.


    After all, if these fucking guys had brain cells they would have worked hard instead of throwing money here.


    The moment the bell rang, Leon found that he had sessfully pulled an aggro.


    "I am gonna ruin that pretty face of your''s asshole."


    "Tsk, fucking ugly bastard. Just go and do stic surgery if you are jealous."Leon screamed at the man whose form was quite terrible and his attack was quite obvious, one that Leon managed to dodge with a minimum movement throwing a strike to the opponent''s nose, aiming his knuckle at the tip.


    THWACK!


    ''Slightly off target!"


    But it was close enough to hit the vulnerable spot. Getting stuck there even with a little more was enough to cause pain.


    The opponent felt dizzy and Leon resolved tond another strike at the opponent''s opening, turned his body to generate force, and threw a wind kick mming the soles of his foot against the opponent''s soft guts.


    BAAM!


    The man''s gut churned by the sudden force causing him to cough blood.


    Leon leapt to strike again but he was interrupted...


    BANG!


    A powerful kick assailed Leon from the side while a pair of hands sneaked in from behind and wrapped his arms around his chest.


    Leon was unfazed and didn''t struggle waiting to see how many people would take this chance to beat him.


    Because if he was surrounded, many would bet on him to lose thereby increasing his odds.


    A burly man hugging Leon from behind screamed to others.


    "Just do it. Knock off this bastard''s teeth."


    "Let''s just go and fucking kill him. I hate these types of bastards who don''t take things seriously."


    "Seeing a half-exposed face, I am sure your mother would be beautiful and taste great. Don''t worry, I will take care of her after I kill you."


    With a rowdy roar and an angry expression, two people rushed toward Leon rushing like waves of thunder leaving behind waves of wind.


    Their body surged as they channelized their Qi to strengthen their body. One raised elbow while the other jumped to give a roundhouse kick sting air pressure straight at Leon while the one behind tightened his hold to restrain Leon with a sneer.


    However, as the two drew closer to Leon, a bad premonition suddenly arose in their heart seeing Leon''s mocking gaze.


    "You want me to be serious."


    The voice was calm and soft yet it carried a coldness that sent a shiver down the spine.


    "But the question is, can you fuckers handle it once I be serious."


    The moment these words fell, Leon made his move shocking the fighters as well as the entire crowd.

 Chapter 16: 16:Brutallity

    <h4>Chapter 16: 16:Brutallity</h4>


    [It is detected that the host is pissed.]


    [The effect of ss Mad is activated.]


    The man who grappled Leon tightly suddenly let out a piercing howling scream, shocking everyone.


    "ARGHHHH!"


    "AAGHHHH!"


    Leon''s hands were restrained and moved down a bit directly, grabbing the man''s ball and crushing it without any shred of mercy.


    The man''s holds loosened as he dropped to the floor with his jaw wide open. Leon nudged a littleing out from the person''s grasp, raised his arm to block the attack of one, and kicked the other on the waist with lightning-fast movement.


    The man blocked by the elbow looked at hispanion who was kicked away with an expression of disbelief and immediately wanted to withdraw.


    But at this time, Leon had already clutched the man''s arm, his fingers held like tongs of iron making the opponent unable to move away.


    Leon pulled the man at him who raised his arms to cover his face from Leon''s punch but Leon changed his motion and used his height advantage to raise his elbow above the man''s head and mmed his elbow.


    BOOM!


    The man shot down with arge force and as his face descended, Leon mmed his knees on the man''s face causing his body to stumble up in the air.


    With a somersault, his body fell to the ground, with a bloodied face.


    The other fighters as well as the audience gasped in shock seeing Leon taking care of three men in a short time.


    There was sudden lul in the ring as every fighter gazed at Leon and then at one another.


    At that time, all of them made a decision.


    That was to eliminate this guy first.


    "Boy, you got some skills so let me taste your strengths."


    A huge burly man named Roderick at Tier 4 roared, emitting slight undting waves as he screamed, and charged at Leon madly.


    Leon didn''t waste time to reply. For people who didn''t mean anything significant, Leon didn''t have a habit of talking nonsense.


    Instead of retreating, Leon with a smirk ran towards Roderick who spread his two bulky arms widely to hug and crush the ant.


    On his way, he grabbed the burly who tried to hug him before and threw him at Roderick who stepped aside to dodge butmitted a fatal mistake due to the thrown man blocking his vision.


    The moment he stepped aside, and then turned his sight ahead, he was greeted by darkness covering his vision.


    BANG!


    Charging quickly, Leon jumped mming his knees at the man''s face, then holding the head he gave a head butt striking Roderick''s nose that was punctured spurting blood.


    Roderick''s huge body tumbled, swaying to and fro due to dizziness assaulting him.


    Leonnded on the ground and raised his foot to kick.


    "Tsk!" Leon clicked his tongue while ducking a blow and jabs threw him from beside.


    Leon rotated his body around, glimpsing at everyone drawing near him while pulling out their weapons from their trunks and boxer pants.


    The audience started cheering and screaming wanting this man to go down lest they lose their fortune.


    "KILL HIM!"


    "KILL HIM!"


    "KILL HIM!"


    There were 13 surrounding, all towering over him, their eyes glinting with malice. The air crackled with anticipation, and the scent of impending violence hung heavy.


    "That''s enough for a warm-up."Leon cracked his head.


    The first attacker lunged forward, fists swinging at Leon.


    Leon''s reflexes kicked in, and he sidestepped dodging the blow with agility. Using his opponent''s momentum against him, Leon delivered a powerful right hook to the man''s jaw. The sound of breaking bone reverberated through the cage as the attacker crumpled to the ground, unconscious.


    Following him many charged at him simultaneously, giving Leon no time to think and strategize so all he could do was use his instinct and experience to fight.


    That was the way he survived and made his way out of dark streets where no martial arts work as the enemy didn''t follow the norms and it was never a stage fight where a referee was gonna stop the other if things went downhill.


    It was a fight to survive or die trying.


    He ducked and weaved, bobbing his head to avoid punches and kicks, his movements fluid and calcted. Leon''s fists flew with precision, one punch after another finding their mark.


    Bones snapped, blood sttered, and the unmistakable sounds of pain echoed through the ring.


    The cheers of the crowd suddenly halted as they were watching something beyond their expectations.


    The match is worth every money they spend on tickets only if they hadn''t bet on it.


    He danced around changing and shifting ces, dodging their attacks with impressive speed. Every strike he delivered was focused and deliberate, leaving his opponents crippled and gasping for breath.


    However, amid this Leon was hit in his head by a metal bat thrown at him which he wasn''t able to notice.


    Leon stopped in his tracks seeing drops of blood flowing down from his forehead.


    It was just a moment or even might be less, but something inside him changed.


    "Since you want to kill then I would also do the same."


    Leon held the iing kick of one and swung him like a weapon hitting the other. He didn''t stop as he yanked the body of the man who screamed in fear and thrashed again.


    Then without giving a shit about the man''s feelings, Leon spun around mming anyone who came into his arc with the man.


    The sound of cracking bones echoed one after another from the man who was swung like a lifeless doll.


    His skull cracked and his skin over the head was ruptured exposing the gray matter of the brain.


    Leon then let him go and kicked at the man''s ribs sending him flying towards the cage spurting blood.


    Leon''s lifeless gaze looked around, giving them a chill. He dodged aside an iing blow and holding the head directly rotated it to 180 cracking the neck and threw him aside.


    Holding anything that came in his hand, he started swinging like a madman while efficiently dodging the other''s strike.


    When the thing in his hand broke, he aimed either at the enemy''s nose or at their balls and if the opportunity arose, he stabbed his finger into the eyeballs of some while making sure he wasn''t the one who received those attacks.


    Fighting around, Leon''s back touched the ring but contrary to others'' thoughts this was the safest ce for a fighter who wanted to fight for death instead of escaping.


    As with the wall behind, you have to face the enemy from the front and Leon used this tactic when he was surrounded as there was never an escape route for him.


    After all, no one looks for his survival.


    The monster suppressed in his heart erupted gripping everyone''s heart as Leon started havocking everyone in the ring one-sidedly.


    There might be a chance if everyone keeps going on but seeing Leon striking brutally without mercy, their confidence and will to fight copse.


    And unable to surround him, only a few were able to attack him at once.


    With fear shackling their hearts, and no coordination among any, all of them were like headless chickens running around.


    Many even tried to flee in fear which hit thest coffin of the pleas.


    And out of all, what was most frightening was that although Leon looked like a madman who lost his reason, he was still as rational and calm as previously.


    But his rationality was making others lose their rationality.


    The scene truly looked like a group of prey locked in a cage with a predator.

 Chapter 17: 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: 17</h4>


    Within the hour, the result of the match was before everyone.


    The defeated fightersy motionless on the ground leaving a person standing holding the broken detached jaw of a person bathing in blood, while the crowd''s shock turned into a collective gasp of horror.


    The realization of the brutality they had just witnessed sank in, and a silence enveloped the arena.


    Whispers of disbelief floated through the air, as the spectators struggled toe to terms with the savage disy of violence. The gravity of the situation began to hit the crowd, and a somber mood descended upon them.


    Though astonished, what hit them hard wasn''t the man dominating the ring creating a nightmare but rather the realization of the loss they were gonna suffer after betting against the guy in a spur moment of anger.


    Hector stood there with his jaw wide open wondering what the fuck did he saw?


    Was this the same good-for-nothing chasing skirt young master of his?


    It was already hard for him toe to terms with Leon''s sudden change in demeanor but he still underestimated the change.


    Meanwhile, Helena almost passed out seeing this as it was the first time she had seen such brutality. If not for the high sry, she would have run away from this group of psychos.


    "Fuck it! I have lost a ton."


    "Fuck! My new year will be a Bad year now."


    "Oh my god, I bet all the money I had. After seeing the man surrounded, I thought he would lose but this....."


    Unable to ept the harsh reality, some from the crowd shouted, drawing everyone''s attention.


    "Scam! This is a fucking scam."


    When those words were spoken first, everyone else followed suit.


    "I am sure that this was a ploy to loot us using psychological tactics. First, that man acted in a way that drew our hate, and with all the sluts fanning him up and hurting our ego, we were led to bet against him."


    "Yes, this is it."


    As the voice became louder and the situation got out of control, a strong force descended upon everyone shutting them up.


    "I heard that customers have someints."


    A seductive bewitching voice resonated in the entire ce.


    "As the owner, I must note yourints and rectify but...."


    Everyone sucked in the cold air as even an ignorant knew whose voice this was from everyone''s expression.


    "If anyone tries to create trouble in my ce, no matter who this is, I am gonna make sure you pay the debt with blood."


    The voice stopped, following which guards dressed in nice suits jumped out taking care of the troublesome one.


    Leon, ignoring everything, looked at the jawless man and then at the jaw held in his hands.


    "Those in the magic world use potions to fix anything that was cut so knowing how ridiculous cultivation is, I am sure they can even fix heads that had been cut."


    This isn''t a joke. He had read novels where Mc regenerated his whole body.


    "Hey, buddy I hope this can be fixed. I am willing to pay the bill."


    The unconscious man on hearing Leon''s words started convulsing subconsciously. Leon kept the jaw near the man and looked around with hopeful eyes.


    "I hope I have made some bucks that mightst a year."


    Two well-dressed muscr men came to Leon and asked him to follow them to the upper quarters.


    Leon nodded and followed their suit to the luxurious VIP room.


    ........


    Several men stood in line guarding the room to which Leon was asked to enter.


    "Ummm! Sir, will it be okay for me to go in like this?"


    Leon asked respectfully.


    The man being called Sir was taken aback and his cold expression faltered.


    "It''s okay, Madam, don''t mind these things."


    Leon nodded and entered the warm cozy room with a red interior.


    On a bench with a wine ss in her hand, sat a milf, with a perfect hourss-fit body. Leon couldn''t help but raise his brows looking at her enchanting curvaceous body with that milky breast that was perfectly matching her figure.


    Sophia noticed Leon''s gaze, licked her seductive plum lips, and smiled.


    Name:Sophia Rosario


    Age:31


    Realm:Middle Martial King


    "Did you like what you see? Do I look beautiful?


    "If so, which part do you like?"


    Leon coughed and made his way to the seat before her.


    "Lady, you are beautiful but I wasn''t admiring your booty body, rather I was a bit drawn back by the mole near your eyes."


    "I may have a mole fetish," Leon answered indifferently and picked up the wine bottle to fill the empty cup.


    Leon, remembering a distant memory, took the half-filled wine ss before him and chugged it down.


    He was neither a novice nor a virgin.


    On his path, he hade across girls whom he had saved and they wanted to stay with him but he didn''t want them to suffer by staying with a crazy murderer.


    Sophia''s eyes shone with a bit of astonishment, and a bit of curiosity as she saw a hidden pain in his eyes.


    "You have the guts to say that. So tell me, did you fall in love with me at first sight and want to make me yours?"Sophia asked, trying to pry this man''s desire.


    "I didn''t before but going through some things I wonder if anyone can fall in love with me. As for me falling in love, I haven''t. However, I have to ept that you are gorgeous," Leon slouched down on the sofa and thought for a moment.


    "And seeing you being still alone, I am sure you are waiting for someone who can match your vibes and understand you. As per talented people, you have known and seen many but you are still single."Leon paused a bit observing Sophia''s expression.


    Behind the smile, he could see her deep curiosity in him.


    "For being Someone called Queen, I am damned sure you know who I am by now and what had happened to me. I just thought that you were beautiful enough for me to tend my broken heart but I meant no offense. I know it is annoying to go around getting gazes of lust."


    "I have met many nove de riche who always stare at me with that vicious naked desire but none have dared to speak to me like this. Aren''t you afraid of death?"Sophia asked, taking a sip of her wine.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    ''That''s probably because you haven''t met the protagonist till now.''


    Sophia nced at Leon''s lifeless eyes. Despite hisughing expression, his dull eyes seemed to be devoid of any emotions.


    "Death.....Woman...."Leon looked straight into Sophia''s eyes making her feel as if she was looking into the abyss.


    "Believe me, I have suffered something worse than death."


    "Death is thest thing that scares me. Instead of an enemy, it''s a friend that I find sce with and want to be embraced by it s fate seemed to be adamant about fucking with me."


    Leon spoke coldly as his only wish to have loveable parents was destroyed into pieces.

 Chapter 18: 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: 18</h4>


    "All I ever wanted is someone on my side. Being neglected by everyone, I just wanted to rest in afyp. But people take me as the yboy when I am still a virgin to the core waiting for someone special."


    Sophia gaped at Leon thinking about the rumors. He was quite famous for courting girls in Aetheria.


    Now someone like him iming to be a virgin was quite hard to believe.


    "Let''s skip these formalities. Tell me the reason you invited me. As for me, I participated to make some bucks as I am broke and empty."


    Sophia intertwined her fingers and ced them over her knees.


    "Many kids from the noble families sneak in to fight and practice but once something happens to them, they run calling their mommies. Since you have a troublesome background, I don''t think you are going to do that so I am asking whether you intend to sign an exclusive contract and fight in the ring. I promise that your pay will be good enough."


    Before Leon could answer, his phone rang astonishing Sophia.


    "Wait! Di..Did you take the phone with you in the ring?"Sophia''s speech stuttered a bit as she looked at Leon in disbelief.


    With all underhand means at their disposal, the participants weren''t given a check and were free to carry and use everything at their disposal which added ayer of fun to this game.


    Leon didn''t bother to answer as he felt stifled seeing the name of the call.


    It was the mother of the original body.


    Leon felt an emotion that was hard to describe. He might be ruthless, and cruel with a little psychopath tendency but he was not a stone-hearted cold mancking emotion.


    Even if a cultivator could live for billions or trillion years and try to stay elusive, he would feel the impact of loneliness and regret finding no one to share his burden.


    "I will give you some privacy."Sophia unfolded her legs and walked away gracefully, swaying her lips as she saw the name.


    Leon''s breathing became ragged seeing the name. It was his mother Irina Woods from Aurorica whom he hadn''t seen in a while ording to the memories.


    There wasn''t even a talk on the phone between them after they separated.


    Leon picked up the call taking a deep breath.


    "Hello!"


    [Leon, Happy New Year.]


    Leon''s body froze as thest time someone wished was when he was a kid. He looked at the time on his phone and then remembering the host''s memories, he spoke coldly.


    "I never thought I would hear you again so tell me what you want woman."


    [Leon, why are you speaking like that to Mom?]


    "Ohh! Did you just remember that you have a son?"


    Leon''s cold words shocked the other side.


    [Leon, what do you mean by that? I...]


    "Shut up, woman."


    "I don''t know why you called me. Mother love? I guess not."


    "Care for my well-being. I think you don''t. This is actually funny that a woman who abandoned me and threw me away because of some bullshit about finding love at the age of 48."


    Leon''s tone was threatening and cold as if he was talking to his deadly nemesis.


    [Leon, what happened to why? Why are you speaking like that? I heard that you are excluded. I just called to check in and ask how you are. I am still your Mom and care for you. Tell Mom about your trouble.]


    Her soothing tone irked Leon more, causing him tough like a maniac.


    "Hahahah!"


    "I have been thrown out for a week now. My bank cards had been frozen and to make it worse, I had been cast aside after being beaten brutally and poisoned, left alone to beg others to survive and you are now calling me trying to act high and mighty."


    Leon tried to control his bursting feeling. The more he talked, the more his heart stung as all the sad memories of the original haunted his mind making it hard for him to iste himself from the other Leon.


    "Listen, just stay put in your damned vi and enjoy your new fucking husband''s bed-warming service for the new year. As for me, I swear that I won''t ever trouble you or those two sisters of mine. Even if Ie across you, I will stay put and behave as a stranger."


    "The moment you abandoned this trash by throwing it aside after being beaten by society, you lost the right to be called a mother by me. Since I am trash, I will act like one."


    "Now be happy and do what you''re doing."


    [Leon, that''s not true....Leon listen..]


    A loud sobbing voice echoed from the other side.


    Ignoring the sobs, Leon hardened his heart and crushed the phone breaking it into pieces


    The phone contained pics and text bringing many other memories so it was better to destroy and start over.


    Leon knew he was being too disrespectful and shouldn''t speak like this to someone who had carried him for 9 months.


    But he said this, partly to vent and partly for her good.


    No one knows what the future is like. Who knows if she turns out to be an enemy and stabs him in the back?


    He isn''t into incest or someone who rapes others to make them submit. So if she turns out to be a heroine he would be in great trouble.


    The viins in the novel were a fucking piece of shit. It''s one thing to snatch a wife and woman but they cross all limits of morality.


    They manipte a motherly woman, turning them against their own son, and then kill the son in front of her eyes.


    And the woman twisted by those fuckers, would only have dicks in their mind instead of caring for the son. Even if their son is killed before their eyes, all they can think of is hard and thick rods, but can they be med?


    Maybe and maybe not?


    Under viins using the system made ofws to manipte, can anyone resist with their own?


    It was not his turn to judge others but he didn''t want to feel the pain of being stabbed by his loved one, especially his mother after bing emotionally attached. That''s thest thing he wants.


    Behind the mask of a confident killer lies a vulnerable man who is trapped in his one sentiment.


    Leon got up and exited the building and saw Sophia staring at him with a softened gaze.


    "Lady Sophia, for now, I reject the offer."


    "Don''t be in a hurry, take your time. I will wait for you."Sophia spoke with a sincere smile casting a blissful picture to feast one eye but Leon walked away ignoring it.


    "Does that mean I can''t even fall in love? With fear of others taking the woman I love, am I destined to stay alone."


    [Host, you don''t need to worry. Any womaning into your contact or bes your wife and bears the mark will have your neutral halo which won''t be affected by Viins or Protagonists'' cheap tricks. But all ites down to is how you act and treat your woman. If you abuse them or harm them, naturally like a sane person they would protect themselves. Your neutral halo won''t make them blindly fall in love like the protagonist.]


    "That''s quite a relief for today."


    Leon muttered after the system exnation and walked away with a lonely deste back.


    Stepping on the street with beads of snow. He raised his hand catching the mesmerizing soft snow andughed.


    "I thought it would be different this time. s, I am still broke and lonely."


    Leonughed madly, unaware of the figure looking at his back with a newfound interest.


    .......


    Sophia, sitting at the top of the building stared at a fading lonely figure with a depressed smile.


    "You are really a unique one."


    "Madam, do you find him interesting?"


    Sophia turned towards a violet-haired woman and nodded.


    "Those dull soulless eyes of his had a charm of their own. Frankly, I like his direct personality."


    "Cold and unapproachable from afar yet loving and warm on being closer."


    Seeing him, Sophia remembered about her earlier days. For some unknown reason, she feltfortable in Leon''spany and felt that the time she spent with him was one of the most memorable things for her.


    Maybe it''s because she found him quite simr to herself.


    With this came a thousand questions.


    ''Why are you so broken and dull?''


    ''What happened to you?''


    ''And why are you in so much pain?''


    "I am looking forward to our next meeting, Leon."

 Chapter 19: 19:Panging Guilt

    <h4>Chapter 19: 19:Panging Guilt</h4>


    In Aurorica, Woods Mansion...


    Inside a huge luxurious room, a woman sat near the firece holding a beeping phone.


    The woman was Irina Wood who sat gracefully on the sofa with her ck hair cascading down her shoulders. Her striking appearance captivates with an air of elegance, and her wlessplexion shows no signs of wrinkles, portraying a timeless beauty that emanates from within.


    Her body naturally exudes an aura of confidence and poise, making a stunning presence but as of today, her face was filled with worry and fear.


    Irina dialed Leon''s number again and again but she got the same answer that the user''s phone was either switched off or outside thework.


    Though she sat in front of the firece, her body was cold. Her ears rang with Leon''s angry screams, haunting her.


    "Le...Leon..."


    Irina''s voice paused as she gasped in shock and disbelief holding the phone. She opened her lips to speak but choked on recalling how her own biological son talked to her.


    Her mind was in a mess due to being treated roughly by her son whom she had pampered greatly.


    Her son also loved her very much but now Leon whom many called Mama''s boy because of hiding in her shadow was nowhere to be found.


    At first, when she heard his rude tone, she was angry, and her maternal sternness wanted to scold her and ask him to apologize.


    But as she heard his sudden outbursts, her heart was gripped with guilt.


    A voice cold yet emotionless pierced her heart trying to cut it into pieces.No mother could take on such words from her own son.


    She wanted to scream that she didn''t abandon him in the spur of the moment but she was unable to. On realizing what she had done and how selfish it was to think that Leon would be happy away from her.


    "Was I wrong? I just sent him to his father so why..."


    "Why is this happening?"


    "Leon isn''t epting me. My two daughters had gone far away from me."


    "Where did things go wrong? I thought I would be happy and be myself but I feel more sad than before."


    Irina''s eyes became lifeless as she started pondering over her life.


    She and her ex-husband Lex married in love, finding themselvesplementing one another.


    However, it was only after the marriage that she faced the harsh reality of the marriage.


    Lex had a great inferiorityplex and under the tremendous pressure of marrying into the Woods Family, which is a prominent family both in Aurorica and even the whole world, he was unable to bear the pressure.


    His ws started bing ring and only Irina found his true personality.


    A shortsightedness, hot headed person who mes others for his inefficiency and shorings.


    Additionally, the Befort family started leeching them off on ount of Lex entering their family which made many of her family look at Lex unfriendly for his ipetence as he wasn''t worth exchanging, still, her family decided to sacrifice a bit for her.


    But this brought many undesirable changes in Lex.


    To make it worse, he was terrible in bed, unable tost more than a few seconds, making her immensely frustrated.


    Irina carried herself in society like a role model while Lex underperformed drawing countless ridicule and mocks.


    His cultivation potential was quite low, something that was also inherited by Leon while her two daughters were immensely talented like her.


    This made Lex go crazy.


    To make it worse, he also started seeking pleasure outside with that small dick of his, breaking thest straw.


    She tried to ignore all this but in the end, she was a woman and all the umtion of misgiving finally burst making her take the wrong step.


    At a cultivator''s gathering, she was drunk by strong wine and was attracted to a handsome man in his 30s. Unable to hold herself anymore she let herself indulge in worldly pleasure.


    A man was allowed to have multiple wives but a wife can''t have another man.


    Why was society so cruel to women and locked them under shackles? She finally let go of her shackles and fell into the man''s grasp.


    She was shocked when she woke up and tried to forget it but she wasn''t able to. Finally, after an argument with Lex, arge rift formed in their rtionship.


    On the other hand, the man she shared the passionate night with, had upied a ce in her heart and since then she wasn''t able to shake that ce away. Under repeated pursuit of the man, she finally gave in.


    However...


    She was asked to choose between the newfound love and Leon.


    Thinking that Leon would be okay with his father, Irina chose the man over the son but that didn''t mean she threw her son away. It was just a matter of custody and she was free to meet her son...


    That''s how she brainwashed herself to lessen her guilt.


    "But now everything feels wrong. Why did I choose to give up on him and throw him to that idiot? What had he done to my son to undergo such rapid change?"


    "If I hadn''t heard about the rumor from one of my friends from Elysium, I would have never known about this."


    As Irina gasped and sobbed, a man sneaked in and wrapped his arms around her neck.


    "What happened honey?"


    Irina froze upon hearing the voice and stared at the handsome man but for some reason, she didn''t feel as much attraction as before.


    Previously, she would find herself melting with just a word of him but now something seemed to be changing.


    As if a fog that was hazing her eyes had been lifted.


    Irina hesitated a bit and exined Leon''s matter to the man.


    "He said all this to you. What an unruly prick! He thinks he has grown some balls after going there."


    "Austin, he is my son. You can''t speak to him like that."Irina shouted loudly, scaring the shit out of Austin.


    Austin swallowed his saliva seeing his wife''s violent look.


    ''She seems emotionally unstable. It''s because of that damned boy. I should have killed him for real at that time instead of showing mercy. My new year had been totally ruined and all my expectations had been crushed because of that asshole.''


    Austin held Irina''s hands and caressed them softly trying to appease her.


    "Irina, you should investigate first. Who knows what is happening for real? What if Leon is lying and the fault lies with him? I don''t think Lex would do all this. I mean there isn''t any reason for him to kick him out."


    Irina nodded as what Lex said made sense.


    However, she also eyed Austin strangely. For some reason, she felt that this man wanted to separate her from Leon.


    Moreover, he had been recently staying outside the house at night without giving her a clear reason.


    Thinking all this, she decided to also check up on him in case while pushing Austin away.


    "Austin, I am not in the mood today and want to stay alone," Irina spoke in an irrefutable tone, kicking him away.


    ...........


    While the couple separated with a sour feeling, Leony on the grassy snow bank of the river.


    Unbeknownst to Leon, a seed of distrust was nted in his mother''s heart, and his neutral halo started showing its effect on Irina.


    And to make things more interesting, Irina''s change in attitude would give Leon a surprise when he sees the system notification.

 Chapter 20: 20:Raining Counter Attack Points

    <h4>Chapter 20: 20:Raining Counter Attack Points</h4>


    In the morning''s tranquility, sunlight weaves through trees, painting patterns of light and shadow. The gentle rays delicately kiss the face, creating a warm, ethereal glow wishing the forting of the new year


    Fragmenting into colors, the light scatters across the skin, casting a serene aura. It forms a captivating dance, illuminating every contour with a peaceful beauty.


    Leon who took a nap at the riverside woke up by the sun''s rays and stretched himself, only to be startled by a circr shade.


    "Huh!" Leon raising his chin saw Hector standing aside holding a huge umbre.


    "What are you doing here Hector?"


    "Making sure that you don''t get harmed," Hector answered but feeling something wasn''t right, he added.


    "I am doing this for myself as if something happens to you, my neck is gonna fly so I was just guarding you."


    Leon yawned and patted Hector''s shoulder with an understanding look.


    Walking alone, he came to the river bank of Silvermist. One, where he disposed of William''s corpse.


    Laying on the bank and staring at the sky filled with stars gave him a sense offort that he was neither alone nor that his efforts were futile. The stars were always watching over him and cheering on his venture.


    Leon then called the system.


    Last night he heard a notification ring but he wasn''t in the mood to look at it.


    [Congrattions! You have stirred the heart of a heroine named Sophia Rosario, making her pay attention to you. Gained 1 counterattack point.]


    [You have made heroine Irina Woods aware of her fault, and in doing so you managed to clear her mind and make her worry for your wellbeing. Gained 3 counterattack points.]


    Leon wasn''t surprised by the first one but the second one startled him.


    ''That means she is a heroine. With that age, doesn''t that mean she is a sugar mommy? You discarded your son to be a mommy.''


    "Fucking Hell!"


    "Huh!" Hector suddenly took a step back in fear of hearing Leon cursing.


    ''Damn! What did I do now?''Hector was already in tears.


    For the past two days, he was Leon''s sparring partner and Leon left no leaves un turned in hitting him.


    ''Now that his mood seems off, am I going to get beaten on the New Year also?''


    "How much did we earn?"


    "Ibined 10 million dors with 1 million from yours and 500k from Helena. After deducting taxes, we made 178 million along with a 10 million winning fee."Hector said, jumping aloud.


    Leon stood stunned and blurted aloud"They even deducted the taxes. Nice!"


    "Take out 20 million. You take 16 and give the other 4 to Helena.As for the rest return to Sophia."


    "Why?"Hector blurted out with a bbergasted look.


    "Just do what I say."Leon squeezed a deadly smile emphasizing each word.


    "Okay!"


    "Where is Helena?"


    "She is preparing lun..."


    Hector''s words stopped abruptly by a loud scream.


    Hector turned his gaze towards the cry and saw a boy carried by the currents of the river.


    Hector, then felt a gust and saw Leon dashing ahead madly.


    .....


    In a frantic moment, along the river''s edge, a boy struggled against the relentless force of the water, his panicked cries barely audible over the rushing current.


    His small arms desperately reached for something, anything to cling onto. The water was cold and quite turbulent, due to which the boy''s futile attempts to stay afloat grew weaker.


    On the banks, a crowd of people ran along.


    Some in worry, some in excitement and hopeful for new content that might explode.


    Without a second thought, Leon pushing aside emerged from the crowd watching on the banks and leaped into the river''s turbulent embrace.


    The boy''s terrified eyes locked onto the approaching figure and he extended his arms with a painful cry.


    "BR...BRWDR!"


    "Uwuuuu!SAve ME!"


    "Please Save..!"


    Weak cries of despair emerged from the trailed boy''s lips.


    "Don''t worry, I am there."Leon with a powerful stroke, swam agilely like a fish and hugged the body, then he kicked his legs generating momentum to battle against the cold turbulent water and reached the banks.


    Gasps of relief echoed from onlookers as Leon emerged from the water carrying the drenched and shaken boy over his shoulders.


    The boy nestled his arms around Leon, still shocked by the sudden scenario.


    Leon heard several clicking sounds and red furiously at the crowd who were recording the video.


    Feeling a dense murderous intent, they stepped back in fear.


    ''These bastards still had the nerve to record this while giving fucking speech of righteousness. If not for my sanity still intact and no prior enmity, I would have hacked these fuckers into pieces.''


    "My grandson...My grandson.."


    After a few moments, they saw an old man running frantically towards them followed by a group of men in ck suits.


    Leon was startled by seeing the group hiding their powerful aura ranging from Grandmaster to Martial Lord.


    His eyes were particrly fixed on the old man galloping here.


    Name:Alexander Smith


    Age:79


    Realm:Half-Step Martial Emperor[Regressed to Martial Grandmaster]


    ''Holy shit! Why is this old man''s family name the same as the guy I killed? Wasn''t he an orphan? Or did he have that background story of parents losing their children that ended at the orphanage? But that''s the story, belonging to Soldier King.''


    ''Even if it wasn''t.I am sure this is a typical plot of gaining backing which alsoes with a trap that the backing family would have an enemy creating a chain of conflicts. After all, isn''t this too much of a joke to let a kid fall into the river even after having such a lineup.''


    ''Let''s just run. I don''t want to interact with braindead people led along the nose by the protagonist Halo.''


    Leon didn''t know if this was a coincidence arranged by heaven or not. It''s better if he just leaves as quickly as possible so when all eyes are on the kid, he shifts back to mingling in the crowds


    "Grandpa!"


    Leo''s shouted as eyes glistened seeing his grandpa


    "Leo!"The old man screamed in horror seeing his drenched and shivering grandson.


    Leo, who had already left Leon''s embrace, ran towards the old man who carried him by hugging him in his arms.


    On the eve of New Year, he went for a walk with his grandson but he encountered a group of assassins. The bodyguards acted swiftly but one of the inexperienced guards hid Leo to avoid trouble who sauntered out of the park and fell into the river somehow.


    It was only after they dealt with the assassin did they found Leo missing which almost burst his heart.


    "Grandpa! That brother saved me."Leo shouted pointing in a certain direction.


    Alexander then looked around for the man who saved his grandson but there was none.


    "Where is that kid?"Alexander asked in an intimidating voice, scaring everyone.


    "He...He just left, Sir."A man in the crowd spoke.


    "What? He left...Did I scare him?"Alexander then looked at his men dressed in ck suits.


    "Go and find this benefactor. A life-saving grace should be repaid."


    Alexander then took Leo and left, after which a young man jogged on the river with a pleasant expression.


    He saw the crowd dispersing and asked a man.


    "What''s going on here?"


    The man gave him a brief. He even showed the video, but the man''s face wasn''t entirely clear from afar, and when the man came up, the boy he carried covered his face and then everyone put down the phone getting a cold re from the man.


    Instead of feeling relief, the young man frowned.


    ''Damn! Did I just miss a chance to show off and gain publicity? Why is my luck so bad?''


    As he thought about it, he felt his heart stirring in pain as if he had lost something precious causing him an irreversible loss.


    ''Shit! If only that guy hadn''t acted and stolen my chance, I would be famous now.''


    Meanwhile, Leon, who was rushed home pulling Hector along, suddenly got another notification.


    [DING]


    [You have intercepted Lin Fang''s opportunity to gain strong backing and change the future. Gained 4 counterattack points.]


    ''What the hell is going on? It''s raining counterattack points.''

 Chapter 21: 21:Martial Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 21: 21:Martial Disciple</h4>


    To his surprise, Leon found a new notification that came out of nowhere from that incident.


    [DING]


    [You have intercepted Lin Fang''s opportunity to gain strong backing and change the future. Gained 4 counterattack points.]


    Leon was stupefied feeling how easy it was to gain counterattack points. As for kill points, Leon was in a pinch as he couldn''t just go and kill anyone on the roads.


    However, on his way, he killed a few gangsters on his way to Maple Street, and to his dismay, he didn''t get any kill points.


    The system then informed him that he could get kill points only by killing cultivation. As for the protagonist and destiny viin, heroines, he would get some irrespective of them being cultivators or not.


    Returning, Leon went into seclusion attempting to cultivate and gain an understanding of this power while also going over his special abilities.


    He found that fortune-calling can not only find treasures but it also answers his questions regarding the unknown in exchange for fortune.


    It even led to finding viins, protagonists, and heroines. The range of its use was quite widespread but the luck loss wasn''t a joke.


    This made him think that the system of viins was quite generous to answer many things for free while stuffing them with OP gifts.


    Meanwhile, Leon, after thorough thinking, finds that the counterattack point is the fate or luck of others which he extracts or devours when he intercepts others'' path or subdued women.


    In many mythologies, it was depicted that women are harbingers of fortune and blessings


    which seems to be quite true now.


    And all of this was the effect of Extraction.


    The power was quite broken, that''s why it had a lot of restrictions. He can''t just suck a person dry or absorb power as his will rather he needs to fulfill a set of conditions or a path for this skill to be used.


    As for the other two with question marks, Leon wasn''t able to guess even after naming all kinds of power.


    Training his only sword art andbining it with his martial arts knowledge of previous words, Leon finally prepared to break through.


    He tried to gain some understanding of the Dao but he was still ayman and needed someone''s guidance but he wasn''t that lucky.


    If not for the system, he was sure that he would have fucked up unable to advance throughout his life.


    [Advancement Conditions]


    [Kill Points:25


    [Counter attack Points:5]


    "System, after I break through how much do I need for next."


    [Host you need 100 kill points and 25 counterattack points for next.]


    "Damn, didn''t it mean that if I have to reach the top I have to kill my way."


    [Host, I mean no offense but that''s weirding from you.]


    "After I break through to Martial Disciple, what about the minor realm?"


    [You didn''t need to worry about that host. For you, there is no Minor realm until???]


    "What do you mean by that?"Leon asked curiously.


    [The difference in cultivation would widen on going higher. When you reach the ???, instead of a minor realm it would be divided into stages or numbers. Please try harder and reach the ??? quickly or go to a higher world to know more.]


    "You are saying as if this it''s a piece of cake.]


    [Host, don''t me the system for your ipetence.]


    Leon pretended to be deaf and prepared to break through.


    "Begin"


    BOOM!


    The moment he said this, Leon felt a wall breaking standing in his path, getting sted away by a force.


    His pore opened and arge influx of Qi was absorbed by his body creating a suction.


    With the SunDew herb stabilizing and strengthening his foundation, along with a potion he found the foundation was almost perfect.


    If no Viins hovering around, Leon could call himself invincible in the same realm but it''s not as if those guys are gonna y with him on the same level as on encountering difficulty they can directly break through using fate points.


    A small vortex appeared around Leon as his consciousness sunk deeply into a mysterious state.


    Unbeknownst to him, a deathly dark aura encased him covered by a crimson glow dyeing the entire room in red.


    The temperature of the room fell by a margin as an unknown change urred in Leon.


    The path of cultivation was mysterious yet arduous. How a person develops on the path and what changes ur were quite unpredictable.


    The future was ever-changing and uncertain.


    Every cultivator follows a certain dao of the world, forging his own path to greatness. As for what Leon Dao orw was, only time would tell.


    After an unknown amount of time, Leon opened his eyes and sucked in cold air. His perception of the world had undergone a great change.


    Sitting here, he was able to scan the entire house with his senses.


    ....


    Host:Leon Befort


    Age:19


    Status:Nobody


    [You might have some cash but you are still a nobody.]


    Title:None


    Luck: 47


    Family Net Worth:189.23 Billion Dors


    Personal Net Worth:1.1 million Dors


    [An idiot who sent back the money that knocked on your doorstep.]


    Realm:Martial Disciple


    Kill Points:25


    Counter Attack points:18


    Health:138/138(0.06 HP/sec)


    Stamina:136/138(0.02 stamina/sec)


    Spiritual Qi:136/136(0.009 Spiritual Qi/sec)


    Special Physique:None


    Meridians or Vein Tier:Tier 9


    Strength: 67


    Agility: 69


    Vitality:69


    Constitution:68


    Spiritual Veins Potential: 68


    Charm:98


    [Note for each minor realm of Martial Disciple would add 10 points. The charm 100 value represented here is that of a mortal.]


    [Literary Skill]


    Chess (Elementary), Driving (Intermediate), Swimming (Intermediate), Stock Trading (Intermediate), Diplomacy (Elementary), Business Art (Intermediate), Piano (Advanced), Violin (Advanced), Singing (Intermediate), Programming (Advanced), Equestrian(Intermediate),Shooting(Intermediate)


    [Techniques]


    (Sword Art)


    Ethereal Wind de(19%)


    [Special Abilities]


    Fortune''s Call


    Extraction.


    ???


    ???


    ........


    "This is some weird shit."Leon smiled.


    ''''If only I had stat points like the game, I could have rounded the stats to peak number.''''


    "s!"He sighed and then looked at the anxious Hector outside.


    "Hey, Hector what happened?"


    Hector entered with a panic-stricken expression and spoke hurriedly.


    "Madam Evelyn called."


    Leon''s happiness went down the gutter hearing the name.


    It was none other than his stepmother.


    "What did she say?"


    "She asked me about you and your recent activities but I swear I didn''t disclose anything except for the fact you went to see the doctor feeling unwell."


    "Ohhhh!"Leon curled his lips.


    "Cut the crap and say what did she want?"


    Hector flinched a bit, noticing Leon''s dark gaze.


    "Today is the 9th and end of the holiday. Sh...she called me to forbid you from going to Academy tomorrow.''''Hector stuttered in his voice and even looked in fear of a bottle thrown at him.


    "Is that so?"Leon muttering nonchntly asked Hector to send a reply.


    "Open your smartphone and type what I say."


    "Okay!"


    Hector pressed on the screen waiting for Leon''s instruction.


    "Type...."


    "Fuck you bitch."


    Hector who typed fuck suddenly froze realizing what he was doing. His hands holding the phone started shaking.


    "Lord....I can''t."


    Leon''s image blurred and he appeared before Hector terrifying him.


    He took the phone and screamed.


    "Fuck you bitch. I will go to the Academy and even graduate. Let''s see what you will do.''''Leon recorded his voice and clicked send and threw the phone to Hector.


    "I don''t like to trouble others but if someonees knocking at my door, I make sure he or she is treated well."


    ''I don''t want to focus on a useless woman like you but if you dare to keep on barking, I don''t mind ripping that venomous tongue of yours and whip your ass.''

 Chapter 22: 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: 22</h4>


    Time flew quickly as Leon immersed in testing his newfound strength.


    The next day, Leon cleaned himself and took a cab to the Academy. He got out of the cab and then walked towards the huge academy.


    On the huge gates, the name Harmony Peak Academy was etched in bold letters.


    It was quite big and luxurious giving the vibes of a yground for the rich to show off.


    Standing a bit away from the gates, Leon saw carsing one after another from which studentsparable to celebrities emerged.


    The previous Leon also probably came here in a simr fashion but now both the circumstances and him were different.


    He could feel various gazes upon him but he just stood there unfazed.


    Leon watched around, feeling a bit nostalgic as he dropped out of school at 13 due to being a problematic kid. He was unsociable and was unable to withstand those piercing gazes of children haunting him.


    At that time, he felt as if the whole world had enmity with him and as a result, he ran away.


    But as the saying goes, if you are unlucky you don''t need to look for trouble rather trouble wille knocking at your door.


    Leon was about to step in when an empty can hit his head. And by all means, he can avoid it but...


    Then, he would lose a chance to take revenge and cause a messrge enough to draw some curious guys'' attention.


    As for getting into trouble and dying, that was thest thing he was worried about.


    "Ouch!"


    He acted hurt and shouted, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me young master Leon or should I say fallen Young master."


    The boy who stepped out from the convertible Ferrari was stunned to see Leon''s face.


    "What the fuck! Did this son of a bitch have stic surgery?"


    The other four who sat in the car also screamed.


    "After getting kicked and rejected by campus Belle, and his so-called step-sister, he might opt for stic surgery to get some girls."


    Another boy spoke with a smile.


    ''Campus belle...Did this guy also chase a campus belle?''


    Leon shook his and looked at the man leading the four.


    He was his ssmate John Weiss who was at Tier 4 Body Enhancement realm. He has a personal beef with him because both of them chased Campus Belle and got into a fight.


    He was a third-rate viin but what startled him was a boy hiding in the group.


    Name; Lin Fang


    Age:19


    Cultivation: Half-step Martial Disciple


    Protagonist:Orphan whose family had been killed by the viin''s family.


    Leon stared at Lin Fang and then at John in pity.


    ''Poor guy thinking of himself as MC not knowing that there is a Viin to steal the show.''


    "What happened, why aren''t you talking? I can''t believe you have the guts to appear here and show your face after getting kicked out from the family."John took the lead and kept on mocking him.


    ''Is this matter spreading everywhere? He was thrown out in name just to create some disgrace but it had been dered that I am expelled.''Leon smiled crookedly wondering what would happen if a random stray dog bites down the wolf.


    "At least, I have earned money and am living on my own instead of someone sucking his parent''s money. Howughable of you to say that to me. What the fuck are you without your parent''s money?"Leon ridiculed.


    If this guy possessed a little IQ he would have answered that it was his advantage and luck is also a part but since he didn''t.


    "You dare say that to me."


    "I will, what can you do? Call your parents and the entire family saying that a certain expelled kid made fun of me."Leon put his hands into his pockets and turned to leave.


    "Come back again with your parents to argue."


    "Cause with them you are just a dick."


    "Stop, son of a bitch."John bellowed and jumped ahead to pull Leon and punched his face.


    BANG!


    Leon staggered a few steps back and was followed by John''s roar.


    "Hold him and beat him into pieces. There is no need to hold any more against this homeless kid."


    Leon spat and turned towards the camera on the gate with a crazy smile.


    "That''s what was waiting for you. Now, I have the right to self-defense."


    Leon''s image blurred leaving a gust, after which a loud banging sound bellowed.


    BOOM!


    John''s figure disappeared from the spot and when he appeared everyone saw a miserable figure stuck to the broken door Ferrarii spurting blood.


    "What? You were clearly at Tier 2 so how?"Leon shouted angrily feeling outssed and then looked at his sidekick.


    "Lin Fang! Kill him, I will give you a million."


    Lin Fang who stood there as if nobody suddenly emitted a fierce aura. His eyes shone in greed hearing about the money.


    He had been following John to leech him off in the name of the brotherhood who after seeing his potential, supplied him with resources.


    He was satisfied with this before but after he saw the campus belle who didn''t give him a look after seeing him wagging his tail on John''smand, Lin Fang decided to step out from the shadow.


    ''From today, I will be the main character and start my way out.''


    Lin Fangughing heartily shot towards Leon.


    Instead of replying, Leon lunged forward to kick.


    However, before they could collide, an angelic female voice reverberated.


    "Stop!"


    Leon stopped hearing a loud sound but Lin Fang didn''t just as he was about to hit, a figure emerged between the two that blocked Lin Fang''s punch.


    BANG!


    A thunderous boom echoed, catching the female in surprise as the guy unexpectedly reached the Martial Disciple realm.


    Lin Fang''s expression became pale seeing the figure and he jumped in fear.


    ''Fuck!Out of everyone, why her? My luck has been really bad.''


    "Miss Su!"


    A pretty white-haired woman with her palms raised stared at Lin Fang in curiosity. She was dressed in casual business attire that showed off her figure, her breasts were bulging out at the top, and her ck skirt was glued to her thick thighs and plump butt giving off an aura of maturity and sensuality.


    Her face was alluring with capitative eyes and a seductive look. She looked like a typical teacher milf whom students talk about when they meant if I had a teacher like this I would have gone to school every day.


    Leon, who was subjected to a back-back view, rubbed his chin admiring the figure.


    ''Why is every heroine so thick and plump? It is as if the world is creating women after a careful selection for breeding.''


    Name:Su Lin


    Age:29


    Cultivation:Martial Lord.


    Su Lin''s gray eyes rotate to and fro.


    "Breaking school rules and fighting on the campus."


    "Miss Su!"John stepped forward to exin.


    "No need to exin here. All of you,e with me to the Principal''s Office. You can exin everything there.''


    Su Lin uttered in an irrefutable tone and pulled everyone.


    While Leon followed the suit, John was quite reluctant.


    "Brother John, I have managed to form a connection with the Principal. I think he can help us out."Lin Fang whispered into John''s ears with a wolfish smile.


    "Really!"John''s eyes brightened and patted Lin Fang.


    "I knew, I could trust you."


    Hearing this, Lin Fang sneered mocking John in his mind.


    ''If not for your wealth and background. You aren''t even worth to lick my toes.''

 Chapter 23: 23:Framing

    <h4>Chapter 23: 23:Framing</h4>


    A ck Rolls Royce Cullinan entered the Academy.


    From it, a pair of beautiful couples walked out.


    Seph held the gorgeousdy and escorted her under everyone''s tant eyes.


    "Why is it so crowded today?"The girl asked with her eyes peering around.


    The girl was none other than E Befort, Leon''s step-sister who would soon hold an engagement ceremony with Seph.


    Meanwhile, Seph''s eyes caught the sight of a damaged Ferrari.


    One of the sidekicks of Seph came running and informed them.


    "Leon and John got into a fight. Lin Fang was about to make a move but they were stopped by Miss Su Lin."


    Seph raised his eyes curiously.


    At the beginning of the y, there were three heroines.


    E Befort, Leon''s step-sister.


    Ling Quxi, the campus belle who transferred from the military school.


    And Su Lin of the prominent Su family.


    Seph started with E because he had prior contact with her and this was easy to woo.


    A few sweet promises, a handsome charming mature smile, and a lot of gifts were enough to conquer her heart fully.


    "That stupid brother of mine is still messing around."E frowned."I need to put some sense into him otherwise he will be expelled from the school."


    "How nice of you to care for him. If only he was intelligent enough to understand your goodness."Seph caressed E''s hair disying a loving scene.


    ''I wish that brain dead was the protagonist. s, he is just an ant that went down even before I could make a move.''


    .....


    Inside the principal''s office, a solemn somber atmosphere prevailed that was broken by a banging sound.


    BANG!


    "Fighting near a school without any sense of decorum and courtesy. Do you take the authority in your eyes?"The middle-aged man in a neatly dressed suit screamed at the top of his lungs angrily.


    He was Albert Frost, the Principal of the academy.


    His eyes darted at John and his group, then to Leon who stood there indifferently as if he was here for a stroll.


    Both were troublesome kids that created a lot of trouble. While Leon''s boss image faded away after Seph took the stage, John was still being notorious.


    If you add Seph Greymore who in thest three weeks shook the upper echelon by storm, Albert was sure that the Academy would be caught up in the crossfire in between their fights.


    Poor old man, if he knew just what he was dealing with for real, he would beg the Council to make him retire before things start bing messy.


    "Leon, stop behaving like a low-ss hooligan. Don''t you see the principal is saying something?''''Su Lin interjected, ring at Leon who was whistling while looking around.


    Leon stared at the snow-white beauty with a cold expression on her face and said.


    "There is no need for me to keep up my appearance and act like a noble elegant man which I am not. I am already thrown trash and am free to do as I wish."


    BANG!


    The loud sound echoed forcing silence onto everyone.


    "You know your actions were inappropriate and against thew. If you keep on doing this, you will stain the academy''s prestige. I thought that you would have grown up already after causing a ruckus but it seems some people never change."Albert condemned him but as he looked at John''s crew, his expression softened.


    But in truth, he was peeking at Lin Fang and assuring him that things would be alright.


    This didn''t go unnoticed in Leon''s eyes.


    If not for being in the new world, he would have already shown his middle finger and screamed.


    ''Fuck yourw and authority.''


    "Now apologize to John and his group. I can''t waste my whole day on this useless matter."


    The moment John heard this he smirked at Leon.


    "His kick broke my ribs so he had to bow his head, kneel, and apologize."


    "I agree!"Lin Fang supported John adding his opinion, which no one asked.


    "It''s better to expel him. Since menaces like this would soil the entire academy."


    "Hmm!" Albert nodded his head finding Lin Fang''s words quite pleasing to his ears


    "He needs to bow his head to each one of us, "John''s group demanded.


    Su Lin frowned feeling that John was being excessive and opened her lips to intervene but stopped seeing Leon raising his hands


    Taking a gentle approach, Leon raised his hand like a dignified student.


    "Now what?"Albert asked irritatingly.


    "It seems you all are having a grave misunderstanding. I didn''t start all of this, rather he started it first and punched me."


    "Also John, get your facts right. I punched you, not kicked. And Principal, you can just y the CCTV, you will know the truth."


    Albert instead of speaking, opened theputer, clicked it a few times, and then turned the screen towards everyone.


    Su Lin leaned forward exposing a bit of her white neck and the ravine created between two mountains.


    Leon turned a bit and sniffed a strong floral soothing scent. Then he observed the recording in which there was no scene of Leon punching.


    Leon looked at John who sneered at him giving him a yful smile while Lin Fang ridiculed him.


    ''Why are the people so weird here? Always making such annoying faces even after the winner had been decided.''


    "Now, what do you want to say?"Albert asked while Su Lin red at him.


    "Leon, you are clearly at fault yet you are lying with a straight face."Su Lin also reprimanded Leon.


    Leon stepped forward staring straight into the Principal''s eyes.


    "Respected Sir, I will give you a chance toe clean and show the original video. Many people present there can also be witnesses.


    Albert was taken aback by seeing a soulless cold gazeing from someone this young.


    "What do you mean by that? Are you threatening me and using me? As per the witness, call them. I want to hear what they have to say.


    "I am not using you rather I am spitting facts," Leon replied with his hand and grabbed theputer screens and keyboard.


    Knowing that it was useless to call a witness, Leon decided to take the matter into his own hands.


    "What the hell are you doing?"Albert shouted but didn''t stop Leon who searched around a bit.


    Knowing what he was searching for, Albert let him do that without interrupting him while others observed him in curiosity.


    In his eyes, Leon was just fooling around. It was just a desperate attempt.


    "Well yed!"Leonmented on taking out his new phone and an OTG cable sticking the other end to the port.


    Leon clicked his smartphone a few times and then taped it onto the keyboard.


    TAP! TAP!TAP!


    His hands danced crazily with swift agile and mesmerizing movements that made an onlooker desire to watch more.


    "Here it is, the original one."


    Leon shifted his eyes at Albert abruptly scaring a shit out of him.


    TAP!


    Leon presses enter and soon the original video ys out.


    Su Lin''s lips opened wide in shock as she watched this. The difference between this one and the other one was evident.


    In the first one, John throws the cane, followed by Leon attacking him immediately, cutting part of John and trash-talking.


    "Principal!"


    Su Lin''s eyes turned cold as she looked at Albert who felt a chill down the spine.


    "I never expected this from an honorable person like you."


    The entire room froze as Su Lin subconsciously released her aura. She was an apt teacher who always cared for her students condemning right and wrong.


    She had also reprimanded Leon many times before and found that he wasn''t that bad except for being lustful like he never bullied weak, skipped ss, and forced a woman.


    He chased girls but never took them by force, maintaining distance between them. She investigated a bit out of worry and found that even though he visited the bar frequently, he hadn''t touched the girls there physically.


    The only thing she hated about him was his dog-like boot-licking nature and even advised him sincerely that if you acted serious and mysterious instead of licking dogs, the girls would throw themselves at your feet.....


    s...


    As per John, he was a thoroughly rotten yboy. She had a good impression of Lin Fang despite his low grades as the Principal had always spoken highly of him and his morale but now a tinge of doubt painted her thoughts.


    After all, will a good person be ackey of a bad guy secondly, he was in cahoot with John to best Leon.


    "As you see I acted in self-defense. It''s John and his sidekicks who looked troubled against him, "Leon dered, taking back his phone in amusement.


    ''You are quite unlucky to yputer games with a top hacker,'' Leon looked at Albert in pity then at the protagonist.


    Generally, such protagonists had a beautiful teacher''s backing but it seems Lin Fang had a Principal who had yet to set him up with Su Lin.


    Unfortunately for him, the moment she came in contact with him, Lin Fang''s protagonist halo was now useless. So now if he wants to court her, he needs to grind her.


    But can these brain-dead protagonists be even capable of getting women if not for helping them?


    Which is either saving them from trouble, kidnappers, or rape them leading them to fall in love, quite ironically.


    "Now that I am done, I will leave."


    Leon exited causally following which Su Lin''s chilly eyes ran around everyone.


    Then she turned around to leave with cold words.


    "Principal just waited until I informed the Council about this."


    "No Professor Su Lin, wait..."


    Albert cried out but his words fell on deaf ears.


    "Damn it!"Albert roared angrily, mming his fist on the table, and breaking it apart.

 Chapter 24: 24:Stop Barking!

    <h4>Chapter 24: 24:Stop Barking!</h4>


    What happened today might be a part of John''s ploy but in truth, it was orchestrated by Lin Fang.


    Falling in love with campus Belle, he wanted to get rid of thepetition so he used John to strike Leon to kick him out whileter dragging John.


    Principal Albert was his backer whom he met by chance and learned that he was his grandfather''s friend who felt guilty about his family''s extermination.


    But now, let alone stepping into the limelight, he even made a bad impression on Su Lin.


    John patted Lin Fang and left, giving him a longing nce.


    Seeing John left with a foul expression, the fury in Lin Fang''s heart burnt furiously.


    ''Just wait! Let''s see if you keep acting arrogant.''


    Turning around, Lin Fang apologized to Albert for the trouble.


    "It''s not your fault kid. I did this for my gain. If I had done John a favor, I would have gotten a favor from the Weiss family."


    Lin Fang knew that the Principal was saying this to lessen his guilt but he felt quite indebted to him.


    ''Principal Albert, I swear that once I get stronger I will do everything in my power to help you rise in power.''


    ''As per Miss Su, once I perform well she will be the oneing for me.''


    .......


    [DING]


    [You have foiled Lin Fang''s ns to frame you. Gained 1 counterattack point]


    [Foiling Lin Fang, you have lowered Lin Fang''s impression in Su Lin''s eyes. Gained 1 counterattack point.]


    On his way to the ssroom, Leon heard the sound of heels pping against the floor. On turning back, he found Su Lin running towards him.


    "Leon, wait a minute. I have something to say."Su Lin voiced her words softly, taken aback by Leon''s mysterious aura.


    ''He seems to have undergone a drastic change. Both mentally and physically as if he had matured enough in such a short span.''


    "Yes!"Leon eximed, giving her a skeptical nce.


    "Leon, I apologize for misunderstanding you,"


    Hearing this, Leon blinked his eyes in confusion.


    "Miss Su, I don''t think it was that big of a deal. Moreover, you stood up for me initially. That''s enough for me."


    Leon then turned around but halted pondering something.


    "Miss Su, there is something I want to say to you."


    Su Lin''s ears perked up and her heart started beating wildly.


    ''He wants to say something. Is he going after me and wants to confess to me after getting rejected by others?''


    ''What should I do? If I reject harshly, will he go down the wrong path again?''


    Su Lin''s mind started running wild all of a sudden.


    But contrary to her expectations, what Leon said almost made her spew blood.


    "Miss Su, your perfume is too strong to the point that it''s annoying. And secondly, the top button of the shirt had been unbuttoned allowing everyone to see your cleavage if you bent down. Unless you are an exhibitionist who feels excited showing around, a beautiful decentdy like you should close the buttons on your chest as boys won''t hesitate to feast on."


    Leon left after saying this, making Su Lin''s jaw open wide. It took a moment for her to recover and understand Leon''s words.


    Then she looked down and saw that her neck region and below was quite exposed, showcasing a bit of her bra. Her face heated up turning rose and she immediately buttoned the buttons on her chest.


    ''It''s not my fault. Mine are just too big.''Su Lin pouted, feeling embarrassed.


    What made her more annoyed was that the boy who always stared around with wolfish eyes seemed to be ignoring her as if she was ugly.


    "ARGH! Though I know the psychology that changes in attitude can draw one attention still I can''t help but be angry.''''


    Leon, who managed to hear this from the corner, shook his head.


    That''s one of the bullshit reasons every heroine''s head


    Run after her and shower her with gifts, you are a boot-licking dog.


    Don''t give a shit about you, Am I not charming enough?


    As for Leon, he felt that Su Lin was too pure so it wasn''t good to taint her.


    This dogshit world needs purer people like her, and as future development, let time take its course.


    Leon was in ss D which consists of foreign students who eithere from outside or will be going outside. It was like a reserved ss full of misfits and also rich.


    There was a Martial Division, John, and Lin Fang were present.


    Her step-sister moved to that ss with her boyfriend getting rid of trouble for him.


    Leon getting kicked out had been spread all around. So, most of the students who had contact with the upper echelon knew this.


    He too had some sidekicks licking his feet but they were beaten by Seph Greymore brutally after which everyone kept their distance from him.


    So, he was all alone still enjoying listening to the ss as it was a novel experience for him, and learning things had always been enjoyable for him.


    The entire day went well with no more trouble but the next day was not as peaceful as he expected.


    Leon, who was slurping noodles in the cafeteria, suddenly heard loud ttering around him.


    He was unfazed until a girl stood before him.


    She possessed a captivating grace, with sleek, jet-ck hair cascading down her shoulders, framing a face adorned with striking features. Her elegance was entuated by the subtle charisma that radiated from her presence, making her a sight to behold among her peers.


    "Leon, we need to talk."She spoke in amanding tone.


    Leon analyzed the girl from head to toe. It was none other than his so-called stepsister E Befort.


    "I am eating," Leon answered, ignoring her.


    "You can eat afterward. Come with me first," E spoke against but seeing him ignoring her, she raised her voice in annoyance.


    "Hey, didn''t you hear? Stop eating and follow me. I have something important to talk about."


    Leon sighed, putting down his fork, and stared at E coldly, making her frown.


    "Hey!"


    "Either wait for me to finish my meal or leave."


    "And stop barking like an annoying dog, bitch."

 Chapter 25: 25: A Brief With The Villain

    <h4>Chapter 25: 25: A Brief With The Viin</h4>


    The entire cafeteria descended into silence.


    While everyone awaited for some interesting thing to spice up their life, they never in their wildest dreams thought that Leon would speak like that.


    E was at a loss for words after hearing this.


    "Leon! What did you say?"


    "E!"Leon screamed in an equally intimidating voice.


    "E, I am not your dog that is gonna do whatever is asked for. I don''t care what you want to say so stop wasting time and let me eat peacefully."


    E nced around noticing everyone''s curious gaze and her blood boiled in fury.


    She had heard about her brother getting into conflict with John. She came here with goodwill to give him an earful and make him understand his situation, asking him toy low and not to bring trouble for himself.


    "Leon, I just meant to give you some advice. I didn''t mean any harm. Moreover, why are you speaking in that tone?"E asked in a softer tone with moist eyes.


    "Then what do you want me to do? Suck your toes like a dog and say thanks for thinking about me. I can already infer that you are here for John''s matter but it has nothing to do with you nor Befort as I am not a Befort anymore."


    Leon got up and was about to leave when E ran forward and pulled his arm.


    "What''s gotten to your head?"Who said you aren''t a Befort? You are just asked to stay outside so that you can forget about me. It was done for your well-being..."


    E out of nowhere felt a chill crawling down her spine and released Leon''s arm who was now looking at her in disgust.


    "Listen, woman. I hate it when a random bitch out of nowhere touches me."Leon erupted in anger releasing a force that pushed E a few steps back.


    "You...what''s gotten into you? You are acting wild."E spoke with a frown wondering if something was wrong with Leon.


    Even when she rejected Leon and epted Seph''s proposal before him, he had never spoken to him in such a tone.


    Leon pulled his smartphone and clicked on it with a gruesome smile.


    "You think you and that bitch mother of yours are kind right? Then listen to this..."


    Leon pressed the button and soon between taps, the woman''s voice zoomed in from the phone.


    It was a talk between two women but E''s expression became pale upon hearing the voice as she knew who the voice belonged to.


    [That kid Leon, I have to throw him out.]


    [Why? Is this because of your daughter.]


    [No, I have to find a way to expel him and give birth to a son who will inherit Lex''s wealth otherwise everything will go to that damned yboy Leon who will squander a lot.]


    [Aren''t you being too harsh?]


    [I can''t always act as the stupid lovely stepmother. It''s nauseating to act like one. I have already nned everything. In the name of distancing himself from E, I will make him leave outside the family mansion and then I will slowly start cutting apart. I have already given him a drug that will make him addicted to drinking and who knows if that darned kid will do it by drinking. I just wish he died by choking himself.


    E''s expression turned weird and for a moment the image of her lovely mother cracked.


    Leon just stood there with a smirk. He wasn''t going to file a case as it was just useless and a waste of time but he could let the rumors do the bidding and smear the reputation of two bitches acting as holy angels.


    "It can''t be. You are lying."


    "You are framing her for your grievance," E yelled loudly.


    "How dare you forge something to destroy my mother''s image. Delete this now or..."


    "Or..."Leon asked, narrowing his eyes and making E shut.


    "Or, I will beat you and cripple you."


    A loud confident voice echoed followed by a handsome man with a well-proportioned physique and a confident demeanor.


    He chiseled jawlines, captivating eyes, a symmetrical face, and an appealing smile that collectively reflected charm and attractiveness. His confidence and charisma tend to add to his overall appeal, making him stand out in a crowd.


    ''Oh! Herees the baddie viin.''


    Name:Seph Grey more


    Age:19


    Cultivation:Martial Grandmaster.


    Seph, taking confident strides, extended his arm and wrapped it around E''s waist while staring at Leon closely.


    [System, he looks like a changed man. Did he awaken as a protagonist.]


    Seph felt something weird after seeing the changes from previous Leon.


    He was reborn as a viin but when his eyes met with Leon, a subconscious feeling that he couldn''tpare to the pinky finger of this guy who seemed to have walked his way through the darkness.


    [Host, he isn''t. He does not have the halo of the protagonist and his luck is also quite pathetic not even reaching 100/so it is also impossible for him to have a fortuitous encounter.]


    Seph clicked his lips in annoyance as if this guy had awakened as the protagonist he would have leached him off s...


    "You want to cripple me," Leon asked for confirmation.


    "Do you think I can''t?"Seph asked with a smile.


    Leon burst intoughter like a madman.


    "I know you can. How can a mere ant like me fight against you? After all, I am just trash."


    Question marks appeared over Seph face.


    ''Is something wrong with him? Shouldn''t he scream like let me see if you dare?''


    ''Why the hell is his dialogue out of the norm?''


    "You know this yet you dare to offend my girl."


    "Dear Sir, I am just a hungry beggar who was enjoying the meal but yourdy came here and started barking."


    Seph then looked at E who averted her gaze.


    "She must havee here with some kind intention but you, instead of understanding her, tried to make her look bad. You aren''t even giving your step-sister a bit of face."Seph smiled trying to corner Leon with words.


    "I apologize for the misconduct, Sir. So can I go now?"Leon asked for formality''s sake and just shrugged his shoulders and turned around to leave.


    "Did you think you could just go without my permission?"Seph extended his arms, throwing a power-packed fist out of nowhere.


    The attack wasn''t deadly and Leon could dodge it easily but....


    BOOM!


    The force struck Leon''s back and his body flew away like a ragdoll, crashing onto the ground.


    Pfftt!


    Leon stuck his body to vomit a huge amount of blood and pretended to pass out, making Seph surprised as he didn''t even use 10% of his power.


    E let go of Seph arms and ran towards Leon in worry but her whole body froze due a tremendous pressure.


    "Seph Greymore!How dare you act brazen in the Academy and attack a student to death."


    An angry roar shook the whole ce.


    BANG!


    Seph''s body was hit but due to reacting in time he was able to stabilize himself andnded on the ground safely.


    Seph saw Su Lin appearing near Leon and pulling him into her arms, red at Seph.


    "I will decide your punishment after I treat him."


    With this, she disappeared leaving Seph bbergasted.


    ''System, what the fuck is going on here?''


    ''Isn''t she a heroine and should support Lin Fang so why is she after that nobody trash.''


    [Host, it seems your advancement has affected the plot greatly. As for Su Lin''s reaction, it''s within her character as your punch almost killed a student in front of her. So it''s natural for her to condemn you.]


    [Host is suggested to control himself.]


    Seph feeling wronged could only swallow his grievance, narrowing his eyes as Leon''s figure carried in Su Lin''s arms.


    Not only Seph but also other boys in the cafeteria daunted Leon in jealousy and anger wishing to take Leon''s ce.

 Chapter 26: 26:Increase In Su Lin鈥檚 Affection

    <h4>Chapter 26: 26:Increase In Su Lin''s Affection</h4>


    [You have increased your favorability in Su Lin''s eyes while decreasing Seph Greymore''s impression. You have gained 2 counterattack points.]


    Leon looked up at the white ceiling, feeling weird about what transversed.


    "Now what is this? Isn''t this a cultivation world so why didn''t they just give me a pill or panacea that can cure me easily?"Leon grumbled looking at the bandages on his stomach.


    He nned to pretend unconscious so that Seph would let the matter go as viins generally don''t bother with ants unless you crawl before them but Su Lin just made the matter bigger.


    "The only positive thing about this whole incident is that Seph had yet to purchase medical skills. If he had grandmaster-level medical skills then he would have surely known that I was pretending which also means the divine doctor route hasn''t started."


    Out of all, Leon was only afraid of the Divine Doctor in a way.


    "However, I am sure that Seph must have a hand in poisoning me along with that bitch."


    Leon wasn''tzing around in the break. He had hacked his stepmother''s along with her friend circle smartphones and installed spyware that also recorded her activity and tracked her.


    He had been tracking her and found that she nned to get rid of him so that she could make her son inherit this after she gave birth to a boy.


    Leon''s mind started running wild with crazy thoughts.


    "I hope this event is circted in the society."


    "It''s going to be fun, hehe!"


    "You are already awake."


    Leon''s smile cracked upon hearing a smooth pleasant voice.


    "Miss Su, don''t you have work or sses? Why are you here?"


    "I just came to check you up."Su Lin answered with a slight blush.


    During the check-up, she caught a glimpse of Leon''s chiseled abs and muscr chest. Remembering this, her face heated up in shame.


    ''Stop it, Su Lin! He is your student.''


    "I just came to check on you, Leon."


    "I am fine and I have to go."Leon hastily pulled off the IV drips and got up.


    "What are you doing? You need rest."Su Lin came close and held Leon''s shoulder to push him back.


    Sniff...Sniff


    "You smell surprisingly pleasant," Leon nonchntly sniffed Su Lin, making her blush.


    "Stop ying around. You are behaving oddly. Previously you always followed around E and never dared to refute or speak even though she pp..."


    Su Lin''s words stuck in her mouth feeling a bone-chilling gaze from Leon.


    "She had even pped me," Leon asked aloud as his eyes became darker than a ck hole sucking a person''s soul who looked at him.


    He didn''t have the memory of every second so he didn''t remember this kid still licking her feet even after being pped.


    ''Keke! It seems things have gotten personal.''


    "Stop smiling like that."Su Lin knocked Leon''s head, unable to stand that creepy smile.


    "Do you have a split personality? Sometimes you behave like a normal guy while sometimes like a mad man?"


    "I might have."Leon shrugged his shoulders, not bothering to waste time on these stupid questions.


    "Miss Su, no need to look for trouble with Seph," Leon advised kindly as he knew the result.


    "Why? I was about to file aint," Su Lin asked with a frown


    Leon''s lips twitched hearing this.


    ''You go there intending to create trouble thene back after bing his wife. Pure souls are quite frightening once they cken.''


    ''It''s not as if it matters as in that case I need to rip one more head. It''s quite simple.''


    "Don''t mess with him."


    "But he is being too much. We need to do something about him."Su Lin pouted, feeling that Leon was reprimanding him.


    "You can''t. Greymore and Su''s had an equal standing. Previously, Seph didn''t show many prospects but now he is the star of society while you, in the end, are a woman. Your Su family won''t back you up if you fall into trouble."


    Su Lin frowned and was about to refute.


    "Even if your father is the Patriarch that doesn''t mean he owned the family. If he makes a wrong move, he will be thrown back. So don''t meddle in my affairs anymore lest you bring yourself trouble. Also, let go of the principal for now. If I had power, I would have my revenge. If not, it''s better to let it go."Leon''s words softened a bit.


    He patted Su Lin''s shoulders and walked away.


    It didn''t matter if Su Lin looked for trouble but he didn''t want her to fight for him and get harassed.


    Su Lin nced at Leon fading back.


    It was deste and lonesome making her pity him.


    Leon''s words rang in her mind and she realized that if she just pushed forward blindly might get troublesome.


    "Am I just a helpless teacher?''''She spoke softly but Leon managed to hear this.


    Leon who heard thisughed in amusement.


    ''You aren''t a helpless teacher but rather a helpless woman who will either fall for the protagonist or the viin. Death would be mercy for you as with that curvy voluptuous sinful body, none would bear to kill you and use your body to satisfy your lust either by love or by force.''


    .......


    In Aurorica.


    A storm blew around, creating gusts of waves causing havoc in the house.


    "Madam, calm down."


    "Lady Irina, he is alright."


    Irina''s heart surged with emotions as he saw the pics in her hand.


    It was a picture of her son Leon along with all the details of what her son had gone through after going back.


    He became a drinker after breaking off the engagement. He spent his days in bars, pubs, and casinos to fill that void.


    After enrolling, he finally found someone to fill his heart but a week after the girl''s mother married her ex-husband and became Leon''s mother.


    Leon though heartbroken, still tried to make her fall in love with him as in big families marriages happen even though people are rted by blood while his stepsister wasn''t blood-rted.


    But this changed when Seph Greymore came into the picture. Offended by Leon''s persistence, he beats him to death and throws him into the trash.


    But Leon, who seemed to have gone crazy, refused to let go and the new stepmother used this as an advantage to throw him out.


    There were pictures of slim, skinny Leon''s miserable appearance that made his heart wrench in despair. Though he has recovered now, how can she let go of this?


    And the private detective she hired to keep tabs on him reported to him about today''s incident of Leon getting beaten again.


    Irina who was lost in thought held the pic and was suddenly startled when the pic was snatched up.


    "Brother...My brother...He is alive.."

 Chapter 27: 27:Cracks In Family

    <h4>Chapter 27: 27:Cracks In Family</h4>


    "He...He is alive.."


    "Brother, what happened to him? Didn''t you say he has killed that bitch and his man?"


    Gwen was only about two years older than her


    little brother, but she shared many physical


    characteristics with him.


    Such as her dark hair and dark eyes. Her hair was tied into a long ponytail reaching down the waist, while she dressed rather modestly. Still, despite this, her sublime figure was hard to conceal. It was abundantly obvious that the girl hadrge breasts, a thin waist, thick thighs, and wide hips, just not to the same degree as her mother, who was an exceptionally curvy woman.


    "What is this? Why is my brother like this?"


    "Didn''t you say he died and this was the reason for your conflict with that dad that led to divorce so what''s this?"


    Gwen''s eyes darted across the pilesid across the table. Irina was too shocked to react and her body stood rooted to the ce.


    The servant sees things out of hand and steps forward toe up with lies.


    "Just get the hell out of here. If any of you dare toe up with random bullshit, I swear I will kick you out."


    The servants stood frozen at their ce and after a slight hesitation left. In the end, it was a family conflict, in which they had no role to y.


    Beads of tears started dripping down from Gwen''s eyes as she held Leon pictured with trembling hands.


    Leon was the apple of their eye. She and her older sister showered him with lots of love. Even a single wound on his body was enough for them to have a deadly grudge against the doer.


    Leon was naturally spoiled with love to the point he didn''t know what hardship was. Part of the reason was that Leon didn''t have much potential to be a cultivator.


    His body was as good as a cripple, one that could barely reach Martial Disciple so they decided not to push him to the perilous path of cultivation however this made the world look down upon him.


    He wasn''t that bad but things turned worse after that bitch kicked him and humiliated him before everyone.


    She and Stacy had gone to the Dimensional void unaware of this, fighting against the other world foes.


    In the midst of this, they received the news that broke their heart.


    It was the death of their brother.


    It was enough to make them go rampage but they were held back by thest shred of sanity due to the man Ye Chen who though a mere Martial Lord, had received a great inheritance and also that bitch family cahooting with them almost equal to their family power.


    Moreover, they weren''t allowed to leave the lines at their will, and when they returned, their brother was already in the grave.


    So their only option was to temper themselves and once reached Martial Emperor they would wipe out everyone responsible for everyone''s death.


    "Mom! Are you ying with us? Is this a joke?"


    "No, you are sick? How can anyonee up with such a bullshit reason? Did you sell that fucking brain of yours? I mean, one can''t hide such a matter for long, and we were bound to find out about this."Gwen screamed, making Irina shrink back in fear.


    Irina felt so guilty that she wasn''t even able to meet Gwen''s eyes. Now that she heard from Gwen she wondered since when she became such an idiot.


    "Because of you, Sister Stacy trying to push further, had been trapped in that mini world to seek power while I am giving my all to break through to Martial Grandmaster while you are ying here with that man."


    "Gwen listened to my reason first. Don''t be like this."Irina spoke in a panicked tone, attempting to calm Gwen.


    "Shut up! You are a liar. A damned liar who separated my brother from us."


    "Gwen, don''t talk to your mother like that."A deep hoarse voice echoed and interrupted Gwen and Irina Quarrel.


    He possesses an understated allure, with a confident demeanor that quietly draws others in, his charm lying in his approachable and easygoing nature but today the man looked cold.


    He was Austin whom Irina married after the divorce.


    "We naturally have a reason for that."Austin spoke in a calm tone."It''s also hard for your mother so don''t raise your voice against her. Think of her as well."


    "And who the fuck are you to reprimand me, "Gwen screamed, her face bing red in anger.


    "GWEN!"Irina shouted, releasing her pressure.


    "He is your stepfather. Behave properly."


    "I don''t give a damn about your boy toy," Gwen shouted and paused for a moment, having a sudden realization.


    "Ohh! I understand now. I got it."Gwen nodded and thenughed hysterically, her eyes shining in madness.


    "G...Gwen..."Irina''s voice stuttered, feeling bad premonition.


    "Now I understand all this. You threw Leon aside because of this guy. You chose a man over your son. How can you be so cruel? Why wasn''t Leon allowed to stay with us? How could you even allow Leon to go through all this suffering? Look at the poor him, how is he beaten by some random fucking nobody? People even develop feelings for their pets but you...."


    "You aren''t a mother, you are just a bitch."


    "You are a fucking bitch."


    Gwen who shouted with her voice getting louder was forced to stop abruptly.


    SLAP!


    ......


    Thanks, fellow readers for reading out till here. There may be many ws and the story might not be too solid. I came up with this abruptly so the truth is I don''t have a proper set storyline and still taking time to outweigh the options.

 Chapter 28: 28:Crack In Family[2]

    <h4>Chapter 28: 28:Crack In Family[2]</h4>


    Gwen''s face was hit by arge force and she stumbled onto the ground with a sullen face.


    Her eyes became moist and red due to being hit as she looked at the man who hit her.


    "AUSTIN!How dare you hit her? She is my daughter? When even I haven''t dared to hit her so how dare you?"Irina got up from his seat staring coldly at Austin.


    Her heart wrenched in pain seeing Gwen''s sullen face with a p mark.


    Austin suddenly felt goosebumps all over his back and swallowed his saliva seeing Irina''s darkened gaze.


    Meanwhile, Gwen got up and pped.


    "Nice acting, Mom!"


    "Great acting. Try to appease me by ying bad cop, good cop."


    Gwen wiped off her tears with a grievous look and turned around to leave with parting words.


    "I will never ept a dick head like you as my father. From today, I won''t have a mother."


    "Gwen, where are you going?"Irina appeared behind Gwen and her arms attempted to stop.


    Her eyes were brimmed with tears as she faced the consequences of her actions.


    For one wrong decision, she finally had been torn apart.


    "Leave me. You aren''t a mother. Since you dared to throw your son for a darned outsider, you won''t even hesitate to sell your daughter for money. Who knows if you just kill us for him."


    Gwen shook her hand and rushed out quickly.


    "Don''te looking for me. Just wait until Sisteres back and I will see how you will exin this to her."


    "Gwen, at least listen to me. Your brother is with your father in the Befort family Elysium. It was Austin''s idea to make Leon appear dead as knowing your love for him, you wouldn''t hesitate to follow him. So, to keep you here we lied after the divorce. I just didn''t want to lose you but I know I am wrong so please forgive me..."


    Irina screamed, breaking into tears but there was no one to hear her pleas.


    "Irina, control yourself. This is just a minor family scruffle. Once their head cools down, they will understand ande back."


    Austin assured Irina with a smile but this was thest nail to his coffin.


    Austin wrapped his hands around Irina but she pushed him aside.


    "You..you are the cause of all this. If you had just epted to take Leon this wouldn''t have happened. My son would have been with me and wouldn''t have suffered. My daughter wouldn''t run away spitting on my face."Irina finally burst out in anger.


    Since when did she, a Martial King-level powerhouse, suffer such injustice?


    "Irina, what do you mean I am the cause of all this? Didn''t you say, you loved me till the end of the world and epted this so why are you ming me now? Though I am an easygoing guy that doesn''t mean I don''t have a temper. Just because I epted to enter your family and be your son-inw, don''t think I am like your useless ex-husband."


    "Then whom do I me? Do you know how it feels when your son who always calls you Mom lovingly speaks as if he is speaking to an unknown stranger? The daughter who always runs after you starts calling you bitch. You are the one who gave me a choice to either choose you or Leon so tell me why didn''t you ept him? Why did you want to distance him from me."Irina stomped her feet, asking for an exnation.


    Austin who was thoroughly enraged decides toe clean knowing Irina''s temper. He knew that lies wouldn''t work anymore.


    Once she trusts you, she will believe every word of you but once she doubts you, she will show her ruthlessness.


    "That''s because I hate him. We will have our son so I don''t want another son to wriggle before my eyes. I want my son to inherit our property. Moreover, I also averted an impending crisis. If he had been here, he would have brought the crisis to us by provoking that couple so it was better to get rid of him."


    Irina''s heart broke suddenly hearing this.


    "You said you love me to death and are ready to ept everything of me but you can''t ept my son. I was blind to love an asshole like you. Do you think I don''t know about your affairs of fucking around but still I ignored that and decided to ept that but you..."Irina''s words struck her throat as she choked over her tears copsing down on the sofa.


    "Now, I understand why you disagreed when I asked for an official marriage."


    Austin''s back was drenched in sweat on hearing this.


    ''How did she know this? And since when?''


    ''Damn!Damn!I need to do something, otherwise, I will lose everything. Let''s appease Irina first as Leon can hire an assassin to kill him, ending all farce once and for all.''


    The power of the protagonist Halo was often unreasonable, even making others look stupid and ignore their faults.


    For Austin who had the halo of an urban cultivator son-inw Mc, Irina was just a stepping stone.


    Generally, such a situation wouldn''t have urred as Irina was blindly in love with Austin but the moment she came in contact with Leon, the protagonist''s effect on her was neutralized by Leon''s neutral halo making her look back at things.


    It was only now did she understood how cruel she was for choosing someone whom she met coincidentally over her son whom she carried for 9 months.


    "I was blind. Gwen was right, I am just a bitch."


    Irina''s eyes became moist and her head started spinning around.


    Austin tried to support her but he was pushed back again.


    "Get out..."


    "What?"Austin shouted back in shock.


    "Get out of my house and go to that whore where you spend your day finding sce"


    "Get out of my house now. I don''t want to see that face of yours."Irina screamed angrily.


    In her investigation, she found out just how Austin used Wood''s name for his benefit and had already affairs with many women.


    Worse of all, one of her friends from a big family was also with him and they acted intimately quite brazenly.


    "Maybe my son was right. You really thought of me as bitch in heat who only thinks of dick. Despite all the affairs, I was prepared topromise but the moment you hit my daughter and spoke about my son it''s done. "Irina''s dark hair rose and a tremendous shockwave erupted from her hitting Austin who was thrown like a rag doll."


    "From now, you are nothing to me."


    With this, an enormous rift was formed between Irina and Austin, one can never be mended.


    She had given in to her impulse once but she won''t now. Moreover, who knows how many women Austin had hidden from her?


    If Austin''s halo still held an effect, no matter what crimes hemitted and even if he killed Irina''s parents, daughters, or whole family he would still be forgiven s...


    Pinning all the me on Leon, Austin already made ns to get rid of him but little did he know that Leon who was like a bug in his eyes would soon be his worst nightmare.


    ......

 Chapter 29: 29:Assassination Attempt

    <h4>Chapter 29: 29:Assassination Attempt</h4>


    Helena went upstairs holding a tray containing tea and some snacks for Leon humming slightly.


    The past few days had been quite pleasant for her without anything crazy going around


    But just as Helena opened the door, a wave of spiritual energy hit her, and shock etched on her face seeing Leon sitting on his knees unfolded with a painting brush in his hands.


    His expression was serene and calm.


    And this was what horrified her to the point that she ran away screaming for Hector.


    "HECTOR!"


    "Something happened to the young Lord. He is painting something."


    Leon''s lips twitched hearing this.


    "Why are living creatures so weird? Every time you do something out of the norm, one would draw unwanted attention."


    After meeting Seph, Leon saw through his weakness and the difference between the two.


    It wasn''t just strength alone but rather a whole difference of charisma. Leon knew better than anyone else about his temper.


    He tends to get depressed and go crazy but that doesn''t mean the Viins aren''t, rather they are good at masking their intentions and keeping calm, something that Leon wasn''t good at.


    That''s why he was practicing calligraphy, and painting to nurture his mind so he could develop the charisma hecks.


    Leon''s hand paused and his ears perked up.


    "Interesting!"


    Leon smiled and gazed around from the corner of his eyes. Soon, a string of words floated over the wall.


    Name:Ley


    Age:14


    Realm:Tier 3


    ''It seems Helena''s screams startled the guy making him wonder if he had been finding out.''


    Leon put down the brush and walked toward the wall, taking the teacup.


    Taking a sip, he observed the tapestry while leaning against the wall.


    "Nice tea."


    Leon sinks in enjoying the vor and closes his eyes. Leon''s whole body was in a state of rxation, without a single hint of caution.


    He then raised the cup but instead of drinking, he threw the cup sshing the tea on someone.


    "ARGH!"


    "My eyes!"


    The scene before Leon blurred and a dark-robed man stepped back rubbing his eyes with one while holding a knife.


    A painful shriek echoed as the hot tea sshed directly on his face. And in the spur of the moment, concealment was deactivated.


    Realizing his mistake, he used his power of shadows to hide and run away but the moment he turned around to leave, he felt a tight hold on his neck.


    "Where are you going, brother?"


    A crackling voice echoed. Ley groaned in pain feeling a grip as tight as a pair of iron tongs. With a slight turn, his eyes met with a pair of dark eyes capable of devouring him.


    If Ley considers himself walking the path of darkness, then the man seems to be darkness itself.


    "Boy, did you think this a brothel where you cane and go as you.."


    Swish!


    Leon leaned back as Ley swung a dagger from his right arm. Letting go of the neck, Leon held Ley''s waist, yanked him towards him with great force, and then kicked his knees at the man''s gut.


    BANG!


    The air stirred by a faint shockwave as Leon hit a guy with all his strength.


    Ley''s mouth opened wide, feeling his internal crushed, and just as he was about to vomit blood, Leon turned his weapon into metal and shoved it into his mouth, making Ley choke.


    BANG!


    Leon punched Ley''s head from the backside and with a loud thud, creating a crack on the surface, his head crashing down on the ground and bouncing back, falling into his hands again.


    A gurgling sound escaped from Ley''s throat and his whole body quivered, eyes bing unfocused as he swallowed down his whole blood while Leon pinched his nostrils withholding his breathing.


    After a few moments, the guy passed out and fell to the ground.


    "Now who sent this idiot here? Young Age and Tier 3. Inexperienced but sufficient to kill me if someone thought of me as Tier 2."


    Observing the boy, Leon can only conclude that it was Seph.


    The viin picks small talented kids and starts training them as assassins to do the bid. If he manages to get through it''s good but if he falls then he can just move to another.


    "This boy seems to have darkness and power of concealment. The task would be easy if it was previous Leon s..."


    Leon smacked his lips looking at the boy pitifully.


    Then his eyes turned cold with madness.


    "It''s first but it''s not going tost. I need to move."Leon spoke solemnly and picked out the dagger from Ley, he pierced his arms and drew a cut spurting blood on the floor.


    At that time a notification rang.


    [DING]


    [Even without doing anything you created distance between your Mother and the Protagonist. Rewarded 2 Counter attack points.]


    "At this point, I feel the counterattack point is useless as it''s only being used to level."


    "Whatever! You can keep the circus ongoing. It''s not as if I care."Leon just shrugged his shoulders nonchntly.


    Leon then put the dead boy over his shoulders and jumped out of the window.


    From Helena running back in shock to Leon dealing with the boy, all that passed was a meager 5 minutes.


    Hector, after calming Helena, entered Leon room to see what kind of crazy things the guy was nning now as in the end, he would be the one to suffer.


    But the moment he stepped into the room his legs became soft seeing a trail of blood. The trail of blood led to an opened window.


    "Young Lord...What happened here? Where did the Young Lord go?"


    Hector screamed in panic and his eyes fell on a bloodied dagger. A very bad premonition arose in his heart.


    ''An assassin.''


    "Fuck! I am done for."


    ...


    In the Maple''s District.


    THUD!


    "What''s this?"


    Sophia asked, looking at the bloodied bag.


    Leaving home, Leon directly came here.


    As for how he reached here without getting arrested. He stood before a cab, threatened it with his power, and asked him to go to Maple Street.


    That''s enough for an intelligent guy to understand. If not, you can only enjoy your ride to heaven


    "I brought you a gift," Leon answered casually, throwing out the unconscious Ley.


    "A 14-year Tier 3 Assassin."


    The boy''s information piqued Sophia''s interest. As long as you can be Tier 2 by the age of 15, you will be considered a genius.


    Tier 1 was easy to step into but to be Tier 2 you need to feel spiritual Qi by connecting yourself to heaven and earth forming a connection both physically and mentally, which wasn''t easy.


    "Why did you bring him here?"Sophia asked, observing the boy.


    "This boy would be a great source of entertainment if you throw him into a cage fight series, wouldn''t it? If you refuse to take him, I will just kill him and throw him away."Leon answered with a crazy smile.


    For some reason, Sophia felt the Leon of today looked quite a madman.


    "By the way, I want a favor."


    "Favor.....Huh?"


    "Tell me, I will try my best to satisfy you."Sophia licked her plump cherry lips.


    "Arrange a car and some heavy machine guns for me."


    "Machine gun...?"Sophia tilted her head with a question mark all over her face.

 Chapter 30:Confronting The Villain

    30 30:Confronting The Viin


    On a warm evening, in the West Prime of Aetheria, a young man examined a huge marvelous house. His eyes scanning all around fell on the woman sauntering in heels moving gracefully, striding with poise and elegance, taking deliberate and measured steps, showcasing her plump swaying hips.


    The woman waving her hand to and fro exined about the ce but the young man, who instead of looking at the magnificent ce, was hooked onto the swaying hips and a great ass hidden behind the office skirt.


    "Master Seph, this ce might be a bit away from the Center but it has a great view of mountains along with higher spiritual Qi."


    "That''s good," Seph answered with a smile, pping his hands.


    "Miss Alice, you exined well. I will make sure to add a tip."


    "Really!"Alice''s eyes glowed brightly.


    "I don''t joke in official matters."


    "Thanks!"Alice controlled her excitement by jumping around and just gave a seductive smile, capable of igniting a fire in man''s groins.


    She wore a tight-fit white shirt restraining her two assets that were fighting to break free. Through the faint gaps, one could even nce at snow-white skin that tempts man to dream for more.


    Seph taking a long stride, wrapped his arms around her hips.


    The woman was a heroine of the sign-in protagonist but since the protagonist hadn''t awakened and Seph was looking around to buy a private mansion, he decided to pick on the girl as well. Seph was going to invest in the real estate business so she was the opt choice for him. Moreover, Alice had a luck that boosted estate prosperity.


    His handsome charisma enhanced by the system was already like a drug. He also had a card that had a 30% chance to trigger a heroine lust which worked on Alice.


    His current target after conquering E was campus Belle and Su Lin. But one was missing while the other was avoiding him after that incident.


    He was greatly irritated at the progress and was bored by fucking young inexperienced ones.


    As a viin, wasn''t it a shame not to test some huge booty milfs.


    Alice stared at the handsome man with a blush. Her eyes twinkled and her heartbeat with excitement.


    For some reason, she wants to be ravaged by this man and wants him to make a mess. She didn''t know why it was weird but her body kept on craving for his touch.


    Her other colleagues had already sold their bodies to make gain but she was still pure waiting for some prince charming and now that she found one, she wanted to experience the forbidden pleasure.


    Seph cast a smile and decided to give what the woman wanted. Bending down, he kisses the woman''s cherry lips tasting a fruity taste, and just as his tongue delves deeper, caressing her.....


    BOOM!


    The lovely atmosphere shattered as a car with a speeding blur crashed through the mansion''s door.


    "What the¡­."


    Seph words stuck in his throat¡­


    Wood splintered, ss shattered, and chaos erupted as the vehicle forcefully invaded the once-serene home, leaving behind a trail of destruction and an eerie silence in its wake.


    Seph immediately got out of the stupor and pulled Alice, he immediately jumped aside evading the speeding car that seemed to be going after him.


    In his hurry, he missed noticing a shadow jumping out of the car.


    Through the broken door, Seph guards came running in panic, worried about their young master''s safety. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    They were guarding outside when a Dodge Challenger with a speed of 250 km sted everything in its path.


    Two Martial Masters ran to stop him but were sent flying into the air after being hit. Even a Martial Lord won''t survive if he is hit with such momentum without any preparations.


    They were about to sign in relief when a man standing behind was sted towards them.


    A part near the side of the debris was blown away and a handsome young man with a striking appearance holding an M240 B machine gun walked out and before anyone could react, he pulled the trigger.


    "Hello Bitches!"


    BANG!BANG!BANG!BANG!


    As the machine gun unleashes a torrent of rounds at the men, a cacophony of rapid gunfire reverberates, causing chaos and destruction.


    The impact of high-velocity bullets creates a symphony of sounds, sharp cracks, and thunderous booms.


    The man standing before Leon burst into pieces of meat as the bullets drilled through them.


    They tried to flee in panic but they weren''t at the level to outdo a machine guy that spewed almost a hundred rounds a minute.


    Seph heart almost jumped out and carrying Alice, he ran over. Alice''s vision was already nk and she felt deaf hearing the banging voice.


    Leon to add more, turned around shooting everything inside.


    Everything was shredded as the bullets tore through windows, shattering ss, and leaving gaping holes in walls. Concrete and brickwork crumble, spraying debris and dust into the air.


    Amidst this, Leon''s crazyughter rang around as he heard a notification in his mind.


    Tier 1 gave him 5 Kp followed by an additional 5 at the next level. While Martial Disciple gave him 50 and Martial Master about 100.


    "Did you think I would waste my time investigating and then cry, calling my mom for you to fuck around M*therfucker?''''


    "Lucky for you, I don''t y by rules ''cause I am a hell of a man Seph."


    Dust clouds billow, obscuring visibility and adding to the atmosphere of pandemonium.


    A few momentster¡­.


    The group of men who stood before Leon were nowhere to be found. Bloodied corpses riddle with holes and pieces of scrap meat scattered around.


    Leon didn''t stop shooting and kept on going while walking forward.


    Seph had already taken cover behind a pir that was being drilled by bullets and screamed.


    ''Fuck!Fuck!Fuck!I didn''t know that this bastard was so fucking crazy.''


    A Martial Master can dodge a normal bullet but those like Machine guns or snipers that fire with speed almost close to the speed of sound, even a Martial Lord can''t react to that.


    And even if a human is at the top, guns can naturally hurt and pierce human skin if one doesn''t dodge unless one''s body cultivator.


    ''I will cultivate my body once I kill this bastard.''


    Seph wrapped one of his arms around Alice and used the other hand to keep her lips shut.


    ''Keep quiet and believe in me.''Seph whispered.


    For a moment he even thought of calling his shadow guard and protector who won''t move unless he is in danger but that would be too much for an ant.


    Soon the deafening noise subsides, leaving an eerie silence broken only by the settling of debris and distant echoes of the attack.


    CRUNK!CRUNK!CRUNK!CRUNK!CRUNK!


    A brief silence fell after the bullets raining around stopped.


    "Damn it! This gun¡­."


    An angry roar echoed.


    Seph understood that the bullets were either over or the gun was jammed and he got up to use this break to his advantage. Leaving the shivering Alice, Seph jumped out as fast as lightning.


    "Gotcha!"


    BANG!


    A bullet lodged into Seph''s shoulder making him stumble back. Seph groaned in pain but instead of screaming, his lips widened with a smile.


    "Idiot! Now that you have hurt me, you are dead now."


    Leon didn''t even get to listen to words when a huge force sent him flying and bouncing onto the floor.

 Chapter 31:Death....?

    31 31:Death....?


    "Okay, that hurts."


    Leon grumbled getting up on his feet and spat the blood in his mouth. He wiped the blood and looked at the unknown old man.


    Name:Kazel Greymore


    Age:53


    Realm: Peak Martial Lord


    Kazel observed the man with fury. If not for carrying the name of Befort, he would have killed him in his previous strike.


    Moreover, he knew about his Young Master sending an assassin and it was unknown whether this had been spread to House Befort.


    Even if a wolf is discarded from the pack, it''s still a wolf. Every noble house has its arrogance and pride so killing its members has always been seen as disrespectful and a tant threat to authority.


    He might be nobody but his parents were not.


    And as a mere protector, he didn''t have the right to kill anyone from the big family out here in the open.


    "Young master, what should we do with him?"Kazel asked worriedly.


    "Leave him to me."


    "Bu.."


    "I will handle the consequences. Protect Alice, "Seph assured Kazel, stepping ahead.


    Seph eyes locked on Leon coldly.


    ''I can''t let this go. I should kill him and wipe all the evidence with the help of the system. Before that let''s show you the difference between me and you.''


    "I gave you a chance toy low but you just have to be an eyesore."


    Leon didn''t engage in small talk and rushed forward at Seph who simply smiled at him.


    Leon sliced through the air aiming straight at Seph''s neck but at thest moment, Seph moved sideways at a terrifying speed and buried his knee into Leon''s abdomen.


    All the air in his lungs burst out as his mind went nk for a while, and in the next second Leon found himself flying and creating an arc he reached several meters away and tumbled onto the floor.


    "The stronger one decided the fate of the weak," Seph muttered, retracting his and standing straight.


    Alice who emerged, escorted by Kazel, was dazed by Seph movements. It was peerless and mesmerizing.


    Seph didn''t give Leon any time to rest and his image blurred appearing right before Leon, he punched but to his dismay, Leon ducked down avoiding the punch narrowly, and threw a hook.


    "Useless!"Seph chuckled, avoiding the blow with slight movement, and then kicked in Leon''s abdomen but this time he wasn''t sent flying; rather a loud shockwave shook the ce as Leon felt his gut punctured.


    Vomiting blood, Leon copsed on his blood. Shivering and wriggling, resisting the fate of the end that was drawing near.


    ''The difference is quite significant.''


    Leon murmured inwardly trying to keep his fading consciousness.


    Seph bending down held Leon''s neck and lifted him.


    "What is the reason for your arrogance? Your eyes are still indifferent."


    "It seems you are unaware of the severity of the situation.


    Seph''s expression was distorted and he red at Leon angrily.


    Managing to hurt him was already amendable feat.


    A predator enjoys hunting its prey and Seph was looking forward to doing the same. Though Leon in his eyes was as harmless as an ant that can be trampled anytime still he wanted to see despair, panic, and fear.


    He wished him to resist the end as even an ant would try to bite back but what he saw was serene and calmness.


    And beyond the serenity,y a ferocity, impactful enough to give him a shiver.


    "You are wrong!''''


    Leon chuckled and held onto Seph arms weakly.


    Seph raised his brows curiously, waiting to see what tricks this guy had.


    "You said the stronger one can decide the fate and death of the weak. You are wrong. Fate relies on the decision and decision relies on one judgment."


    "As per death!"


    "Hahahahah!"Leon burst into eerieughter, giving Seph a feeling of deja vu.


    "No matter who you are, what you are. I choose my path and my own death."


    Leon''s grip tightened over Seph''s wrist and he tapped on the small button on a ring on the index finger with a crazed smile.


    "Isn''t that thing in your head telling you something?"


    Just as Seph frowned, wondering what he meant when a loud voice echoed in his mind.


    [Host run, your life is in danger.]


    ''Fuck! Why didn''t you say that before?''


    [Because I am unable to assess him.]


    Seph mind screamed in danger and releasing Leon''s neck, tried to shake Leon''s arms, and he attempted to flee but he was a stepte.


    BOOOOOM!


    Seph covered his body in ayer of Qi yet he felt a hot gas enveloping him devouring the defense.


    Seph was prepared to exchange fate points to buy protection but Kazel appeared behind Seph and pulled him away as swift as lightning while using his power to shield him.


    A sudden thunderous roar ruptured the calmness. The building shook violently as windows shattered, sending ss shards cascading through the air. The walls trembled, and furniture became unrecognizable amidst the upheaval.


    Kazel might have managed to save Seph yet amidst the escape, Seph lost the hand Leon held.


    "Damnnnn!"Seph cursed aloud, ripping the destroyed burning right arm and throwing it away.


    Gritting his teeth, he calmed down himself and asked the system.


    "How much does it heal the hand?"


    [Host, you need to exchange 1000 fate points.]


    "Tsk!" Seph clicked his teeth and stared at the fire ravaging the ce.


    ''It''s good that you died easily. If there is a next life, I swear on my name, that you will suffer a fate worse than hell.''


    ....


    [Detecting!]


    [Host is dead. Special conditions for one of the special abilities have been triggered.]


    [Special ability Daylight Redemption has been triggered.]


    [Daylight Redemption:When you die, you would reincarnate a day back into the past with memory intact.


    Limitation:However, the limit to going back a day, is the date when you first reincarnated into the world. If you die at the beginning or reach that day and die, you will die for real.]


    Memories started shing before Leon again.


    In the memory, Leon walked to and fro with a solemn expression.


    "Power of getting back to life on death like super regeneration of Deadpool or Phoenix power rising from ashes, won''t make it cut as if Viin sees this with the system, then they would annihte me until nothing left."Leon made the assumption.


    Moreover, if he resurrects after death, the protagonist and viin would be head over heels to kill him and so would the world, who would look for him to gain this miraculous power.


    "Can''t we just reverse time?"


    "Neither I nor anyone in the universe can do that except the universal consciousness. Reversing the time of the whole universe is even vexing for me," Vesturon answered with a helpless look.


    "There might be some people who were born with a physique that enables them to manipte time but the moment they are born, their abilities are locked and they are crippled. That''s why it''s called forbidden power." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Leon raked his head trying to think of something.


    He might not fear death but dying without doing anything like a useless worm won''t do it.


    "I have an idea. You can''t reverse time but what if I died, you send my memory and consciousness to my past self."


    "Reincarnating back¡­."Vesturon made a surprise look and scanned Leon from head to toe.


    ''Just from where is he getting all these ridiculous ideas.''


    "I can do that as it''s not technically manipting time."


    "And please don''t add memory wiped off in exchange."


    "Nah! The penalty for this is quite simple. You would just lose a few spans of your life."Vesturon added while also adding a few notes.


    "Does that look fucking simple to you?"Leon cursed.


    ''Just because you are immortal, you think that span of life doesn''t matter.''


    "Whatever, as long as it works."


    [Assimtion Complete]


    [You have gone back to the previous day to the exact 24 hours of your death.]

 Chapter 32:Are You A Cougar?

    32 32:Are You A Cougar?


    "Favor.....Huh?"


    "Tell me, I will try my best to satisfy you."Sophia licked her plump cherry lips.


    Instead of answering immediately, Leon smiled faintly, closing his eyes.


    [1 year of your life span has been deducted.]


    ''Holy shit!''


    ''What a crazy day! I can''t believe I rushed there tomit suicide. If it turns out that I didn''t have the power to avert death then I would be fucked up.''


    ''Not that dying matters to me anyway.''


    And for some reason, he wanted to die and see Vesturon''s reactions who must have surely paid to throw him here only to find himing back after doing nothing and freeloading.


    Vesturon might vomit blood for real if he heard the and cursed himself for choosing such a psycho.


    It wasn''t a wasted effort as Leon managed to hurt Seph and also found out about his secret guard strength as well as his next protector.


    Leon shrugged his shoulders startling Sophia who noticed a slight fluctuation of spiritual qi in Leon, bringing a subtle change but Sophia wasn''t able to point out that change.


    "Can you arrange some things for me? You can deduct the cost from the money I send back."Leon spoke looking at Sophia''s eyes that seemed to be scanning him.


    "That''s not a favor, Leon."


    "You giving me some time is already a favor."


    "Sweet talker, "Sophiaughed softly.


    "First do you know any disguise techniques or concealment?"


    "Disguising techniques are hard to find and are generally restricted by the sects and organizations. I can find some but they can just change facial appearance, not the whole body.


    As for concealment, I have some."Sophia informed Leon who picked up the word sect and ignored the rest.


    ''Sect...I expected that but this guy didn''t know much. He knew about the Esper Alliance that handles cultivators in Aurorica as his mother was one of the top members in it.''


    Unlike Elysium, Aurorica developed on the concept of Mana. They developed special abilities of attributes trying to incorporate magic.


    The Magic incantation that they came up with might sound fancy but in the end, it was just cultivation techniques. After years, they have integrated the concept of Qi but the term Esper is still used in ce of cultivators till now.


    "Secondly, I need some pills that heal energy and replenish qi."


    "Huh!"


    Confusion etched on Sophia''s face.


    "Pill...You mean alchemy pills."


    "Is there a problem?"Leon asked, seeing Sophia reacting as if he had asked something absurd.


    "It seems, you aren''t aware of this. We have potions, not pills."


    Question marks hovered above Leon''s head.


    ''Is this a cultivation world or a Magic world.''


    "From your words, I presume you know about the pills right so are they rare?"Leon asked curiously.


    Sophia nodded and started exining while leaning a bit forward making Leon notice faint gaps leading to her cleavage.


    "Pills required great mastery and control to create. The pills generally had great efficiency and less wastage of material while a potion is a simple concoction of it. Pills are rare to find as not many people can craft them so people opt to follow potion-making."


    Sophia folded her knees exposing her white thick thighs while her voluptuous assets jiggled a bit. Her movements were graceful yet seductive. She tempts a man to reach out for her but if you do that like a lustful swine, you might lose something precious.


    Leon''s face distorted all of a sudden.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Sophia''s sly smile cracked upon hearing Leon''s hoarse voice.


    "Can you stop testing me like that? Though I am not lusting over your body and impatient to sleep with you, in the end, I am a man."


    Leon got up giving Sophia a dead soulless gaze giving her a chill down her spine.


    "If you want something just say instead of testing or showing off your assets like that as if you are from a brothel.''''


    "It''s you, not anyone else who is sending the wrong signal by ying with hearts and if the man pounces on you, it will be you who ys the victim role and uses the other side as scum or lustful bastards."


    Leon''s voice became aggrieved and colder, the more he spoke.


    Last time he left in a hurry but the more he spent time with her today, the more boldly she behaved.


    And heroines are the same girls who act like this and then use others on being stared at.


    "If you don''t have the guts to resist other piercing eyes then just cover yourself instead of showcasing your assets. And I am saying this because I know the high-standard mentality of girls like you who flirt with men but when a man strikes back, they hit them saying they are pervert."


    Leon turned back and walked back to leave.


    It was one thing if she posed sexily to test him once but it annoys him when someone keeps undermining him and trying to do that again and again and then say


    ''Oh! That guy had no lust in his eyes. His eyes were crystal clear.''


    ''Che! These heroines have two faces.''


    There was a limit to self-control if the other side kept showing around or should he just cut his dick and be an eunuch to earn a heroine''s favor.


    "Wait!"Sophia also got up and screamed but seeing Leon not stopping or sparring her a nce, she disappeared and appeared right before the door with a breathtaking speed.


    Leon halted, raising his brows.


    "Wrong¡­You are wrong¡­"Sophia murmured with a faint whisper.


    "What?"


    "I said you are thinking wrong. I don''t behave like that. I may have my urges but I am not a bitch in heat who goes around showing off my things."Sophia shouted, gnashing her teeth.


    ''Damn! I shouldn''t have listened to that bitch. I asked her how to attract a man and in my first attempt, I was pped in my face. I will kill her.'' n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Sophia knew it was a mistake to dress boldly but this was the first time she had done this. She had no experience at all and when she asked her friend, she got the advice to dress bold, sexy, and expose a bit of her assets.


    Leon could even hear her grinding teeth from a few steps away.


    ''Did I hurt her ego? Is she going to kill me for something simple ?''


    While Leon''s mind started running crazily, Sophia took a step forward with a darkened expression making him flinch.


    "I only did this for you. Out of everyone else, I found you oddly captivating and charming enough. More than that, I feel nice when I am with you."


    "So, I just wanted apliment. I thought boys like you like this as advised by my friend but it seems I am wrong."Sophia''s cold expression faltered.


    If her subordinates saw this, they would scream.


    ''Who is she?''


    ''Where is our boss?''


    Leon smiled upon hearing the sudden confession and attacked immediately, taking Sophia by surprise.


    Wrapping one of his arms around Sophia and pushing him to the wall, he leaned forward to take a kiss.


    Sophia''s whole body froze like a statue. There was no struggle nor meekness rather she anticipated what was about toe but¡­


    Leon instead of kissing her on her lips, kissed her cheek softly.


    Sophia''s eyes at Leon as if asking what was that.


    "Now is not the time. I am sure you are still stifled about this and just said that to me at the moment of impulse."


    "I don''t want to have any superficial rtionship or just a sex friend. It would be better if we strive for one another wholeheartedly. I might have a few moreter but it won''t exceed 10. I can''t promise to bring stars and moon to you but you will certainly find me beside yours in every situation whether it''s a time of woes or joy."


    Truth was, Leon managed to control his impulse at thest moment.


    There was still a barrier in his heart.


    He knew she had yet to contact a protagonist and a viin so who knows if she developed special feelings for them.


    Even if his halo averts others'' halo, but the viin''s handsomeness wasn''t one can ignore. One may even question their sexuality after seeing them.


    So, Leon wanted to wait for those meetings.


    If she develops special feelings for them, he wouldn''t give a shit about her but if she manages to pass through the hurdle¡­..


    Sophia''s expression faltered as it took a moment for her to understand what Leon meant.


    "Hahaha!"Sophia burst intoughter and held Leon''s head.


    "I thought you would just lunge at me but it seems you are a gentleman. And how can you be frank about taking other girls in front of someone in the confessing stages."


    "I am not a gentleman and it''s better toe out with the truth. I don''t like to y hide and seek with the ones who trusted me but me having more wives isn''t entirely sure. I am just saying so that you can prepare yourself mentally if you want to go with me."Leon answered straightly.


    He is faithful to his wishes wholeheartedly.


    Sophia didn''t know what to say. It took a great deal of courage for her to say all that but this guy just ruined everything.


    However, his frankness straightforward was what made her fall for him. Moreover, she wasn''t much averse to this as the men in upper society had many women to ensure producing a good heir but she would surely be angry if he hid and lie behind her back.


    "By the way, I have a question."Leon''s eyes shed with curiosity.


    "Yes?"Sophia spoke with a yful smile.


    "By chance are you still single because you are a cougar who is into younger boys but couldn''t find anyone."


    A brief silence prevailed which was broken by Sophia hitting Leon who feeling a deadly crisis ray away from his wi¡­sorry he meant run for his life.

 Chapter 33:Who Died Now?

    Chapter 33:Who Died Now?


    While Leon indulged himself in fun, he left behind a shit load of tension for others.


    In a room, a somber atmosphere prevailed that was broken by asional sobs of women crying grievously.


    "Believe me, honey, all I did was for his own good. I never meant any harm but who knew an assassin would attack him."


    "Who knows what enemy he has offended now? I have repeatedly warned him toy low but that boy¡­"The woman sobbing loudly, rolled her eyes, staring at the man-hardened expression.


    She was Evelyn, Leon''s stepmother, and the one she was snitching to was her husband Lex, and Leon''s father.


    If Leon heard this he would have pped his hands and said that the great award for snitching bitch and drama goes to you.


    Lex had dark obsidian hair butpared to Leon, hecked delicateness and a natural charm which Leon inherited from his mother.


    Lex, clenched his fist wondering what the hell was going on.


    ''That damn bastard. Just what the hell happened to him? If you want to die just die quietly instead of bringing trouble.''


    Does he hate Leon?


    Absolutely, he hates him for being ipetent and trash. As for his daughter, they decided to stay with their mother instead ofing with him.


    If only his son was a bit talented, he could have walked around proudly but that useless prick just brought him endless trouble and ridicule.


    He didn''t even want to take Leon but he was forced to take him. Coming here, he married Evelyn solely because her daughter was blessed with a great physique and also managed to catch the sight of Seph Greymore and get engaged.


    This brought him immense connections and profit as Greymore was one of the biggest influential families. Rich and strong, having their own private army.


    But his stupid son was creating trouble for him. Fortunately, Evelyn came up with a solution to poison him that slowed down his body activity making him stay depressed and cooped.


    But everything went haywire...


    He wasn''t worried about Leon''s situation, rather he was afraid of Irina''s wrath, who had been keeping an eye out for Leon recently.


    By now she would have already known about his disappearance.


    Lex massaged his forehead.


    ''Just when things were going alright. Endless troublees looking for me.''


    "Stop crying now. I said it would be good to keep a practitioner near him but you denied it.''''


    Evelyn stopped her cries immediately and pouted.


    ''If someone was guarding him, my ns to harm him would be foiled.''


    "We need to keep it under wraps."Lex red at Evelyn.


    "Hide it until the engagement ceremony."


    Evelyn understood Lex''s meaning, smiled faintly, and ridiculed Leon.


    ''You dare to smear my reputation. Even if you aren''t dead, you should die instead ofing here.''


    "Let''se up with a troublesome situation. Why don''t we frame him with something and say that he had run away? Even if it turned out to be false, there would be no effect on us. After all, our primary aim is to avert Irina''s eyes until the engagement."


    "That''s a bit too much," Lex answered with a slight hesitation.


    "If they manage to trace things back to us, Irina is not gonna leave us. We should avoid doing something drastic and pin the me on someone else. As for people who offended him, there are many."


    Evelyn gnashed her teeth at Lex''s refute.


    ''I can''t let this slide off easily. I will hire someone to look for that guy and make sure he remains hidden.''


    .......


    Meanwhile, Seph resting his chin on his arms tapped his thigh with a stern look.


    ''Did Ley die? Or did he kill Leon and run away?''Seph asked in his head while scratching his right arm.


    For some odd reason, it was itching with a burning sensation but he didn''t find any anomaly.


    "System, can''t you really see through his stats?"


    [I can''t see anything about him, host. It''s either because he is too ordinary or an anomaly.]


    "Is he alive?"


    [Even if the host spent points for the answer, I can''t trace anything about him.]


    Seph rose from his seat with a serious expression.


    "Did he have some kind of great power protecting him? I remember I could see his stat before the holidays so what happened now?"


    [I haven''t felt any powering from him. He is neither a protagonist. He was just a side viin character who lost its importance after you snatched E away from him. His spirits were already broken so he is an unworthy guy for the system to look at.]


    Seph raised his brows giving his system a weird look.


    ''Why are you sounding so arrogant?''


    ''Whatever! As long as I am stronger than him there is no need to worry.''


    Seph shook his head and contemted his ns. Today, he took another step forward by making Alice fall for him.


    ording to his memories, Lin Fang lying low already started the attack. First, he took E under Leon''s eyes and beat him to the point of almost killing him.


    Lex''s father was displeased both with Leon for being useless and her daughter for choosing Lin Fang and sent people to kill him but Su Lin protected him.


    Seph conflict came across when he tried to hit off with Campus Belle Wang Mei who transferred from the military academy. She rarely appeared in the Academy but when she started attending regrly, Lin Fang was head over heels for her.


    Seph and Lin Fang exchanged a brief fight after which both of them found out about their deadly enmity.


    Greymore family was responsible for wiping out Lin Fang''s family while Seph''s father died while taking them down.


    With the support of others, Lin Fang finally suppressed Seph and wiped out the Greymore.


    "It wouldn''t go like that Lin Fang. I have already started stealing your things, however, don''t worry, I have left some trinkets so that you can grow and be my nourishment."


    While Seph smiled gruelly, his butler Jason requested toe in.


    "What happened Jason?"


    "Young Master, I found out about Ley."


    "Where is he?"


    "Dead!"


    Seph looked at Jason nonchntly, who praised his Young Master''sposed state but inwardly Seph expression stiffened.


    "How? Got killed by Leon."


    "No, it seems Leon had gambled and won a sum in Maple Street. Ley finding out entered the underground boxing ring. He fought against a match of 50 in the series to win a grand prize of 100 million s he got killed at the 13th match."


    Seph intertwined his fingers giving a serious look while cursing inwardly.


    ''I can''t believe that the Shadow assassin of the future is gone just like that. I knew that he was greedy but I thought he would believe in me when I said I would cure her sister. Some idiots will be idiots till the end.''


    "Just a minor loss. Just hide this from his Minami. I will just find a scapegoat.''''


    ''As for Maple Street, it seems I need to meet the Queen. Once I became Martial King, I would take her down with one sweep.''


    Seph folding his legs tapped on the armrest thinking about Minami. That girl is cute but a lethal weapon once used.


    ''Now which protagonist should I make a scapegoat?'' n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Just as Seph emerged himself into deep thought, a warning beep rang in his head.


    [Sign in protagonist had emerged.]


    "What? So early¡­"


    [Host, it seems the plot changed quickly due to you making a move on Alice.]


    Just as he was about to ask another thing, another siren rang scaring the shit out of him¡­


    "Who died now?"

 Chapter 34:Who Died Now?[2]

    Chapter 34:Who Died Now?[2]


    In a downtown small restaurant by the seaside, an atmosphere of joy and mirth prevailed.


    CLANG!


    "Cheers"


    A group of women clinked the sses of beer with one another and then with a single gulp, chugged it down their throat.


    "Why are you so happy today?"


    "More than that, yourplexion is so rosy today. Tell me who nourished that skin of yours."


    Alice, being the woman who was teased, just lowered her head and spoke biting her lips.


    "Does it matter who did this? I am just throwing a party because you asked me to after getting amission for selling the Crystal Mansion."


    "I heard you spend an entire day with Seph Greymore. Tell me how is he?"The woman around Alice peeked at her with a brightened curious gaze.


    Seeing their looks, Alice felt proud in her heart while sneering at them.


    Weren''t you always ridiculing me for being naive and unyielding? Now that I have caught golden fish, let''s see how long you can maintain that smug expression of yours.


    "He is handsome. Like a prince charming in a fairy tale.Gentle and caring."


    As the women chatted, one of them who had a slightly dissatisfied expression, twitched her lips and grumbled feeling sore.


    "What''s so good about gentle people? You will know that too much gentleness often leaves dissatisfaction in bed."Hong Ying, one of her colleagues, said.


    The partying atmosphere stiffened a bit.


    Alice, without ncing at her, drank her beer and replied.


    "Just say that you are jealous of me. If you hadn''t been a slut selling your body, with your look you could have found a good boy s..."


    Alice cast a venomous as she counter-attacked her.


    "Hmmm! Who is jealous?"Hong Ying snorted and spoke loudly.


    "He is just ying with you. Once you are used to it, he will just throw you."


    "Shut up! Dont you dare nder him."


    "Seph is a gentleman who doesn''t lie and doesn''t make fun of him. He is more manly than all the men you have riddenbined. He is hard and robust."Alice albeit a bit tipsy let her lips loose unhinged.


    There was slight bashfulness on her face but that didn''t let her stop.


    She took out her phone and showed them the pics of all the gifts she had been gifted by Seph.


    BANG!


    The sound of trays with dishes falling on the ground echoed


    The lively conversation was suddenly interrupted by an unknown man with a darkened expression.


    Alice''s expression turned pale seeing the man wearing a waiter''s dress looking at her in shock and disbelief.


    He looked rough but attractive with his short blonde hair.


    "A...Alice¡­"


    "What did you say?''''The man stuttered at his speech, feeling suffocation in his heart.


    Remembering all about their past, he lost hisposure and burst out.


    "How can you do this? Didn''t you promise me that you would wait for me so why..."


    Alice''s eyes panicked but maintaining a poker face, she asked.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you?"


    "Alice, it''s me. Your best friend Rnd. Why are they looking at me as if I am a stranger?"


    Rnd almost cried and wondered why Alice was doing this.


    It was a normal day for him. Every day he works hard and saves money fantasizing about the day when he can be together with Alice.


    No, hepletely understands but he can''t believe this is the same Alice he knows whom he has been chasing after for years and working hard for that faint promise.


    Seeing situations be awkward.


    Alice''s friend stood up for him.


    "Hey, pervert. From your clothes, you look like a useless waiter. Do you think you can hit her?''


    "You are outright disgusting."


    "Moreover, she already had a lover. Seph Greymore, you must have heard his name right."


    Rnd stood there like a statute bearing the insults. None of the other waiters came for his help, rather they were enjoying the show.


    Meanwhile, the people eating there watched the drama unfolding.


    Alice, thinking things were getting out of hand, decided to y safe.


    "I remember you now. He is my childhood friend whom I promised to marry. Rnd, we were just children at that time. How can you be this naive and take this seriously?"Alice covered her mouth andughed followed by others.


    "You are ly¡­"


    "What do you mean liar? Alice asked coldly, her eyes ring daggers at Rnd.


    She decided to act tough, afraid of being misunderstood by Seph.


    ''Che!'' Hong Ying spat.''A true gold digger indeed.''


    "Alice, we just met a week ago."


    "Stop weaving lies. Why don''t you show a photo of us together?"Alice asked with a grin making Rnd flinch.


    Rnd''s lips quivered and his body suddenly felt heavy. Alice promised to be her girlfriend if he became rich and it was just a year ago but now she has twisted lies.


    Rnd always wanted to have a pic of them together but Alice always refused to have a pic and hepelled her to wish happily. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rnd greeted his teeth and clenched fist deeply to the point that his nail dug deep into his skin oozing blood.


    Rnd wanted to scream but seeing the situation where everyone was eyeing him like an idiot, he wasn''t able to bear it and ran out of the restaurant with moist eyes.


    Just as Alice was about to sigh in relief seeing Rnd fading back¡­


    BOOM!


    The sound of shattering ss echoed startlingly to everyone.


    As everyone in the ce wondered what just happened, the women around Alice erupted with a scream all of a sudden.


    Alice, who was talking beside them,now had her eyes open wide, dripping with blood and had a hole at the top of her head.


    And in the next instant, her body dropped down to the ground soon followed by chaos and panic.


    ...


    From far away, over a four-story building, Leon pulled the ejector of the sniper.


    [DING!]


    [You have killed the heroine Alice. You have gained 20 KP and 5 counterattack points.]


    CLUNG!


    The empty shell chipped from the sniper as Leon put back the gun with a smile hearing the notification.


    ''Noiceee!''


    "Do you have a personal beef with her?"The long-haired th beauty sitting beside him asked with a smile.


    Leon looked at her and pondered.


    He remembered a few scenes after he died.


    Before Seph cleaned up his body, Alice spat on him using every curse she knew. Moreover, even if she was a good girl, she would soon be a harbinger of chaoster by supporting Seph.


    But wasn''t it a bit too much to kill her for such a reason?


    Of course, it was.


    But does he care?


    Of course not...


    Moreover, this woman had already started ckening even though she hasn''t been in contact with the viin for long.


    Yesterday afternoon, she knocked out an elderly man with her car but left ignoring the helpless bloodied man on the road.


    Who knows just what she would do once she entered Seph team for real?


    "I don''t like people who cheat others without a good reason. Look at that boy, he worked his ass off but..."Leon sighed.


    However, it wasn''t entirely a pity.


    That guy was soon going to be the sign-in protagonist as said by the system. The moment he appeared, Leon thought of killing him but then?


    That poor guy''s heart is already dead and if he kills him now it would be a blessing for him.


    And Rnd would be happy to die as ording to the plot a heartbroken guy will try to suicide leading to the awakening of their golden finger.


    But killing him like this, felt useless. So, Leon decided to let him go and kill him when he had tasted the pleasure of life and inflicted 10...No, 100 more despair.


    The satisfaction of killing someone who had many things to lose is way greater than someone who has nothing and even if he wasn''t able to kill, boy Seph dared to take care of this daddy''s mess.


    But on the condition that he was able to stay alive under Viin pursuit.


    ''I am really a crazy son of bitch.''


    Though he was saying this, the real reason Leon let him go was because he hadn''t done anything bad now nor did Leon have enmity with him.


    He true to his rules.


    Either the person is a bad guy or the person had offended him.


    As for how they heard their conversation, it was all thanks to Sophia who had the power to amplify sounds.


    Sophia, pondering curiously, asked with a smile.


    "Will you also kill me if I choose someone else?"


    "No!"Leon refuted but just as Sophia was about to sigh in relief, cold water poured over her.


    "Choosing someone else is entirely a different matter from cheating. You can choose whom you want, however in both cases, I won''t hesitate to kill if the circumstances ask me to do so. But in a cheating case, I would make sure to kill you as brutally as possible."


    Sophia''s face cracked a bit with a bitter smile.


    "You said you would have more women but do you think you can woo a woman with that blunt personality of yours?"Sophia teased him softly while puffing her cheeks to look cute.


    Leon wanted to say acting cute didn''t look good on her but he decided to refrain from giving her a shock.


    "I wonder if any woman would fall for you unless she had a few screws loose."


    Though Sophia spoke with a pout, she enjoyed having such talks with this guy.


    ''It seems I am just a crazy girl who waited for someone crazy like him.''


    Leon and Sophia leaving the scene, walked on the beach far away from the chaos at the death scene with their shoulders touching one another.


    "So, you are going to be in the shadows forever but what are you going to do?"Sophia asked Leon about his ns.


    Leon cast a gentle yet alluring smile.


    "I am gonna do what I am best at.."


    "That is?"Sophia asked, holding Leon''s warm hands.


    "Kill...."


    "..."

 Chapter 35:Transformation

    Chapter 35:Transformation


    Due to the assassination attempt, Leon decided to cover his tracks and live with his new identity as he knew this was the beginning of endless trouble.


    Seph would send his entire force if he found him so Leon decided to leave Aetheria and go for some hunts to gain Kp.


    As for the counter-attack points, Sophia and others stopped giving him anymore. He found that once a heroine doesn''t have any other thoughts about the viin or has any more interaction, he won''t be getting any more counterattack points until he takes them as wife.


    Before leaving Aetheria, Leon decided to check the fortune spot he had previously asked about.


    As for the academy, it felt meaningless for him.


    Except for the Cold War and bullshit, Leon didn''t find anything worthy for him to wait there. As for the prizes, he can get more treasure if he bes a hunter.


    Yeah, he might miss the chance to be famous and gain a reputation that would begin with a spirit-awakening ceremony two monthster but it didn''t matter to him.


    As for spirit awakening, he wondered if he had any with this trashy body. So, it''s better to go around and be productive rather than waste time there.


    He cane back once he is strong enough to face Seph and all others.


    Leon, covered in sweat from head to toe, arrived at the waterfall in the Great Pine Forest.


    There was a steep rock hill from which water fell. Leon jumped into the river and swam through the powerful currents, managing to get inside a cave behind the waterfall.


    "This didn''t look natural."


    "I think the entrance was broken by force that led to this ce."Leon swam out and followed the trail filled with piles of broken arrows, an ancient cracked green jade, and a few beast symbols that looked like a group of lizards spewing mes painted on the wall.


    Walking further, he saw a small dried pit. Leon sensed densely packed qi emanating from mud.


    "If my guess is correct. This ce should be filled with spiritual liquid which Seph had taken, allowing him to advance."


    "But if he had taken this then what the fuck am I doing here?"


    Leon asked the system if the treasure was still there. Back then it was 100 luck points but now it has lessened to 50 so Leon decided to give it a go.


    Leon saw the faint golden trail leading down the mud. Resigning himself to worldly dirt, he jumped down the mud and started purging things.


    After an hour of intense digging and bathing in the dirt, he finally found a mural with many mysterious inscriptions.


    "What''s that? No, how did this go unnoticed in Seph eyes?"


    Question marks appeared over his head but after a pondering few moments, he arrived at a certain conclusion.


    "Hmm! It seems to be a cultivation technique of some sort or some kind of story. I don''t know thenguage. Seph might have left it here to give the leftovers to the protagonist after all everything the protagonist gains goes to the hero after death. If he takes this after killing the protagonist he doesn''t have to spend points to learn it."


    The entire thing was a bit heavy even for Leon and with the shifting muddy ground, it was hard for him to carry it out.


    "System, is there a way for me to learn it? I don''t think I have so-called greatprehension ability."


    [Host, you need to exchange 2 luck points.]


    "Do it."


    [Break the thing]


    Leon, who had thought of countless scenarios, was taken aback.


    "Okay, let''s do it. At the very least even if I can''t learn this, it will make things difficult for the protagonist to find this.''''


    BOOM!


    Leon hugged the rock and applied pressure.


    CRICK!CRICK!CRICK!


    Cracks started forming over the surface and soon it burst into pieces.


    A greenish orb emerged from the rock and emanating a blinding sh hit Leon''s forehead making him dizzy.


    .....


    "Now what is this again?"


    Leon ced his hand on his waist and stared at the vast empty dark space. He smacked his lips as he waited for another hot shot to appear.


    ROOAAR!


    A soul-shrieking roar making the entire ce tremble shook Leon''s body.


    The image of a vast ce and an ancient majestic figure appeared roaming the world.


    Before Leon''s eyes, a huge figure emerged.


    With a thunderous roar that shook the very world, a magnificent colossal dragon emerged. Its scales shimmer iridescently, reflecting the fading sunlight, while fiery eyes fixate on the surroundingndscape. Each beat of its colossal wings creates gusts of wind, stirring storms and sending them swirling in a chaotic dance.


    The dragon exhaled a billowing cloud of smoke and me, painting the sky with vibrant hues of orange and red.


    "Mortal, you are lucky enough for me, the Dragon Lord Shen Gong, to grace you with my presence. A million years ago, I left a part of my inheritance in this small ne I came across.''


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are talented beyond heaven or trash with no ability to cause in my eyes everyone is the same." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Same as an ant, right?"


    A mocking voice echoed.


    "Correct!Huh!"


    Shen Gong''s voice faltered and then hisrge ferocious eyes locked onto Leon, yawning heavily who interrupted him in between his speech.


    Surprise etched on Shen Gong''s face seeing this.


    "Hey, kid aren''t you afraid of me? Don''t you feel reverence and urge to bow down before me and worship the Dragon Lord?"


    "Absolutely fucking not," Leon answered starting at Colossal Dragon.


    ''Did this guy also have protagonist syndrome? Even that Vesturon couldn''t make me kneel and in terms of evolution, you are just a lizard, a bigger one.Much worse whenpared to humans who evolved from monkeys.''


    "Okay, you are a weird guy.No special physique. Worst tier veins. As ordinary as amoner, no evenmoner in my realms has better body structure than you, however, there is something oddly stimting, something that is giving me a slight sense of danger."


    Shen Gong''s eyes then growled fiercely, noticing blood austere covered by Darkness in Leon''s soul.


    Leon instantly felt an excruciating pain crushing his mind apart.


    "Hoho! Is that the Legendary Dragons Fear? It''s really terrifying."


    Shen Gong''s eyes twitched, witnessing the sight of a mere mortal looking deep into his eyes.


    "Just who are you? Even the Celestial Overlord tremble before me but you are standing unfazed..."


    Shen Gong''s eyes then widened with a sudden realization.


    "You are someone who has crossed the boundary of death. You aren''t afraid of the unknown. You don''t have anything that can make you afraid. Neither pain nor death.''''


    ''You are wrong. I also have things I am afraid of. It''s just that the thing had never entered my life. It''s just that I am good at tolerating.''


    "Can we stop this meaningless banter? What is the inheritance you are speaking of?"Leon asked.


    Even though he acted fine, he had a seizure of paralysis and pain.


    "It''s Offensive Art Dragon ws. I would show this art and test yourprehension but...''''


    ''Oh! So this is the catch. Viin with the system mostly relies on system points to learn the art and the concept that what is yours is also mine, it''s a matter of time before this falls into his hands.''


    Shen Gong smiled exposing his dark spiny shiny teeth and its face appeared before Leon abruptly frightening him.


    "But meeting someone unexpected who managed to surprise this great Lord, I will reward you for amusing me."


    "You are a lucky guy to be blessed by me."


    Shen Gong''s huge body vanished and everything returned to normal.


    Just as Leon wondered what was going on, the orb before his head cracked up from which a drop of greenish-shiny liquid emerged that shot into Leon forward.


    Before Leon could make out what was going on, an excruciating pain assaulted him, sending a grasp of aches to every fiber of his nerves.


    Starting from his forehead veins bulged all over his body.


    "DAMNNNNN!"Leon bellowed as he felt his entire body being torn apart.


    Leon''s consciousness suddenly burst as greenish mes ensued his whole body, engulfing him in the inferno of searing heat.


    His skin blistered and cracked, sending waves of pain coursing through his body. His bones cracked and broke but in the next second, it was healed by a luminous green luster.


    His hair brunt as well as his whole flesh exposing the bloody interior that has regrown next second.


    His clothes had already been burnt into tatters and mes fanned up sucking the dense spiritual energy from the muddy pit.


    The process of harm and regeneration went in cycles.


    During the process, Leon''s eyeballs burst several times and then in a sh,regenerated again which continued until two beams shot out from his eyes sting a hole through the nearby wall.


    After a few moments, a bright glow enveloped his whole body and radiated all around filling the entire cave.


    While Leon bathed in the light, a familiar figure made his way towards there.

 Chapter 36 36:Transformation[2]

    <h4>Chapter 36 36:Transformation[2] </h4>


    A certain distance away from the Great Pine Forest, a young man walked tirelessly holding a map.


    Taking a moment to catch his breath, he wiped his sweat and raised his map.


    "Damn! It was a bad idea to begin in the afternoon. It is already night and without a camping kit, I can''t just take shelter in the open. I need to get to the river. Thankfully, I didn''t encounter any monstrous beast."


    "I just hope I wasn''t scammed."Lin Fang muttered, scratching his head.


    Who can tell this guy that he had such luck that even if he stepped on shit, he would strike gold?


    Lin Fang, who went to the market, was greatly intrigued by the treasure noted on the map. With John maintaining some distance from him since thest time, he now had to rely on himself.


    "If only that bastard John would have truly thought of me as a brother. I would not have to go through this trouble."


    "E had already been taken by Seph, Miss Su had a bad impression on me. The only one left is Ling Quxi. I already made a good impression on his father. Once shees back, I will grasp her in my palms. It feels frustrating to see a random stray dog walking around holding girls while the great me is still single."


    "Huh!"


    Lin Fang''s steps halted upon arriving near the waterfall.


    Behind the waterfall, he caught sight of a small shimmering light.


    "What the fuck?"


    "Which son of a bitch is stealing my opportunity?"


    Even without bothering to think of the individual, Lin Fang darted toward it like a mad beast and jumped into the river.


    The wall behind the river was broken and with traps clear, Lin Fang immediately appeared inside and saw a man''s body bathing in golden light that almost blinded his eyes.


    The man''s body hovered in the air emanating a dominating aura. The veins all over his body bulged as if they would burst any time by now.


    Qi hovered around him in the form of a dragon. The man''s face was hidden by long hair but he seemed unconscious.


    Lin Fang lost hisposure seeing the grand vision. It was like a promation of heaven and earth.


    "Damn it! Stealing my things right in front of me. I am gonna kill you."


    With a fierce roar, Lin Fang kicked off the ground. His arm was coated by qi-bulged as he prepared himself to deliver a blow.


    Murderous intention shed in his eyes as there was no action of holding back.


    Leon, whose body was undergoing transformation, abruptly opened his eyes, sensing danger.


    A bright light flickered from his eyes that almost burst Lin Fang''s eyes. He felt a burning sensation spreading all over his body making him halt.


    "ARGHHHH!"


    Struck by an invisible force, his body was flung back onto the ground.


    "ARGH!"


    "What''s happening?"


    Lin Fang screamed, holding his head that throbbed as if it would pop out in the next instant.


    As he raised his eyes, he saw two golden glowing pupils looking at him stirring the very depths of his heart.


    A deep sense of drudgery and fear gripped his heart making his entire body numb.


    Leon''s transformation started to reside andnded on the ground, he looked at Lin Fang.


    Name:Lin Fang


    Age:19


    Realm:Peak Martial Disciple.


    Leon''s eyes opened wide in disbelief. In just a few days this guy had leveled up a lot.


    "Why are you barking at me so much as if I have stolen your bone?"Leon spoke with a smile.


    Lin Fang stared at the hateful figure. The man had a body like a sculpture carved by God, with long hair covering his face. He was naked with his thing dangling loose between things which made him go crazy.


    "I am gonna kill you."Lin Fang roared and as the effects of Leon''s eyes subsided, with a stomp he shot at him.


    With great strength channeling his body, he struck a killing blow.


    [Fist of Destruction]


    ''Let''s try my new skill.''Leon muttered nonchntly, ignoring Lin Fang''s craziness.


    Leon''s fingers curved forming a w. A golden light erupted from his hands.


    Raising his arm, he scratches the air before him.


    [Dragon w Art]


    The moment Leon did, Lin Fang''s eyes widened with horror.


    He could feel death shing before his eyes.


    The two opposite forces of destruction struck one another and were soon followed by a thunderous explosion erasing everything amidst the path.


    BOOOM!


    An earth-shattering sound resonated, followed by a sweeping of dirt and debris breaking apart.


    Leon''s attack cut through Lin Fang''s attack, tearing his chest, drawing a three-w tattoo mark, and sending him flying.


    Lin Fang''s body thrashed into the wall forming arge crack and coughing blood fell into the ground.


    "This had some serious firepower."Leon stared at his arms with awe.


    As he stepped forward, he caught sight of Lin Fang''s gaze on his little brother who had grown into a big brother.


    Of course, it wasn''t as big as a horse, still, it was an object after his full body transformation but seeing Lin Fang look gave him a chill.


    "Hey, stop looking there. Are you a gay?"Leon shouted flinching back a bit.


    Lin Fang on hearing this spurted blood and thest shred of consciousness left his body.


    "Now what should I do with this guy?"


    When it came to killing these special creatures, he had to think of his actions. He might be someone with a low IQ but that didn''t mean he was a fool who would let his emotions take better of him¡­


    If Leon kills him, the protagonist''s halo won''t form an invisible barrier to prevent death in the viin''s case but it will surely help him to survive by awakening a mysterious power or sending someone.


    The first protagonist was a rookie with pitiful luck but Lin Fang must be several times greater than him.


    Even if Leon had grown stronger and his body had be robust, he couldn''t match if a protagonist''s savior appeared here.


    "Since he isn''t waking up, I am sure someone would appear if I tried to kill him. Moreover, if he had a system I could have got it as a reward but since he has none I can only get his physique unusable by me or some random art."Leon muttered after a careful contemtion.


    "And Seph might be fully alerted if I killed another prey of his."Leon shook his long in annoyance.


    "I should show mercy to this pitiful guy after all this guy had served as a good dummy for me to test his strength."


    Leon searched Lin Fang for treasures but finding none left the ce as swiftly as possible.


    And correct to his expectations, just as Leon left an old figure darted inside the cave.


    He was an Elder from the Huayuan Sect and was on patrol duty when he heard a loud sound.


    Entering the ce, he saw a wounded figure lying amidst the destruction. The winner might have left and he was not willing to pursue someone as this fight had nothing to do with him.


    Flicking his sleeves, he cleared the ce and bent down to check his pulse.


    "OH My! What a great talent?"The old man''s eyes flickered with excitement but he controlled himself and poured down a potion into the man''s lips.


    "Who attacked this guy? I can feel a strong intent from the guy''s wound."


    "For now, I should take him to my sect and maybe we can nurture him."


    ...


    [End of Volume]

 Chapter 37 37:Finding A Backing

    <h4>Chapter 37 37:Finding A Backing </h4>


    In Huayuan Sect...


    An old man caressed his beard looking down at the unconscious figure.


    "Elder Qin, you did the right thing by bringing him here. Such great talent would have been wasted outside. His bone mass and qi density are exceptional. Without any support, he had grown to this stage alone."


    "Hahaha! Sect Master, you are ttering me. As I said before, my eyes never betrayed."


    Chu Tian, the Sect Master of Huayaun Sect, was pleased by Elder Qin''s words.


    As the two conversed, Lin Fang suddenly opened his eyes, and remembering the scenarios of getting beaten by a single attack, he jumped up from the bed with an angry roar.


    "It''s not over. I didn''t lo...Cough...."


    Lin Fang coughed, choking on his own words.


    "Boy, you need to calm down. You are too hot-headed."


    "Huh!"Lin Fang nced at the two old men''s smug smiles and asked.


    "Who are you and Where am I?"


    Elder Qin took a moment to exin things.


    "Thanks!Thanks for saving my life. I swear that I will repay you. I will go against the sky and brace through the fire if you ask me to."


    Elder Qin and Sect Master Chu were pleased by Lin Fang''s words and patted his shoulder.


    "Kid, what''s your name?"


    "Lin Fang!"


    The moment they heard this, their expression froze for a moment startling Lin Fang.


    "Are you from that Lin Family?"


    "Yes!"


    "Oh my God!"Sect Master Chu''s expression became softer and his eyes became tearful.


    "Lin Fang, I don''t know if you remember me. I had a very close rtionship with your grandfather Lin Xuan. During your childhood days, you often yed in myp and even pulled my beard s..."


    Grief etched over Sect Master Chu''s face and his emotion surged.


    "Just when he needed it the most, I wasn''t able to help him. That year our Sect had to send help up into the Dimension for support but when I returned, they had already ravaged your family. If only I knew that you were alive, I would have spared no effort to groom you.''


    Elder Qin also sighed with sorrow.


    "Sect Master, do you know who are the people responsible for my family''s death?"Lin Fang asked uneasily. His heartbeat fastened up and he clenched his fist in anger.


    "It was the Greymore, Elior, and Wang family. And Greymore is the one who took the lead."


    "Gr...Greymore.."The moment he heard this, his eyes became bloodshot.


    Seph¡­Greymore¡­


    "This debt of blood will be repaid by blood. I will wash this debt with every one blood of yours."


    "Lin Fang, don''t get ahead of yourself. You are still alone. You don''t even know how deep the water is."Elder Qin reprimanded.


    "Elysium is grasped by 7 families. Greymore, Befort, Elior, Smith, Wang, Su, Ling. However, there is still the royal Tang family whose strength is still yet unknown to us and the whole world. Aside from them, many intermediate families share the rest of the pie with us. These top 7 families also hold seats in the World Federation that handle administration rted to the outer world,"Sect Master Chu exined, trying to make Lin Fang understand just what he was dealing with before he took any drastic measures and got himself killed.


    "What differentiates the position?"Lin Fang asked, ignoring the subtle warning.


    "The presence of Martial Emperor. A family which had a Martial Emperor stood above the rest. I am a Half Martial Emperor, myself. As for Martial Saint, once you reach that level you have to go and guard the cracks from outside forces in the void. So, until you are Martial Emperor, avoid getting into trouble."


    Lin Fang nodded, however, skipping everything he just noted one point. He didn''t even bother to ask the reason for the extermination. All he had in his mind was revenge and another thing was.....


    That is to be the strongest.


    ''Let alone Martial Emperor, I would be a Martial Saint, no I will go beyond that and then trample you all. Father and Mother, just wait a while. Your son will have his revenge.''


    ......


    Three dayster in Chalice''s me City...


    A coastal city to the south of Elysium, the city was a metropolis with many high-rise buildings.


    Chalice is one of the biggest states of Elysium and is situated on the coast, it has one of the strongest maritime forces among the other states.


    Each state is governed by a Governor elected by the people, supported by groups of families. The process is simr in the case of the national election of the entire Elysium which is governed by the Prime Minister who coordinates with the Imperial Family that had managed to persist till now which seemed to be derived from the Tang dynasty.


    Sophia gave a brief information about the presence of Royal and their structure which Leon was unaware of before.


    She was also suggested to start his work from here as this seemingly lively city was nothing but a veil to the deep-rooted darkness.


    A perfect ce to start without people keeping tabs on you and having ess to forces that spread all around the world, unlike Aetheria Prime which was under firm control of Families.


    ...


    At one of the Zephyr''s branches in me City, Corry, the man in charge smoking a cigar, looked at the man. Corry was built like a mountain and with his Martial Master aura, exhaled pressure on Leon.


    Leon wore a ck jacket and his face looked haggard with wrinkled grayish hair and a mustache. This was the disguise he prepared for his new identity with slight makeup.


    He saved the disguise technique to change the face forter. Moreover, his body had undergone an insane transformation.


    His height increased to 6 feet 5 and his charm value went up by 1. His current real appearance was quite differentpared to the previous one. If one didn''t know him personally it would be difficult to pick him.


    And since there was no technique involved, one can''t look at his real self even with eye techniques. His makeover was personally done by Sophia who also furnished him with knowledge of important organizations.


    ''It''s good to have a caring woman. I should develop my rtionship with her.''


    Corry took the list and looked over it."The total cost of the materials will be $400,000.Since you have the golden card, you will get a discount and it will cost $360,000."


    ''''Also, I want an entry pass for Silent Serpent of Blood Net.''''


    "$30,000 and you have to prove your worth while showcasing your realm."Corry''s eyes narrowed.


    "I can''t allow ess to someone weak and leave a bad impression."


    The Blood Net was the hub of all intelligence rted to the underworld. It''s a neutral fraction that strictly follows an adhering principle of not being involved in conflicts.


    However, it forms partnerships with other organizations by providing resources, data, and even killers.


    They do everything whether it is hiring bodyguards for safety purposes or assassins to kill. From smuggling firearms, drugs, and package transfers to safeguard the routes.


    The money speaks here.


    Silent Serpent is an organization that hires assassins under Blood Net. Using the entry pass, Leon could be one of the contracted assassins under the organization and enjoy many kinds of services.


    Though it sounds like a lousy name, the Silent Serpent is like a union of assassins that isn''t only limited to Elysium; rather, it is a worldwide organization.


    The assassins were fairly independent and could choose the mission on their own record. If someone looks for them specifically, he can reject them if the mission is out of his level.


    Zephyr is an internationally acimed Weapon Armament Group that deals both legally and illegally.


    To be a person of Silent Serpent, you have to go through a headache but you can skip the process if you can pay and take a pass from the organization dealing with them.


    Corry took him to a punching machine that was used to test strength.


    "We don''t see cultivation, what we see is power and results."


    Leon looked at the machine and then at Corry who was busy liting a cigarette and didn''t seem to be interested in watching him. Due to concealment, he might have already considered Leon a low-level cultivator.


    "What if I break it, do I have to pay?"


    "Good joke kid, ca y¡­.."


    BOOM!


    His words got struck on his lips as he heard a loud st. His mouth opened wide and the cigarette fell.


    Smoke obscured his vision and when it dissipated¡­


    There wasn''t any machine. All thaty were pieces of scrap metals.


    Seeing his bewilderment, Leon grinned in amusement.


    "Don''t give me that crappy look. I ain''t paying for this shit."

 Chapter 38 38:First Assignment

    <h4>Chapter 38 38:First Assignment </h4>


    Transylvania Tower was a 50 floor-tall luxurious building. There were hotels, business groups, and many others. The entire building was owned by the Blood Net organization.


    On the upper floor hotel, only members of Blood Net were permitted to stay. It acted both as a warehouse for the members as well as a ce for the transactions of people from different camps where fighting or killing was not allowed and anyone who broke the rules, would not only be banned but would be hunted till death.


    After getting the pass, Leon went to the 41st floor. It had a ssic interior, with various types of dark brown furniture adding a pristine and beautiful austere.


    Leon was a bit taken aback seeing how openly these people conduct business.


    Coming forward to the front desk, Leon flipped a coin having a serpent head. Then he was brought to the 42nd floor. It was a ce inhabited by assassins. Even a random sweeper or cleaner may be capable of bringing your life to an end here.


    ''Except for the man who is in the Martial Grandmaster realm, all other pretty low tiers.''


    The dark path may provide an escape and way for a nobody to rise but reaching the end and gaining a reputation, was an arduous and daunting task.


    Leon entered this route just to lie hidden from the bothersome eyes and know how deep the water of the world is.Till now, he was discovering new things hidden.Being a modern cultivation world, a lot of thingsy to be uncovered by him.


    Secondly, this wasn''t a novel or manhwa, where low-level woulde to deal with him. With thest failed attempt, Seph or the others would send a stronger foe and he didn''t want to spend all day dealing with them.


    Moreover, he was here for registration mainly as if he did this in Aetheria, there was a 90% chance of encountering a snitching dog from bigger families looking over neers.


    Another man took the coin wearing a white glove, scanned the coin, and then set it down in the semi-private corner.


    The man opened a ck ominousptop to register him and started asking questions.


    "What will your code name be?"


    "Noel!"


    The man coughed, "Bit short. Need to have at least six characters."


    ''What''s up with this? Am I setting a password or something?''


    "Hunter," Leon answered casually.


    "The name had already been taken. Generic names like Hunter, Killer, Dealer, and Observer along with color names had already been used, and the organization doesn''t allow you to have a name that had already been taken by others."The man exined.


    Leon smacked his lips in annoyance. He wasn''t on the creative side toe up with good names. Thinking for a moment, he finally came up with a decent one.


    "Noel Star!"


    "Noel Star...Alright."


    The man quickly recorded it and entered it into the database to create a profile for Leon.


    "You are a reserve assassin with a nk profile resume. The Assassin ss is divided by rating 1 star to 5 five stars. The assessment is done based on the achievement not on the personal level. You will rise to 1 Star after finishing your first mission. You can ess your profile on the Blood Net site on the dark web. If someone picks you up, you will get a message and we will also contact you. Until then you can pick an assassin quest from the list that is open to everybody."


    "You are free to ept or reject the mission but once taken if you can''t finish it,you have to bear the penalty. And we will take 8% of the rewards as our cut. If you have any questions, you can call us at our reception."


    Leon controlled his twitching lips. In terms of work, they aren''t doing anything except providing a tform for petty criminals yet they take 8%.


    Moreover, Leon was a bit surprised to see the way they handled things professionally as if they weren''t talking about something illegal.


    It was a highly organized society that didn''t pale whenpared to the official administration. Anyone with a little bit of research can know about this.


    "No problem."Leon nodded his head.


    ''Whatever...It sounds fun to be a part of an easy-going group.''


    ''Is Sophia also a part of this or maybe she holds a high position? It would surely be interesting.''


    Leon strolled around gathering more information. He asked the man to show him the wanted list first and some other things like how to ess the dark web.


    The man took a tablet and passed it to Leon to see.


    Leon''s eyes fell on the first guy.


    [Ruptous.500 million Dors Reward.Dead or Alive.


    Location:???,st scene in Virginia West, Mystara Realm:????]


    "Hmm! Just what did this guy do to pull this kind of aggro and why is there no information on the gender?"


    "The gender is unknown. Ruptous had killed many people from the Royal Family from Mystara and despite a hunt over the decade, his or her whereabouts are unknown."


    ''Oh God! Please don''t make her a woman. Even a transgender or protagonist will do but don''t make her woman for a viin to fuck over.''


    Siding away from the casual thought, Leon scrolled down to newly updated names and almost screamed seeing a familiar name.


    [Leon Befort.10 million Dors Reward.Dead or Alive.Location:Aetheria Prime, Elysium, Realm:Tier 2]


    [Leon Befort.500,000 Dors Reward.


    Alive.Location:Aetheria Prime, Elysium, Realm:Tier 2]


    ''What the fuck? I understand sending assassins after me but what''s with this insane money? 10 million is surely from Seph who has millions to throw around but who is this next guy?''


    ''Lin Fang¡­Nah, that guy doesn''t have many balls to spend money uselessly.''


    The man handling things felt odd seeing the guy''s poker face.


    "I don''t know if I am being meddlesome but I don''t think you should ept this as your first mission. Even a discarded dog is still a dog from the main family. It''s not good to seek trouble with them with no power."


    "Nah, I was just looking casually wondering what this low-level guy did to draw so much attention."


    "He might be unlucky."The man added.


    Leon shrugged his shoulders and praised himself for escaping.


    With such a huge sum, his death was set in stone as only a fool wouldn''t take this mission to earn easy bucks.


    ''I wish I could hack the Blood Net and know which shit ass posted this. s, I am not sure if they have hackers on a higher level than me.''


    ''No need to look for additional trouble,''


    On scanning further, he saw an assassin mission of a CEO. Its difficulty was low while the money was good but just as he was about to ept this, the man suddenly jolted and said.


    "Me. Noel, you have a personal assignment."


    "Who picked me up with that nk resume?"Leon questioned.


    "Such a thing is quite rare but it happens when people try to spend less to get the work done, "The man answers with puzzlement.


    "The employer wishes to speak with you privately if possible."


    "Okay!"


    ....


    Half an hourter, a middle-aged man walked hastily with a deadpan expression. He looked like someone who had given up on living.


    He looked around before he came forward to greet Leon.


    "I am Rohan Sing."


    "What is the reward for the assignment and what target level?"


    "A man with dozens of people. The location is right in the city at the docks and the remuneration will be $5000."


    "Only this much and what''s about the person''s information," Leon asked with a frown.


    Seeing this, Rohan immediately burst into tears.


    "Sir, please help me. My son and daughter had been kidnapped by them. I had been turned down by others due to money so I decided to try my luck with you."


    "Why would they kidnap your children if you aren''t even rich?"


    "That''s because I am a government official and didn''t agree to their terms to pass the fake medicines."


    Leon sighed, closing his eyes. The man''s worried expression with sullen puffy eyes made him look quite pitiful.


    Taking up a moment, Leon got up and walked towards the window, looked at the watch that showed 10:30 AM, and then looked outside.


    "It''s a fine day with the sun shining on us with the warm rays in the cold winter. Sir, when do you have your lunch?"


    "At 2 PM," Rohan uttered hurriedly but then perplexed by the question.


    Leon then gave a gloomy aloof look covered by a crazy smile.


    "Sir, go to a fine dining restaurant and order something during lunch time. By the time you finish, I will have finished the task."

 Chapter 39 39:First Assignment[2]

    <h4>Chapter 39 39:First Assignment[2] </h4>


    Jonathan was a local mafioso who smuggled drugs and umon minerals through the ship. Recently he got an order from overseas to smuggle a kind of medicine and sell it to local people which was quite harmful.


    Fortunately, Rohan managed to get aware of it and banned it thereby attracting Jonathan''s anger.


    In an abandoned building a few minutes away from the cargo site.


    Leon closed his eyes and focused on the building while thinking deeply.


    Outside, there was a group patrolling consisting of ordinary people. Few of them had pistols while the ones inside had rifles and guns.


    Leon also sensed the faint aura of the qi practitioner who might form the core of the group.


    Assassinating or killing them was quite easy for Leon but saving kids in the midst of this wasn''t a farce.


    As for armed men, Leon''s storage was already stocked with all kinds of weapons to the brim and he also had a bulletproof vest, all brought from Zephyr.


    Leon hatched a n and decided to begin with the five outside.


    Waiting for the suitable moment, Leon took a step directly and appeared in front of a guy in an instant taking him in shock.


    One of them felt a breeze hitting before his vision rotated 180¡ã with a faint crackle. An influx of pain swallowed him but by that time he had already died.


    Killing and hiding one, Leon dismantled the other. His actions were calcted and his fist traveled with extreme speed, striking the men''s throat and back of the head knocking them out.


    Knocking the five, he held two guys and pulled them inside the building under everyone''s eyes.


    "What the fuck?"


    "Who is he? How did he sneak in?"


    Panic and chaos ensued immediately and the ones inside already loaded their rifles to shoot.


    Leon immediately pulled the two to use as a shield and screamed.


    "I mean no harm. I am here to meet the boss Jonathan. I just took them down because they attacked me."


    "Identify yourself."


    "Noel Star, a rookie businessman from Zephyr. You can inquire about me from the Branch manager Corry of me City," Leon answered.


    With the concealment technique, he was just an ordinary person before a practitioner''s eyes. His system also acts as ayer lowering his level by one.


    There were ten men and a few workers who were unloading things. They stared at one another with confusion.


    One of them informed the boss.


    Dave, a Tier 4 Body enchantment realm who was in charge here, heard a buzz and took the call.


    "Okay, boss!"


    "You cane with me."Dave permitted Leon to smile.


    "Good. It seems your boss knows how to do business."


    Four people came and searched Leon. Except for the brown ring, they couldn''t find anything.


    Truly ordinary....Nothing outstanding.


    Guarded by three men and Dave, Leon was taken to an upper floor.


    Leon''s nostril twitched as the heavy vulgar smell of smoke and weeds assaulted him. Those smells for some reason always irked him, that''s why he stayed away from smoking.


    While walking, hiding from everyone''s eyes Leon observed his surroundings looking for cameras or any traps but it didn''t look as if there were any.


    The door of the room was opened, and a colorful sight hit Leon.


    A burly man with tattoos all over his body, set on a sofa surrounded by three feisty beauties massaging him.


    Two men were wearing ck specks that seemed to be guarding him with the utmost attention.


    Name:Jonathan


    Age:49


    Realm:Mid Martial Master


    Leon raised his brows as he looked at the floating string of words.


    ''Isn''t his level a bit high for a random thug boss?''


    ''His sidekicks are also at Martial Disciple. I also sensed other Tier 4 people here. Thank god, I didn''t act haughty otherwise things might have be troublesome.''


    He didn''t want the two kids to pay with their lives for his madness.


    "You harm my guards. And when caught, you are saying that youe here to do some business."


    "They attacked me when I said..."


    "Hold him."


    The moment Jonathan ordered, Dave and three beside Leon grabbed him.


    "What?"Leon screamed in a flustered expression.


    Jonathan walked toward Leon, staring at him carefully, punched.


    BOOM!


    Leon''s body bent down and his face distorted with a deep agony. The people holding Leon also felt an impact.


    Streaks of saliva leaked from Leon''s lips and his eyes became hazy.


    "You are a newbie whom I have never seen before. With your meager strength, I don''t think you are here to kill me. So, I can only think that you are sent by someone with ulterior means.''''Jonathan frowned, tore Leon''s shirt, and pulled out bulletproof inner clothes.


    ''Oh! That''s the hard thing I felt.''


    "Fool!''''Jonathan spat, turning around and pping Leon''s face making his cheeks swell.


    "AAH!"


    "Throw him in prison and torture him until he forks out his true motives."


    "I am here for a business believe me. Hey..."Leon pleaded and cried in panic.


    Leon threw his arms around and tried to get out but the two people held him tightly.


    "It''s okay. We can proceed if we find out that you don''t harbor any ill intentions. Just think of me as paying up for harming my guards. Also, one of you go and check on the ones he knocked out, "Jonathan smirked at Leon who was taken away while he jumped into the arms of the beauties who grumbled.


    "What a useless prick!"


    "Yes, he wasted our time for nothing."


    "Don''t worry girls.No there is one to distract us," Jonathan spoke with a lustful gaze.


    ....


    Meanwhile, Leon was taken to a dark basement from where he heard pleas and sobs.


    It was a huge cer and Leon saw their dried corpses around the corner.


    The ce smelled like filthy rotten fish mixed with a pungent rotten egg, strong enough to open one nose blocked by cold.


    Looking around, his eyes caught the sight of two frail figures.


    "Please have mercy. At least investigate my background before torturing me."


    SLAP!


    "Shut up son of bitch. Stop screaming."


    "Where is the confidence that you have shown before?"Dave ridiculed, making othersugh their ass off, and threw Leon.


    THUD!


    Leon fell onto the ground emitting a groan.


    While acting, Leon sensed two kids cuddling with each other and shivering frightfully. They were alive and breathing...


    There were few people outside but they didn''t pose any danger to him.


    "Take his ring also, it might be something valuable," Dave ordered his man.


    Just as the men bent down, a chuckle echoed in the empty ce.


    "That might be a difficult request."


    Swoosh!Swoosh!


    Two flickers appeared in the darkness, which was followed by a spurting of blood.


    Leon rotated his body and threw the dagger at a breathtaking speed.


    Dave flinched back in terror. All he saw was Leon''s hand whipping in darkness before his head popped like a watermelon.


    [You have gained 20 KP.]


    The dagger that made its way to the wall after bursting Dave suddenly vanished and appeared right in his arms.


    Leon then walked toward the two shivering kids who seemed to be quite frightened. Fortunately, it was dark to see around properly otherwise who knows how they would have reacted seeing the live murder.


    Seeing the sight of the stranger who was extending his hands in darkness, they closed their eyes in fear for what was about toe.


    Their bodies quivered in horror anticipating the pain.


    But instead of pain, what came was a warm soft touch caressing their head and a gentle kind voice touching their hearts.


    "Don''t worry kids. With Big Brother here, no one will be able to touch a single hair of yours."


    ...


    [Note]


    KP for realms.


    Tier 1-5


    Tier 2-10


    Tier 3-15


    Tier 4-20


    Martial Disciple-50


    Martial Master-100


    Martial Grandmaster-250


    The number would fluctuate slightly ording to the minor stage and is different in the case of the protagonist. Moreover, the numbers aren''t small, they are subjective as I want to start from small values so it doesn''t get out of hand.

 Chapter 40 40:Madman On Rescue Mission

    <h4>Chapter 40 40:Madman On Rescue Mission </h4>


    Ste and Samuel wereing back from school when a group of uncles surrounded them with friendly smiles and then, their vision suddenly became dark.


    It was all dark with a group of vile peopleughing loudly. The scent around the ce was stale and ufortable, making them nauseous.


    Except for a few drops of water to quench their thirst, they hadn''t eaten anything. When begged for food, they were pped and kicked in their face. Their eyes were crying but no tears were leaking from their eyes due to dehydration.


    They prayed to god, and every one of them but their prayers remained answered.


    All they had were each other tofort and cuddle.


    Night and day were all the same in this dark ce, and when they thought that they would die...¡­


    In a world that had turned gray, an image of a gentle warm radiating smile added a bit of tint before them.


    The warm touch was sofortable that it almost melted them wanting to embrace it more.


    Leon, out of everyone, knew what those eyes wanted.


    Assurance and Safety....


    "Your father asked me to bring you out."


    "F¡­..Father..."


    The colorless eyes of the two brightened a bit.


    "R¡­Really..."


    The girl named Ste asked with a hoarse voice.


    "Yes really," Leon answered softly. At first, the two flinched back from his touch but then findingfort their eyes shone with greed to want more.


    "Will you save us?"Samuel''s voice choked.


    "That''s why I am here."


    "Pinky promise."Ste and Samuel asked, raising their pinky fingers.


    It may seem odd for them to trust a stranger appearing out of nowhere but only those who have slumped into the flood of bitterness know the feeling when someone rekindles the hope.


    "Pinky promise."Leon wrapped his finger around the smaller ones with a chuckle.


    They were around 7, perhaps 8. A bit older than him when he went through that tragic incident.


    Leon knew he couldn''t overpower a whole group that had hostages. So, he nned to talk business by introducing him as Rohan''s enemy and letting him see the kids first as if they were already dead, the mission was already a failure.


    Unexpectedly, it was much easier to reach here.


    Before beginning, he decided tofort the kids first to alleviate their trauma as much as possible. Such circumstances leave a longsting memory.


    However....


    He was startled to see the information panel. Though Leon couldn''t see power, his eye caught the sight of a cute naive girl who turned out to be a heroine.


    Name:Samuel


    Age:8


    Realme:None


    Name:Ste


    Age:8


    Realm:None


    [Heroine]


    ''What''s up with this mini heroine.''


    ''Fuck! Is there a fucking pedo protagonist there? Just pray that you won''t get caught by me.''


    Leon calmed himself saying that she might be the heroine of the next generation protagonist and ording to the cliche storyline, she would have a tragic past whereas her brother either dies here or bes a bad character or viin.


    Afterforting a bit, Leon took a packet of biscuits and a bottle of water.


    "I know this ce sucks but just wait for a bit, I will take you out in a few minutes."


    The two kids'' expressions became pale seeing Leon getting up and they clung to his legs.


    "Please don''t leave us."


    "This ce is frightening."


    "Listen here."Leon squatted down and whispered.


    "There are bad Uncles outside. Your brother is a hero who will get rid of them. If I take you with me now, I may be hurt, you don''t want me to get hurt right?"Leon spoke with a smile.


    The two kids shook their heads.


    "So, let me go. Since I have promised if I don''t keep it I will be struck by lightning.''''


    Leon calmed them and walked out with a gratifying smile.


    There were around 30 men and 9 practitioners in this ce. The moment Leon held the knob cer door, he saw his hands trembling and his hair standing erect.


    "K....Kil...Kill...."


    "I am going to kill."


    Leon''s smile distorted and his lips curled upward showcasing his newly acquired sharp fangs that made him look like a predator smiling at the prey.


    His voice was raspy. Heavy and oppressive yet filled with excitation and anticipation. He felt an overwhelming feeling that was suppressed before but was now dictated by the environment, something was welling up inside.


    His eyes shone with eerie madness,slowly starting to engulf him.


    "Hahaha! I have never thought that I would feel this again with the new body but it seems, it seems this is something I carried in my soul."


    His breathing grew heavily heavier and heavier each moment he took a step. His eyes looked around as if searching for something.


    Leon''s face was filled with uneasiness and finally showed an expression of relief and ease as if he found what he was looking for.


    [Title ss Madman is activated.]


    "Hehehee!"


    ...¡­.


    TAP! TAP!TAP!TAP


    The sound of footsteps echoed followed by the entry of a few men with tattoos who came to check after the team who had been absent for a long time.


    The light around the ce flickered repeatedly as they rushed through the hallway.


    "Wait! What''s that?"One of them practically screamed while trying to control his fears.


    An overwhelming sensation of dread and fear courses through their body along with the premonition of imminent danger that grabbed hearts.


    They saw a mound of dismembered piling upon one another. The faces of the dead were still opened wide with an expression of immense shock and fear haunting them. The trail of blood flowed thickly dyeing the entire floor.


    Before it stood a bloodied man, holding an axe and lodged it onto a man''s head cracking his skull, then applying a little pressure he pulled it away scattering the gray matter of the man.


    "Che! Why so weak?"


    "Add MSG to your diet next life,"


    "AAGH!"


    The man then abruptly turned his hand towards them with a cracking sound making them flinch back in horror. Their bodies had been frozen seeing the scene and one of them directly fired a few shots¡­.


    The light flickered and as it appeared, the bloodied man figure was missing¡­.


    "Where did he go?"


    "Gh¡­GHOST!"Someone yelled loudly creating seeds of panic.


    "Shut up! There are no ghosts in the world, "The man at the front who fired spoke confidently but as he turned back, his voice struck his throat seeing the bloodied face giving a blood-


    curdling smile.


    BOOM!


    The man was hit with such force that his head was ripped off and hung down with a little flesh attached to his neck.


    "Shoot!''''


    By that time Leon held the man as a shield and mmed the other in close, not giving them a chance to aim for him.


    "Keke!"


    Hisughter grew louder as the opposite side started firing a few shots but they missed as Leon was already on the move.


    Soon the sound of firing and an eerieughter filled up the entire ce.


    ........


    Jonathan in his room stared deadly at the appearance of the neer.


    The man emitted a violent aura and sat before him acting like his boss. Jonathan wanted to beat that guy but he was stronger than him.


    "Jonathan, why isn''t the work aplished?"The burly bear man asked in a threatening tone.


    "Brother Joe, Rohan is an officer with a high post. Killing him won''t end the matter as we don''t know who will take the post. It would be good if the next guy was a loose fit but if he turns out to be an oddball practitioner or someone with backings, things are gonna be troublesome."Jonathan answered.


    "I don''t care."Joe roared, mming his fist on the table and smashing it into tatters.


    "I just want results. You have one day to finish it."


    "Calm down, I have already kidnapped his kids. He would soone and beg us to free them."


    "What if he hired someone to rescue them?''Joe asked with a solemn expression.


    "Haha hahaha! Don''t worry, which idiot would take this job for a mere $500..."


    BOOOOOOOM!


    Even before Jonathan could finish his sentence, the wall behind him was smashed into tatters.


    Dust and debris enveloped the room in which a man bathing in blood maintaining a friendly smile, walked in.


    "I heard you were talking about me. Now that I am here, why don''t you say it straight on my face?"

 Chapter 41 41:Brawl Of Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 41 41:Brawl Of Destruction </h4>


    The entire room bes silent with Jonathan''s lips opening wide in disbelief.


    The question of whether it was the same guy whom he beat previously started ringing in his mind.


    "Huh!A Martial Grand¡­.."Leon''s voice trailed off seeing the huge bear-like man


    Name:Joe


    Age:35


    Realm:Grade 3[~Early Martial Grandmaster Strength type]


    Leon felt a lump stuck in his throat. If not for the serious situation, he would jump and scream.


    ''Now what the fuck is this?''


    Leon then checked his stats before proceeding.


    ...¡­


    Host:Leon Befort


    Age:19


    Status:


    Nobody as Leon


    Rookie assassin as Noel Star


    Species:Human[2% Dragon]


    ss:Madman[Activated]


    Luck: 212


    Family Net Worth:189.23 Billion Dors


    Personal Net Worth:112.2million Dors


    [Don''t becent just because you have some sum in your pocket


    Realm:Peak Martial Master


    Kill Points:215


    Counter Attack points:74


    Health:350/356(0.35 HP/sec)


    Stamina:344/384(0.12 stamina/sec)


    Spiritual Qi:340/340(0.075 Spiritual Qi/sec)


    Special Physique:None


    Meridians or Vein Tier:Tier 9


    Strength: 92[+9.2]


    Agility: 89[+8.9]


    Vitality:89[+8.9]


    Constitution:94[+9.4]


    Spiritual Veins Potential: 85[8.5]


    Charm:98.5


    [Note:Advancing Martial Master would add 20 points and generally the Max stat for each is 90 unless you use a special method to ovee it like extraordinary physique or boosting things. Congrattions you managed to cross the threshold due to the integration of Dragon Blood and with the Madman ss equipped, you are deadly in the same realm don''t get overconfident and get your ass kicked.]


    [The charm 100 value represented here is that of a mortal.]


    [Literary Skill]


    Chess (Elementary), Driving (Intermediate), Swimming (Advanced), Stock Trading (Intermediate), Diplomacy (Intermediate), Business Art (Intermediate), Piano (Advanced), Violin (Advanced), Singing (Intermediate), Programming (Advanced), Equestrian(Intermediate), Shooting(Intermediate)


    [Techniques]


    (Sword Art)


    <<Ethereal Wind de>>


    (Dragon Art Series):Mythical Tier


    [Can grow with the increase of draconic aspects of species.]


    Dragon Eyes(100%):


    Lower form:10 Qi/Sec


    Upper form:??


    <


    <<Dragon ws>>


    Lower Form:50 Qi


    Upper Form:???


    [Note:The consumption of Qi for Dragon Art would increase with level due to the high level of art


    [Special Abilities]


    Fortune''s Seeker


    Extraction.


    Daylight Redemption


    ???


    .....


    ''System for god sake cut all those craps. I almost had a headache.''


    After a brief silence, Leon opened his lips pointing at Joe.


    "Yo, bro! Mind telling me if you want to die with this fucker or leave."


    Joe instead of answering Leon, turned his fierce eyes at Jonathan who felt a shiver.


    "Is this how you handle a situation? A random nobody acting like he owns the..."


    "What the fuck? are you ignoring me?"Leon smacked his lips in annoyance seeing the tant ignorance shown to me.


    ''Even these side characters are also ignoring me.''


    "Kill him now!"Jonathan ordered his two men at the side.


    Swish!Swish!


    Like an arrow shot from a bow, two blurring figures shot at Leon.


    One kicked while the other one threw a fist.


    Leon''s eyes turned cold as he took a step.


    He exerted strength on the floor to propel himself. Large cracks radiated from the floor.


    BANG!BANG!


    Two banging sounds like a shot of a cannon boomed.


    Jonathan, who just turned his head to appease Joe, felt arge gust of wind caressing him.


    What followed that, was two figures crashing onto the wall and getting stuck spurting blood.


    It hadn''t been even a moment when they made a move before they were rendered immobile


    "Hey!"


    A thick murderous bloody intent surged filling the room.


    Jonathan and the women''s back beside him became cold and their bodies froze sensing the temperature going down after that raspy hoarse voice.


    "There is a limit to indifference."


    Joe who just watched all this sighed.


    "You are useless. Can''t even handle a guy who is a mere Martial Disciple."


    Joe stood up, releasing his strength. The clothes on his body tore exposing his huge bulky muscle.


    His figure was already huge, almost surpassing seven feet and now looked almost like a Hulk.


    Taking a stomp, he charged ahead mming his fist at Leon.


    BOOM!


    As if a huge demolition machine had hit mercilessly, the ground under Leon pulverized and almost copsed.


    Joe''s eyes narrowed seeing Leon standing on his feet with a hunched back.


    His hands mming his neck trembled a bit. It felt as if it struck a huge, hard, heavy metallic wall.


    Leon spat and wiped off his lips.


    This was the effect of the Pseudo Draconic Body. The epidermalyer of skin would harden like a crystal once Leon used it.


    "That hurt a bit."


    Leon smiled eerily, making Joe ufortable.


    "Did you...Did you just manage to take a hit from me?"Joe red at Leon with murderous intent and its two eyes seemed to spit mes of rage.


    "You aren''t a mere Martial Disciple."


    Joe didn''t wait for Leon to answer and mmed his body from such a close distance.


    Leon''s body was sent flying two or three meters as he grimaced in pain and a small trail of blood slid from the corner of his lips


    However, instead of feeling despair before the man, Leonughed inwardly.


    The attack of Martial Grandmaster hits hard but all the injuries and bruises were external. As long as he circted Qi, his epidermis toughened up enough to bear the full strength but this guy was unusual as Leon wasn''t able to feel his Qi.


    And all this was the effect of Pseudo Draconic''s body. Leon couldn''t even imagine what would happen if he had a true Draconic Body.


    Joe''s body bulged, bursting out the upper body more.


    "Just what kind of drugs are you taking¡­.?"


    Without giving Leon a chance to rest, Joe rushed in Leon''s direction. It was like the mad charge of a bull.


    Swish!BANG!


    Leon ducked down a bit and Joe hit the wall creating a hole. Bending down, he slides through the gap between the two legs and stands up, hardening his fist, Leon breathed out and red at Joe before punching.


    Joe curling his fist turned around abruptly with great momentum.


    BANG!


    A powerful sting sound reverberated throughout the ce when their fist connected.


    The strong gust took Jonathan and his woman by surprise who jumped up and took cover behind the seat with a shriek.


    Jonathan was scared seeing the thin man going head-on against that monstrous man. Jonathan had tried to fight back but it was a flick...


    All it took was a mere flick to send him flying...


    And the man whom he thought of as an ant managed to stay on the grounds after the sh.


    The three women beside him were already shivering by sticking close to him trying to find sce in his arms.


    ....


    "DAMN!"Leon grumbled stepping back a bit.


    It wasn''t long before the hands separated, a low groan escaped from Leon''s lips as he felt his hand shatter upon meeting the first. But the rush of adrenaline and excitement of fighting an equal made his blood boilpelling him to sh fists trying to gauge the limit of his Pseudo Draconic Body.


    Joe''s condition wasn''t far better as he felt his hands being pulverized.


    ''Why is his body so fucking hard? Is he a body cultivator?''


    Ignoring the pain, Leon clenched his left fist immediately and followed up with another punch by turning his body around to use the momentum of the previous punch.


    "HUAAG!"


    Joe grunted as he barely managed to react on time as not even a second hadn''t passed since the first sh and he was quite slow as all he had was explosive strength. He raised his hand and blocked using his forearm.


    BANG!


    Another powerful st shot out as Joe skidded back and his back thrashed on the wall. A pained shout escaped from his lip as he lost his bnce for a moment


    Seeing this, Leon bent his body to the floor and arching his back, he took the posture of a runner who was going to run a marathon.


    "My Idol wrestler once said¡­"


    "Spear everyone, spare no one."


    Propelling all his strength onto his legs, he shot with all his power using the soles of his feet.


    The floor cracked and leaving behind a blur, Leon''s body tearing off the air shot forward.


    Like an arrow, Leon mmed his head onto Joe''s torso.


    BOOOOOOM!

 Chapter 42 42:Brawl Of Destruction[II]

    <h4>Chapter 42 42:Brawl Of Destruction[II] </h4>


    Leon''s hardened head hit Joe''s gut making him squeal and cough blood. Breaking through the wall, they went over to the next room and rolled down for a few meters.


    Leon felt a slight tremble and felt a bit dizzy as he got up and stumbled.


    Joe''s eyes burning with anger locked onto Leon and like a mad dog, he pounced on him.


    Leon knew that he would be overwhelmed if fought now with his head spinning around and made a desperate run to the side to avoid.


    Joe turned and chased Leon, who halted abruptly seeing Joe caught up and fiercely shed his sword turning around.


    Joe was caught by surprise due to the sudden appearance of the sword. With his heavy momentum, he tried to dodge but Leon''s speed was a step faster. Arge chunk of flesh cut through the shoulder and arger wave of blood sttered.


    Joe''sst-minute dodge had managed to save his neck but much to Leon''s surprise, the sword got stuck in that bulged muscle of Joe.


    "Holishit!"Leon cursed and let go of his hand but it was toote.


    Joe''s huge arms wrapped around his hips and with a roar, he raised him and charged toward the wall.


    BOOM!


    The sturdy body of Joe mming Leon onto the wall, broke through the wall, and entered the next room but it was far from over as he kept going.


    He tried to squeeze his arm to tighten his hold to break Leon but seeing him unaffected, he became furious and made a mad dash ignoring everything.


    Several stones and chips flew everywhere. And Leon was hit by several of them. His face constricted in pain as chunks of things hit his head making him a bit dizzy but his eyes were calm and focused.


    Using the pain and hatred, Leon kept his attacks. The sword struck over Joe''s shoulder disappeared and forming a dagger, appeared in Leon''s hand.


    Unaware of it, Joe just kept on smashing Leon when a sharp stabbing pain pierced through his neck.


    "AAARGH!"


    Letting out a fierce bellow, he let go of Leon''s hips and reached for his hand but Leon had already pressed onto him.


    The moment Joe let go of his arms, Leon propelled his body and wrapped his legs around Joe''s chest.


    Joe clenching his fist, punched Leon.


    Leon''s expression contorted and he groaned but despite the pain, he didn''t release the grip.


    BANG!


    Seeing no reaction, he kept on hammering him with all his might, while raising his head and mming on the floor.


    BANG!BANG!BANG!BANG!BANG!


    The game of struggle and pain tolerance between two madmen began.


    Jonathan who saw all this through the hole was scared out of his wits.


    ''Oh my God! Just whom did I mess with? Please god, don''t make Joe lose. ''Jonathan desperately wanted to run away but if Joe won which was the most probable oue he expected, then he would be killed and butchered by him for escaping instead of helping.


    He was just a rookie who relied on drugs to reach here by trading his life span so how can he fight hardcore cultivators?


    On the other hand, everything in the room was pulverized and swept away by shockwaves.


    "Just Die! Just Die!"


    "Why aren''t you dying?"


    An unknown sense of fear started growing in Joe''s heart as despite his best efforts, he couldn''t shake the frail human.


    His heart beast fastened and dreaminess engulfed him. The more the battle went on, the more anxious he became.


    He regretted it¡­.


    He regretted being an idiot and underestimating his opponent.


    If only given a second chance¡­


    s, there was no medicine for regret.


    Not for Joe but it surely existed for Leon¡­


    Leon groaned in pain as his body started battering with the repeated assault.


    He saw his health dimming down to double digits. If it goes lower, things might turn shitty.


    "It''s fun to fight like that but sadly, I need to wrap this up."


    "How sad!"Leon sighed.


    Joe on hearing this almost lost his bnce.


    "Now or Never."


    With a battle cry, lodging the dagger inside, Leon shoved his hand into Joe''s mouth and held his upper lip and he screamed, ignoring Joe his fingers.


    "Your scream is worse than beast fucker so I am gonna do this world a blessing and tear you, filthy animal."


    With this, he pulled Joe''s head brutally using all his strength.


    CRACKLE....CRACKLE...CRACKLE


    The muscles over his neck and jaw burst apart as Leon directly ripped off his head from his upper lips while the dagger tore off the veins cutting the spine.


    CRUNNNNNG!


    SPURT!


    Joe''s mouth was ripped off from the neck spurting blood. He wanted to scream but no sound came out as his head was decapitated forcefully. A part of his spine broke and came out from him following arge spurt of blood.


    Leon kicked the man''s chest and it fell on the ground with a thud.


    Breathing heavily Leon stepped over Joe''s headless corpse and raised Joe''s head as a trophy and roared.


    "Did you see this, my boy, Jonathan? That''s what happens when a random son of bitch ignores me."


    "You are fucking next."


    [You have gained 200 KP.]


    Leon rubbed his chin staring at the dead man''s hollow eyes that were filled with fear and shock. He decided to give it a check.


    "This is weird...Weird. I feel as if this guy reached here by taking drugs, not by practice. An empty hollow shellcking a single bit of Qi. He didn''t even have spiritual veins."


    Leon would have used his techniques to fend off him at first but this guy knows nothing except to throw fists like Hulk so he decided to answer this guy in his own tongue.


    And truly it was fun.


    Holding his head, Leon walked out meanwhile Jonathan who saw this through the holes, wanted to run but his legs gave away seeing the sheer brutality and madness.


    The moment he heard the guy calling his name, the world around him became dark.


    Composing himself, he ran while the woman screamed but before he could reach the door, he felt a tight grip on his shoulder.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I..."


    BANG!


    Shaping the weapon into a metallic break, Leon knocked it on Jonathan''s head before he could spout bullshit and then stared at a woman who trembled fearfully.


    "Please¡­Please let us go."


    "We were forced. He raped us and forced himself upon us."


    "We can be yours. We can take you to heaven."


    Leon had thought of ignoring them but hearing this he sighed.


    Stepping ahead, he squatted down before the three women and gave their bodies a look.


    Sexy, mature, and plump. They were beautiful however they paled a thousand timespared to the ones he had seen.


    The three women screamed in their minds happily seeing Leon pondering a bit.


    However.....


    "Sorry, girls."


    Swish!


    "I am not into bitches however I will have mercy on you and send you to the heavens.''''


    "If it exists."


    Leon got up and turned to leave after which a red line slid across the three women''s heads and soon their vision kissed the ground with eyes still widened in shock at what transversed just now.

 Chapter 43 43:Onto The Next Mission

    <h4>Chapter 43 43:Onto The Next Mission </h4>


    Next day...


    "Thanks!Really...I really don''t know what I would have done without you."


    Rohan cried holding Leon''s hands while the two kids hid behind and looked at Leon shyly.


    "Don''t behave as if I did something great. It''s just a part of my work."Leon answered nonchntly.


    "Brother, will you leave," Samuel asked shyly.


    "For now, ye..."


    Leon''s lips shut off seeing the kids with teary eyes.


    "Ple¡­Don''t leave¡­Sniff¡­''''Ste started crying.


    Leon flinched back feeling the two kids'' eyes showering him with starlight.


    "I will be in contact."


    "Don''t make things difficult for big brother. He had work to do."Rohan coaxed the kids.


    After a brief headache, Leon assured them that he would keep in touch with them. It''s not because his heart was too soft to refute but rather because of Ste.


    He already swore in his heart that if the protagonist of Ste''s route turned out to be Pedo, he would drill a hole in that guy''s heart and head.


    "Mr.Rohan, I want to talk."


    Rohan nodded and leaving the kids in a cafe, moved with Leon to a separate ce.


    "Your kids don''t look like you, and their names are also different."Leon got straight to the point without mincing his words.


    "Haha! You are right, they aren''t mine."Rohan acknowledged this without any embarrassment.


    "They are the children of one colleague of mine who used to be a very good friend of mine. She disappeared but one day she came back and begged me to take care of them. Sadly, I wasn''t able to refute her. Leaving the kids with me, she left again."


    "You are unmarried," Leon asked.


    "Yes!"Rohan answered shyly as Leon patted him a look that he understood the reason why he was single


    Meanwhile, Leon held his chin giving an okayish look contrary to Rohan''s expectations. He didn''t pry into private matters like why didn''t you marry etc...etc...


    All his focus was on the mysterious woman.


    ''That woman might be a big shot. The mysterious background confirms that they might have something big. I should check on them.''


    "If it''s okay. Can you send me a pic of her? If I ever stumble upon her or get any information, I might be of some help."


    "Thanks for going the extra mile for us."Rohan bowed his head in gratitude."Sadly, I don''t have a pic of her now. I can send youter."


    "Okay, send meter in my profile chat."


    With this Leon wrapped up the things....


    But this was far from over.


    ...


    In the downtown apartment that Leon rented...


    As Leon opened the door, a pungent fishy smell assaulted him. Taking a few steps inside, a gruesome sight greeted Leon making himugh.


    "Oh! You are still awake."


    Inside the room, Jonathan hung on the wall with his hands and feet tied and nailed.


    He was fully naked with fingers broken, nails ripped and hair pulled out.


    Leon asked him about the people behind all this farce which Jonathan refused to answer. Leon then stuffed his mouth and began to drown in the ecstasy of torture.


    He used noise-cancetion foils on walls that created a sound-istion room. A new invention of modern times.


    The previous night, this entire ce was filled with cacophony and bestial screams of agonying from Jonathan to the point of breaking him apart.


    Leon injected some drugs that wouldn''t allow him to pass out even if he wanted. The moment his eyes doze off, Leon would give another dose.


    Undergoing such brutal torture, Jonathan many times wanted to express that he would say everything but Leon didn''t give a damn as he has a policy that he would ask once for the day, and if refuses to speak, he wouldn''t let the person speak for that day even if he begged to speak during the torture.


    After having fun all day, Leon went out with a simple threat.


    He would ask again the next day and if he didn''t answer he would crush his ball, and pulverize his dick. Cut it into pieces, make a soup, and feed it in his mouth.


    Now it was time for judgment.


    Putting a stool before the naked and bruised Jonathan, Leon pped at this piece of art.


    "Before you misunderstand. I want you to know that this isn''t torture but a BDSM therapy. I heard you enjoyed some rough nights riding those wild whore so I thought of inducing a different type of pleasure in you."


    "Now do you remember what I said?"


    Jonathan gave a weak nod.


    Leon gets up and unstuffs his mouth.


    The moment his lips were freed, Jonathan spoke hurriedly as his life depended on it.


    "Marriott Pharmaceuticals..."


    "Che!" Leon clicked his tongue in displeasure upon hearing Jonathan''s instant reply...


    "Your dick is quite big, I thought I would have some fun ying with it by chopping s...."


    Leon made an expression as if he lost a million dors in gambling.


    "Do you know the name of the guy or what he does? Like is the whole group involved in this."


    "No...No, I only know that guy who contacted me is Nathan."Jonathan let out a weak murmur.


    "That''s it. Are there others?" Leon asked for confirmation.


    "I swear."


    "That guy Nathan is a board member. He contacted me and made the deal that I would be in charge of shipping and get a 30% profit after the sale but just as we started to sell, that officer banned the medicines."


    Leon also asked a few more things as he was quite interested in that group.


    Leon had already foiled their ns. That didn''t mean that they would give up, rather they would charge at him more aggressively as killing Jonathan was one thing but killing the Martial Grandmaster or that Grade 3 was another. Since he killed their guy they would surely look for them.


    Secondly, he was interested in them.


    How the fuck that guy reached Martial Grandmaster or that Grade 3 with no qi. He didn''t even have Tier 9 veins when he checked. Leon wanted to research it as maybe it could be of some help as his veins were of the lowest tier.


    His spiritual qi recovery rate is way bad that''s why he engages in a physical fight to save qi to useter.


    So before advancing to Grandmaster, he thought of finding a way to increase his spiritual recovery rate.


    And it''s not as if he has something important going on so he has time to look around.


    Leon then patted Jonathan to calm him.


    "Okay, I have troubled you enough."


    "Thanks for your help. Now you can rest in peace."


    "What..."


    Jonathan wasn''t able to finish his sentence as Leon slit his throat swiftly without giving him time to react.


    Turning around, Leon called the people of the Blood Net.


    "Hello!"


    "It''s Noel. I have finished my first mission. I think you have already received the info so can you raise my level to 1-Star now, so that I can get the Blood Net VIP treatment and check the list? And by the way, can you check if there is someone to kill from Marriott Pharmaceuticals."


    "Give me a moment Sir..."


    The other side of the phone fell silent and after a brief pause, she entered.


    "There is¡­"


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s many. Almost all Directors of the Board along with important staff."

 Chapter 44 44:The World Is Surely Round

    <h4>Chapter 44 44:The World Is Surely Round </h4>


    In the celestial realm adorned with shimmering constetions, two cosmic entities of unknown stature sat opposite to each other, their presence casting a majestic radiance upon the cosmic expanse.


    Before them,id a huge intricate expansion of a cloudy board with no end in sight. Countless ck and white sparkling dots were set on the ce signifying important strategic positions.


    The board before them was not just a new woven of squares but an intricate web of pulsating dots, each a minuscule world.


    It was a game of Go chess yed using thews of heaven and the vast cosmos.


    With serene movements, one of the unknown figures, d in robes of starlight, ced a white mass of condensed cosmic energy upon the grid. As the dot materialized, a gxy unfurled within its confines, birthing new stars and worlds that spun and danced in ethereal harmony.


    The opposing figure, wrapped in the essence of celestial winds, mirrored the move, setting a dark orb in a different section of the grid. Instantaneously, a tapestry of life emerged within this speck, civilizations flourishing and evolving across its cosmic surface.


    Each move they made resonated throughout existence, shaping the destinies of countless worlds within the dots.


    With each cement of an orb, different worlds shed with one another for supremacy.


    Their silent game was not just a strategic battle but a manifestation of their omnipotence, and y leading to the end and destruction of what they see as an ant beneath them which was just a way of passing time.


    The world shed and fought as the y of heavy Go chess went on for an unknown period.


    Each movement of the board took from a year to many eons to move.


    At that time, one of the huge expanding figures opened his eyes, gleaming brightly.


    "Why did you wake up? It''s, not your turn,"


    An ancient majestic voice echoed in the space.


    "I found an interesting fellow."


    "Oh! Someone was good enough to meet the eye of the Dragon God. He might be a genius that can even defy heaven."


    Shen Gong, on the other hand, cast an inexplicable smile.


    "No, he is trash."


    The movement of the other party halted upon hearing this and he gave the dragon in man''s disguise a perplexed look.


    "You have learned to joke now."


    "It''s true."


    A brief pause lingered in the space. The man let off his chess piece and looked at Shen Gong solemnly.


    "Then why are youughing?"


    "He managed to stand unfazed despite my fear attack."


    The other man raised his brows for a moment. This was surely something he hadn''t expected.


    A high level of toughness and substantial mentality without a w was required to resist a Dragon Fear so it certainly wasn''t easy.


    "It''s because he is trash, I find him interesting. He got the thing I left in the discarded realm I left when I began my journey. Who knew it would be found by someone like him?"Shen Gong spoke, closing his eyes once again.


    "The primordial gods had already thrown their chess pieces. Very soon, the me of chaos will break out."


    "Hmm!" Shen Gong nodded with a solemn expression remembering a few brain-dead idiots screaming themselves as Dragon yer.


    "Last time, it was utter chaos and yielded no result but who knows what will be the result this time."


    "Will the pawns get disposed of in the end or will they reach the end of the board and flip the entire thing?"


    .......


    The City of Love, Paris in Mystara...


    Leon got out of the ship and sniffed the fresh air after alighting from the ship''s journey. Mystara was the name of Europe after it went through a shocking change. Its size increased due to the joining of northernndmass and it shifted a bit towards subtropic and integrated with Elysium but due to the division of race from Asian, it was able to maintain its independence.


    And Paris was still as it was.


    Rustic, ssic, and pristine.


    Leon went to the prearranged location and felt a bit nostalgic seeing the cafe La Belle Pause.


    As he sat down, he scanned around the jovial atmosphere and luxurious decor. The familiarity that he felt with this ce can''t be described in mere words.


    The presence of this ce added a hint that this ce might not be another world but rather its future or something like a parallel world.


    A smile formed on his lips as he went over the menu.


    In his past life, he chased after a gang that kidnapped people and trafficked organs. Chasing them to Paris, Leon took care of them and saved a beautiful woman who offered him to be his wife.


    However, Leon, who knew his priorities, wasn''t able to promise anything. Moreover, the distance was too wide apart to even engage in friendship. He even refused to have a nightstand with her as once he did, she would leave a ce in his heart.


    Before leaving, they met in the cafe for the final time. Even if there were no sexual acts, it was a memorable event adding a tint of colors to his gray life.


    She should stay away from such menace.


    "Bonjour!"A man in his 50s appeared and greeted Leon sitting beside him.


    "Bonjour,ment Ca Va?"Leon replied with a smile taking the man in surprise.[1]


    "Ca Va Bien..''''The man smiled and passed a tablet to Leon, and spoke.[2]


    "Sir Leon, I have epassed all the information of the Marriott group. You can look at details of all shareholders, board members, and core members along with their families and other important details. Their work process


    "Thanks!"Leon said thank you in French and went over the details."I will send the payment as agreed. You have worked hard, Sir."


    "It''s nothing."The man smiled.


    Beforeing, he hired Philips who was a 2-Star assassin as well as a good detective on the list.


    As he scrolled over everything, his lips curled upward with a smile.


    Philip who gave the information suddenly felt the surroundings bing oppressive. On raising his chin, he felt a dark sinister aura emerging from Leon making him shiver in fright.


    The sweet and gentle expression was reced by malevolence and treachery.


    "What did you find?"


    "Someone familiar," Leon answered, locking his eyes on the woman in the picture...


    It wasn''t some woman but rather his ex-fiancee Elena Rothschild who seemed to have taken over thepany.


    "Interesting¡­Very Interesting,"


    "The world is surely round."


    .......


    [1]How are you?


    [2]I am doing well

 Chapter 45 45. Confrontation Between Father And Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 45 45. Confrontation Between Father And Daughter </h4>


    "I told you that you are making a mistake."


    A sound, ancient and majestic carrying an unfathomable aura echoed in her ears.


    The voice resonates in the room repeatedly ringing in her ears.


    Irina nced at the man with a slight gray hair. He was old, his face filled with etchings of ages but his skin still looked like he was in his 50s with very few wrinkles.


    He is Arthur Woods, a Martial Emperor powerhouse. One of the strongest men in the world. His attainments were already enough for him to break through to Martial Saint but he opted out to advance it cause once he did that he had to leave this ce and guard at the dimension crack.


    And with no other Martial Emperor to take charge, naturally he didn''t want his family to fall in his absence so he was biding his time.


    Waiting for someone to step into that realm so that he cany down his burdens.


    Only god knows how long he had to wait and carry the family with his old sickly bones.


    She lowered her head in guilt and embarrassment.


    "Father, I understand but...."


    "Irina!"Arthur''s eyes became sharp.


    "There is no but."


    "I know you are thinking why he agreed to go away to Elysium so easily instead of protesting a bit. If he had resisted you might have changed your mind but..."


    A sigh of exasperation escaped from his lips.


    "He seemed to have heard your conversation with that guy and for your happiness, he decided to act as if he hated you and wanted to leave you badly so that you could be happily married."


    "However, stop deluding yourself that you wouldn''t have done this if he resisted. An excuse is nothing but a way to avert guilt."


    "I am sorry. I understand it''s my fault," Irina murmured in a tearful voice.


    Irina''s heart, which was already frail, stung with bitterness again. She can feel her heart bleeding in pain. Even if she tried to hold back her tears she wasn''t able to.


    She had been blind to what she had done for some pathetic love but now as her eyes were opened to reality she felt literally disgusted at herself.


    She despises herself for being such a bitch. Her earlier decisions were simr to a stupid bitches on heat.


    "Father, Gwen had already gone there. But Leon seems to be missing. I do..."Irina''s voice choked thinking about that unknown possibility.


    "He is alive, "Arthur answered briefly and getting up on his feet, crossed his arms behind his back."I am neither blind nor cold-hearted like you."


    Irina lowered her head as her father condemned him coldly.


    Staring outside, bathing in warm sunlight, Arthur''s expression became somber.


    "Our society is a strength-based hierarchy but that doesn''t mean those who can''t cultivate are trash."


    "What is a family?"


    "When onecks, the others are there to fill the gap. That''s what family truly means."


    "Hecks and is weak, so what? Are I and other members of Woods dead? We have enough money tost for several generations. He is my grandson and carries my blood. His well-being is my responsibility and so is yours."Arthur gave Irina a cold look.


    He wasn''t that typical guy who just discards someone from his family just because he is weak. If a person turns out to be the bad guy doing evil deeds that is another matter but he never discriminates based on power and achievements.


    Since Leon was weak, he had always tried to take care of him.


    Unfortunately, being busy with his work, the time spent with Leon was quite short however he liked those times. He didn''t care what others said but his Grandson was quite sensible and always thought about others.


    People may say him scum and yboy but he had never vited any woman nor touched them forcefully. It was just that he was hurt quite badly when that girl from his friend''s family broke the engagement.


    However, he didn''t seek revenge because it would be improper for him to seek it when Leon didn''t. If Leon decided to move, he would give his all to decimate them.


    And he knew that Leon didn''t do this because he was afraid of creating trouble for his family. His grandson had low self-esteem.


    Turning back, Arthur gave Irina a hollow look,


    "Do you know, Leon threatened me tomit suicide if I don''t let him go and allow you to remarry?"


    "A Martial Emperor, I had to step back because of a mere threat. Howughable."Arthur ridiculed himself for being weak-


    hearted.


    Irina''s body froze and those words rang like thunder in her ears.


    "What?"She eximed in shock and disbelief.


    "Yes, he did that, otherwise did you think that I would have let him go? Another reason was that he wanted to get away from this suffocating ce and breathe some fresh air."Arthur rubbed his chin.


    "Even if I have lived for almost 2 centuries, I won''t be a hypocrite and say that I know what he feels but he was in pain and dilemma."


    Irina with a pale face copsed onto the sofa. Each revtion was like an arrow shot into her heart.


    "You said he is alive so you know where he is? Did you protected him in secret?''


    Seeing him not answering, Irina pleaded¡­


    "Please¡­."


    "I will beg him to forgive me. Even if he didn''t want me, I would go after him till the end until he is prepared to look at me..so"Irina choked in tears but Arthur just stood there unfazed


    "I don''t know where he is."Arthur''s words came crashing down on Irina.


    "I only know he is alive from his life meter. Since he decided to go, he had his own choice. He even threw away the life-saving treasure I gave him."


    Arthur closed his eyes remembering his confrontation.


    "Grandpa, let me go. Either I wille back stronger or die there as a weak. Whatever it will be, you or someone else won''t be the one taking the me as this is my choice."


    Irina just stood there as her father sank into deep contemtion.


    "Father, I will search for him. I am going to Elysium."Irina spoke resolutely, grasping her fist tightly.


    ''I would appease him. Even if he spit on my face.''


    Irina''s eyes burned with a new resolution. She willpensate him for everything he has lost of her even if she has to pay with her life.


    "Your wish but remember one thing."Arthur''s darkened gaze locked onto Irina.


    "Every action has consequences. You should better prepare yourself for things you are soon going to face. It''s not easy for him to forgive you."


    After a brief conversation, Arthur stared at Irina with aplicated expression.


    Leon wasn''t born from Irina''s womb, rather he was a test tube baby. Irina didn''t want any more children after two daughters but Lex''s obsession with a son was the reason they grew apart.


    He even wanted Irina to abort the second child when he found out that it was a girl but Irina stopped him. There was also no guarantee that the third one would be a girl so after a brief confrontation, they opted for a test tube baby and the result was disastrous as Lex hated Leon for being born with a trashy physique without any talent and this finally created a gap.


    Irina had gone through a lot of trouble to give birth so Arthur has always thought that perhaps she didn''t love Leonpared to her two daughters.


    ''When she picked that man, I thought he didn''t have any feelings for her son but now seeing her sobbing like this I wonder if she was brainwashed by that guy or if there was something more than meets the eye.''


    Arthur''s concern wasn''t without reason as he knew his daughter very well. She was someone who would die with dignity rather than lose her dignity and that very woman decided to abandon everything for a mere love that urred due to a one-night stand.


    It would be understandable if it was a teen or young woman but she isn''t a naive teen girl craving for love.


    ''My heart has been restless recently. I have marked Leon with a protection charm but for some reason, it stopped working even if he is alive. I should seek help from the Heaven observers in case there is a cmity ahead of us.''


    ...


    While Irina and Arthur had a brief confrontation.....


    In Aetheria Prime.....


    A girl with a face radiating with coldness red daggers at the woman making her scared.


    "Where is he?"


    Her voice carried a deadly chill and her eyes shed with a bright killing intent.


    "Where is my brother?"

 Chapter 46 46. Confrontation Between Father And Daughter[II]

    <h4>Chapter 46 46. Confrontation Between Father And Daughter[II] </h4>


    At one of the branch mansions of Befort''s...


    Evelyn was chilling, enjoying the massages and pedicure by a group of maids.


    Her life had undergone a great change because of her daughter. She had gone from hell to heaven within the span of a few moments with every luxury at her disposal.


    ''It''s good that my ex-husband died and left behind a good seedling capable of catching that man''s eye. Once she put him in her firm grasp just like me, she would be reborn like a Phoenix rising from ashes.''


    ''Though that stray kid missing is troublesome it''s still better than having him here. I just hope he died out there in the wild instead of creating any more trouble for me.''


    "Madam, you seem to be quite happy."


    Evelyn''s eyes narrowed sharply hearing the maid''s words who massaged her.


    "Keep quiet and do your work or I will kick you out?"Evelyn snorted.


    The maid lowered her head in embarrassment and focused on her work.


    It was then that the butler came running hurriedly.


    "Madam, we have a visitor."


    "Who?"Evelyn grumbled.


    "It''s Young Lady Gwe...."


    The butler couldn''t finish her speech as the door of the room was flung open with a bang, and a gorgeous dark-haireddy stepped in emitting an untouchable aura.


    "Where did this uncultured girle from?"Evelyn shouted, seeing such tant disrespect, and mmed her hand on the armrest."Throw her out immediately."


    "Madam, we can''t do that."The butler spoke hurriedly trying to appease her but he was forced shut by Evelyn


    Anticipating things going to go wild, he turned around to leave and for Master.


    ''I should inform Master. Women''s arguments are quite troublesome to deal with.''


    "Hey, where is he?"


    Gwen''s aura of Martial Grandmaster burst out creating a faint squall of wind.


    "Where is my brother, you damned witch?"


    "What did you just say?"Evelyn roared in an even louder voice.


    Her face became flushed in anger. Since when can a strangere in and behave haughtily?


    Taking a deep breath to calm herself, she got up and asked "Who are you referring to?"


    "My brother Leon..."


    Evelyn''s expression changed and she scanned her from head to toe.


    ''She looks quite close to that damned bastard...Is she?''


    "Are you perhaps Lex''s daughter?"


    "Yes, I am...Damn!Do you have a hearing problem just say what I asked and stop leading around."Gwen stomped the ground in frustration.


    "I don''t know. Who knows if he is even alive or not? I think he is already dead," Evelyn shrugged his shoulders with a smile.


    Gwen''s breathing stagnated and everyone in the room suddenly felt suffocated.


    Then under everyone''s eyes, Gwen shot at Evelyn like a bullet and then a pping sound echoed.


    Evelyn only saw a faint blur and then found the whole world spinning around but in fact, it was she who spun around a few times and tumbled aside falling crashing on the chairs.


    "Oh my God!"


    "ARGHH!"


    "Madam!''''


    After screaming in shock, the three maids ran to lift Evelyn while Gwen looked down at Evelyn as if she was merely a bug whom she could trample anytime.


    There was a maid who acted as Evelyn''s guard but she was scared of the Young Lady. She wasn''t an idiot to help the show-off Evelyn and offend the Young Lady who is already at such a high realm.


    Evelyn held her swollen cheek with teary eyes and red at Gwen. She was angry but more than that she was afraid. The effect of the earlier p still hung over her eyes.


    "I will ask you again. Just answer straight. Where is my brother?"


    "I...I..."


    Her lips quivered as she opened her lips.


    "We have no clue." A voice came from behind.


    Gwen looked back at the maning here taking long strides.


    "Gwen, I know you are angry but we have no clue except for the fact that there had been an assassination attempt on him, "Lex answered with an uneasy expression.


    Though he acted as if he was worried, he was cursing inside.


    ''Damn! What is she doing here?''


    ''That fucking Austin, didn''t we have a deal to make Leon dead so what is she doing here. That bitch Irina might have gotten out of Austin''s grasp. Did he forget to feed her the drug or has the effect worn off?''


    ''Damn it! After all I did to get away from that bitch, they are still dragging me down.''


    ''Che!That Austin is useless.''


    Lex knew about his daughters having a brotherplex for some goddamn reason that even psychiatrists weren''t able to cure.


    He and Irina were naturally worried about things going wrong so they tried to treat it quite early and found that these two have Haphephobia due to certain incidents making them averse to the touch of the opposite gender.


    Leon was the only man in the world whom they were able to get in touch and befortable with.


    Masking his anger with a smile, he tried to appease her.


    "Gwen, calm down. I have also put forward my resources to find him out.''''


    ''In fact, I am desperate to find out.''


    Lex extended his hands to give his daughter a hug who stepped back with a disgusting look.


    Gwen looked at Lex as if he was dead in her eyes.


    "Did you forget, I don''t like being touched as for Leon, I will search for him by myself.''''


    Gwen left ring at Evelyn and walked away ignoring everyone else.


    "Husband she¡­"Evelyn spoke softly in a grievous tone, wanting him to seek revenge for her but Lex just red at her to shut up.


    Evelyn could only swallow her grievances and curse Leon in her mind.


    While walking out, Gwen''s eyes shone with uneasiness as she felt that there was something wrong with her father.


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the top floor of a luxurious hotel in Mystara, a somber expression prevailed as a man looked around.


    "Find out what happened."Nathan, one of the Committee heads and board director of Marriott Pharmaceuticals, said.


    "I didn''t think I would be hired for some petty reason."Dawson, a 2-Star assassin, spoke with a sigh..


    "You are going to be paid well Dawson but I want details of everything that transpired there and who the person responsible for this is."


    Nathan was fuming in anger because he had been the subject of ridicule for the past few days. The trafficking of expired and illegal generic medicines in each country was under certain people. He was in charge of distribution of Elysium but things started going haywire.


    He sent his right-hand man to solve things but to his surprise, he was killed. The loss that Nathan endured can''t be described in words as he had spent a few billion to raise that guy''s level.


    "Whatever, just go to Elysium and do the things. And you have one week to find out otherwise¡­"Nathan warned.


    Dawson chuckled seeing the menacing gaze of Nathan''s bodyguard.


    "Rx, you know my work. Have I ever let you down? I have killed many for you. It''s quite simplepared to that."


    After a brief conversation, Dawson left, and just as he exited the door.


    BOOM!


    A part of the ss window shattered and a thin line passed over Nathan''s head and hitting the furniture, ruptured the spot.


    The bodyguards beside him just stood there in horror as drops of blood sshed over their faces unable to react.

 Chapter 47 47:Superhumans

    <h4>Chapter 47 47:Superhumans </h4>


    Just as Dawson exited the room, a loud boom came from inside startling him. He reacted immediately looking for cover in case of an explosion but after a moment, he was baffled hearing no more sound or mes bursting out through the door.


    A brief silence ensued that was broken by panic and horror-stricken cries.


    Dawn, who took cover by lying down on the floor a bit away from the room, was baffled, sensing an explosion or mes wreaking havoc.


    "What the hell happened?"Dawson cursed aloud as the sudden sound almost made his balls rise to his mouth.


    "Did one of the bodyguards make a move and kill someone? It might be.%


    Dawson, after careful contemtion, entered the room and paused seeing a dozen bodyguards shouting in panic holding Nathan who sat in his ce lifelessly with a huge hole over his head.


    "He¡­He is dead¡­.Who did this?"


    The bodyguards instead of answering looked at therge window wall ss.


    Dawson assessed the situation andmented in disbelief.


    "The sniper killed the target who was surrounded by a dozen bodyguards with one shot."Dawson''s face tensed up on seeing the hole in the bulletproof ss.


    "How is this possible? Just which bullet and rifle did he use?"


    "Do you have the bullet?"Dawson asked indifferently. He was more interested in the sniper than the dead guy.


    As Dawson asked this question, one of the bodyguards shouted, horrifying him.


    "That''s the problem...There is no bullet here. It''s as if it disappeared."


    "What the fuck?"


    ........


    Using the information given by Blood Net and keeping tabs on the Marite Group Pharmaceuticals, Leon finally got to Nathan who cooped in his home quite persistently.


    He wasn''t a cultivator and his guards were fairly weak except for Joe whom he had nurtured with great difficulty. Leon traced his meeting schedule and stationed himself from the top of a high-rise building a hundred meters away from the meeting ce.


    In the past few days, Leon had experimented crazily with that rod which after not-so-deliberate thinking was named Exitus meaning departure.


    And he was truly astounded by the results. Exitus can take any form and change into anything ording to his imagination.


    Its changing shape isn''t limited to weapons only. It can take any form as long as it''s not aplicated structure.


    With theoretical knowledge, one can turn its shape as one wishes with exact precision. He tried to change its shape into a bullet after studying them.


    Moreover, it copies the exact sharpness, and shape with more advanced lethality. With vivid imagination, it can also copy the internals like changing a part of the inside into dust of gunpowder.


    The restriction on it was that it could only exist in one piece and couldn''t be split.


    Secondly, Leon can''t tame any weapon with spirit or ego.


    The weapon tier begins at Mortal Tier followed by Earth Tier, Sky Tier, Epic Tier, Mythical, and Divine Tier.


    The same was true for cultivation techniques. His Dragon ws and Dragon''s Fear were growth-type art that would grow with him but for now, it''s at Mythical Tier.


    Nowing onto the assassination.


    Leon aimed his sniper from a high vantage point and waited for Nathan to walk out but luckily, the room they had a meeting in had a huge open ss window.


    His weapon has already reached Sky Tier after nourishing from his kills. Piercing through the ss, and with no sign of slowing down it pierced straight into Nathan''s head.


    Then with a single thought, Exitus disappeared and came back into his hands.


    With the disguising technique, he changed his face, put his sniper into the storage ring, and ran away easily.


    Even if someone spotted him, it would take many days to find out, and at that time where he would be, even if he didn''t know about it.


    ......


    Leon went into the safe house of Harvard City.


    Instead of a huge Tower with many floors, the Blood Net rest house of the ce was quite a wide one.


    "I finished one of the tasks."Leon smiled at the helper who checked up on the kill.


    "I will contact the party and ask for confirmation."


    "By the way, is there a ranking? What''s mine?"


    The helper looked dumbfoundedly at Leon"Only top-ranking assassins would appear on the list while you are aplete newbie."


    "There must be a separate ranking for 1-Star assassin right?"Leon cast an uneasy smile.


    The helper shook his head.


    "There is only one ranking only."


    After speaking, the helper left while giving a tablet to Leon to look at the ranking.


    Leon sitting in a corner like an ordinary person scanned through the list. What made himugh was that 7 out of the top 10 assassins had a bounty on their head.


    Their level was also recorded but Leon can''t trust this data with a high chance of falsity simr to his.


    The highest assassin marked was at the Emperor level with the code name Red but that guy is dead. As for the current one, he was at the peak of Martial King Level.


    "Is there a heroine here?"Leon murmured and found only two women''s names in the top 10.


    Out of that, his attention was drawn to two....


    Queen of Spades and Feng Ruoxi...


    Leon zoomed the screen and saw the two names at 4 th and 8th positions.


    The name Feng Ruoxe reeked of trouble as you can often find someone with a heroine named Feng which mostly signifies Phoenix. With many of the novelsing from Chinese writers, it was easy for Leon to point them out but it became difficult in the case of others.


    On the other hand, the Queen of Spades nickname sounded quite arrogant.


    And both women looked a bit simr.


    "Why do I feel as if I have seen this woman somewhere?"Leon muttered rubbing his chin as he looked at Queen of Spades


    It''s as if he had met her previously.


    Amid this, the helper came back with the phone.


    "Mr.Noel, one of the initiators of the mission, wanted to talk with you."


    Leon''s brows furrowed as he contemted whether this was a trap or something


    Most of the people who issue the mission try to remain anonymous and rarely engage in chat until it''s a private mission. As per the payment, if they didn''t do it, Blood Net would personally make a move cklisting them bringing endless trouble.


    "Okay!"Leon got up and took the call.


    "Hello!"


    "Is this Mr.Noel!"


    "Yes, but can you perhaps give your identity," Leon spoke in a raspy voice that was neither polite nor overbearing"


    "I can only say that I am from one of the rivalpanies of Marriott Pharmaceutical Group and my name is Silver."


    The man named Silver paused a bit and then spoke"I received the assassin report and after checking a bit, I am impressed. I am curious about what you use to kill but I will keep my curiosity in my bag."


    "I have also read your record and heard that you are epting several missions on the assassins of the Marriott Group and you have already taken down 3 directors of the board besides Nathan so I wonder if you have any personal enmity with them."


    Leon raised his brows looking at the phone.


    Last week, he had been tracking the Marriott group and was surprised by their operation.


    On the surface, they stood in 8th position in the Pharmaceuticals group in Mystara and 23rd in the whole world but in the underground organization, they were the biggest seller of drugs.


    Tracking them, Leon found that they import expired medicine and sell them after rbeling the medicine cover by extending the expiry date for a few more months as the medicine might still be potent but that alsoes with risk.


    And those who raised their voice were either killed off or disappeared.


    Leon grasped his phone tightly and asked with a solemn voice.


    "I have some grievous enmity with them due to which I might be targeted by them soon so¡­."


    "That''s wonderful¡­I mean that''s bad. That''s why I think I can extend some support to you."Silver spoke joyfully, cutting Leon''s speech.


    Leon gave this guy a weird look and asked


    "Why are you going to such lengths, Mr.Silver?And what do you want?"


    "Me. Noel, I will tell you a secret to show my faith."


    Leon paused anticipating what secret this guy was talking about.


    "How much do you know about Superhumans?"

 Chapter 48 48:Superhuman[II]

    <h4>Chapter 48 48:Superhuman[II] </h4>


    Question marks appeared over Leon''s face as he wondered if this guy had a slip of the tongue and meant cultivator.


    "I know a bit about them but not much," Leon answered in a profound tone.


    "Then, I should give you a brief."


    "As you know, it''s easier to be Tier 1 of the Body Enhancement realm but the problemse after that. Every 1 person out of 10,000 people has a chance of cultivating and even for that you should have at least veins of Tier 8 that can carry you forward. If one has mortal veins, he can''t connect himself to spiritual qi and advance Tier 2 of Body Enhancement. As for Tier 9 veins, it''s great if you can be a Martial Disciple with that."


    Leon for some reason felt offended by this statement.


    "Hmmm!"Leon nodded, acknowledging the fact.


    Without the help of those potions and the Sun Dew grass, his condition would be quite bad. Unless you are favored by fortune, no matter what you try a trash body is just a trashy body one born with.


    "Our society relies too much on cultivators. While those blessed by good things, go higher. The ones below are oppressed and trampled without any chance to fight back but this changed."Silver''s voice became loud and excited.


    "Due to the superhuman, right?"Leon''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yes!''


    "Superhumans don''t rely on Qi but rather on themselves. Through years of research and mutation, humans have developed a serum that modified the human genome making them transcend the limit of humanity. The one whom you killed on your first mission is a Superhuman human of strength type. Though a Superhuman isn''t as strong as the cultivator counterpart, it''s still better for someone to have that strength instead of dying as an ant who is unable to cultivate things."


    "It''s nice to hear the story but may I ask the exact reason you are looking for me?"Leon asked.


    "Partnership. I know you want the thing Marriott Group Pharmaceutical has been looking for."


    "Huh! What are you talking about?"Leon scratched his head in bewilderment.


    ''I just said I have a grudge. When did I say I want anything for them? And I don''t think a Superhuman serum would work on the cultivator and even if it works, what if there were side effects?''


    "You don''t need to pretend Mr.Noel.I know you are looking for the gene enhancement serum."


    "Uhhh...Yes.I mean you are quite clever to find that out..."Leon answered nkly.


    "It seems we can work together."


    .....


    From the brief conversation, Leon became aware of many things. The more he goes around, the moreyer depth unfolds around him.


    It wasn''t a simple cultivation world but rather a grand, very grand stage designed for the so-called child of destiny and viin of destiny.


    Drops of sweat trickled on the floor, as Leon practiced martial arts trying to control his strength so that he wouldn''t break things in the hotel room.


    BEEP!


    He pauses his training hearing a chime, and decides to take a break and take a look.


    "Haaaa!"Sitting down Leon took a sip of his coffee and massaged his forehead.


    "While so many things are going around, some people are ying cat and mouse while unloading themselves."Leonmented wondering what the protagonists and viins were doing.


    The protagonist of the cultivation type may be hypocritical but they do work hard by putting their lives at risk, while those with systems work hard in sowing their seeds and deflowering.


    "And it''s better if I don''t talk about viins."


    A faint smile formed on Leon''s lips thinking about Seph.


    Breed women and face-p people to get stronger. Easy and quite enjoyable.


    Keeping his thoughts aside, Leon picked up the tablet and read through the report of many pages that he received now.


    Leon paid a few bucks to get this and read the contents about the so-called Superhuman to furnish his knowledge.


    The race of superhumans begins when a madman makes a breakthrough in gene expression by tracing it to the fundamental level.


    The research was funded by many huge corporations that had too much money to spend yet were as helpless as dogs before cultivators.


    By improving gene sequencing and expressing particr gene structures that governed every possible thing of a person, they altered them to raise them to a higher level.


    Like an increase in height, physique, and overall strength. However, even now there are still quite limitations.


    The basic Superhuman serums are Strength and Agility type. After thates abilities like fire, water, and ice. Some serums would induce a particr power in a person if he had them in his genes after years of evolution, like telekinesis, mind control, shapeshifting, etc...


    However, any person who takes this would have a severe reduction in lifespan due to an increase in metabolic activity. Their children can inherit the power but by doing so their lifespan would also decrease


    And in some cases, one may lose his ability to reproduce.


    A small price for salvation.


    The rank goes from Grade 1 to Grade 5


    Grade 1 is synonymous with Marital Disciple while Grade 5 is simr to Martial King. Once awakened, you can''t just raise the level by simply working hard, rather the advancement to the next stage is coincidental or you have to take the serum of the next stage and the Grade 5 Serum is the limit, and each serum costs a great sum.


    "So, once you take this route you either have to take the next state Serum to advance which ends at Grade 5, or go through mental trauma and shock that can force you to level. I can already smell a protagonist in this route. Maybe more than one."


    Leon smiles, keeping down the tablet and reading things about Mariotte sent by Silver.


    Out of all these Serum, Mark, a highly acknowledged biotechnologist, managed to develop a serum known as Essence Infusion Serum.


    Unlike others that focus on a particr trait or gene, it improves the overall capability of humans by working on all structures.


    At the same time, it will also help you to unearth your special ability if you have any. If you have low-tier veins, it would widen them apart allowing you to sense qi.


    In simple terms, it can allow a mortal to cultivate.


    As long as have it, you can begin the path of cultivation.


    And the most important detail.


    It had no side effect of cutting down life or making you infertile.


    Mark after developing it disappeared and the world went crazy looking for it.


    Mariotte Pharmaceuticals Group after a century-old search managed to find his whereabouts along with an iplete form that''s why they are on the target list.


    They got this one from the research facilities along with minor details of the location.


    Leon''s mission was to keep an eye on Wolfgang''s mercenary who was working for Marriott Group.


    After finding the serum, Leon would hand it over to the Serum for which he would be offered 300 million dors and also one dosage of serum to use after it was researched.


    "So, Silver is making me one of the scapegoats to do his bidding. He might have already given these missions to many but once someone finds it out, then..."


    "Hahaha!If only he knew..."


    "Good! The game is bing fun."


    "Where is it?"Leon asked the system.


    [Do you want to exchange it for 200 luck points?]


    Leon paused a bit and looked at his luck hovering at 252.


    "Yes, as long as it''s not negative."


    Soon, Leon felt the feeling of something getting extracted.He was a bit ufortable as if someone was pulling out your blood essence and after this crazy feeling of loss subsided, Leon''s eyes glow golden followed by an influx of certain information ringing in his head.

 Chapter 49 49:Protagonist Vs Villain

    <h4>Chapter 49 49:Protagonist Vs Viin </h4>


    "Just where did he go?"Su Lin mumbled with a darkened gaze.


    She had tried to look for Leon but it was of no avail. She even contacted his parents, but they ignored the topic as if Leon didn''t mean anything to them rather they sounded happy in his absence.


    Su Lin also hired some people to look after but it was quite difficult to search for him. The ce he lived had no CCTV cameras and the servants serving him had been taken away by Befort and kept hidden.


    Few tried to use Blood Mystic Arts to trace the blood sample that had been dried off the floor but for some unusual reason, the blood-tracking failed which only happens if the person is dead or wasn''t present in the world currently.


    She even looked for Seph who just feigned ignorance.


    "Soon, there will be a Spirit awakening ceremony. If Leon managed to awaken a high-level spirit, he might have a chance of being scouted by the Federation army, and if he rose in position there, he could have formed his backing."


    By the end of 4th year of student, those who have managed to be Martial Disciples would have to serve in the army voluntarily and fight in a Dimensional ne invaded by other races.


    Even a low-born one can rise to someone of high authority if he manages to persist there. At the beginning of 3rd year, the Federation Army had already started paying attention to the genius to nurture themter in the army as humanscked in numberpared to the other side.


    "Just where did you go? Did you run away by yourself or did someone have a hand in your disappearance?"


    Su Lin felt immensely frustrated as well as irritated by her helplessness. She realized that Leon was correct about her.


    Even if she was like a Princess and had a great background, all of this was nothing but in vain as she herselfcked power.


    "I thought he would soon start to shine after changing for good but..."


    "Why...Why is this world like this? Not giving a chance to the weaker one."


    Su Lin couldn''t help but remember the brief yet impactful impression Leon left on her when he stood against the Principal and confronted E.


    "Miss Su!"


    Her office room was banged open and a teacher screamed.


    "Yes?"Su Lin jumped up from her seat in shock."Why are you screaming?"


    "You don''t know," She shouted in shock and hurriedly"There is a spar between the third year."


    "Now who is messing around?"Su Lin grumbled with a dissatisfied expression.


    "It''s between Seph and Lin Fang."


    When Su Lin heard the name, she wanted to hit her head.


    ''These kids...Can''t they just rest?''


    ''Why are you making difficult things for teachers? If someone got injured, it would be us who would be criticized.''


    Su Lin didn''t want to go but she had to as she was one of the people who was in charge of 3rd Year.


    ...


    "Did you see that Lin Fang, he beat the shit out of others in the ranking?"


    "I never knew such a menace existed in our school. He challenged the top 10 in a single day and defeated the 9 now he is facing Seph."


    "I don''t think Seph had a chance."


    The crowd went nuts praising Lin Fang for his courageous endeavor. Those who just knew him as John''s sidekick couldn''t believe that he had been hiding packing power.


    Out of everyone, John''s mood was sour. With family resources, he had managed to get into the top 20 but Lin Fang just pped him in his face by entering the top.


    Moreover, it was his underlying, whom he had fed for many days only to get beaten by him.


    His face burnt with shame and embarrassment.


    ''Che! I thought that with Leon missing, I could finally enjoy it but herees another eyesore.''


    "Don''t demean Seph. He is stronger. Just watch and see how he beats Lin Fang."E standing among the crowd shouted in Seph''s support.


    Following her, the girls started cheering for Seph while the boys, feeling jealous, prayed in their hearts for Lin Fang to win.


    "Starfall sh,"


    Lin Fang yelled, shing down the long sword in his hand, a terrifying sword aura followed his movement.


    The horror of the sword energy can be felt by everyone close to the stage.


    Those who practiced swordsmanship can feel a trace of the sword''s intent in it.


    "I found this swordsmanship from the Huayuan Sect inheritance. This is an Epic Tier Martial Art. You can''t stop it, Seph , give up."


    Lin Fang''s eyes were filled with endless anger and hatred.


    The moment he saw Seph he wasn''t able to hide his murderous intent which was noticed by the other side.


    He tried topose himself but the moment Seph talked about defeating him....., Lin Fang decided to step out.


    He begins his assault by beating everyone on the ranking board except Seph who was ranked 1.


    ''Watch over me as I take this small step to repay the debt of blood.''


    Although he knew that his sword was fatal and he attacked intending to kill, there were masters surrounding the ce to take action to resolve the crisis.


    And if by chance they weren''t able to react and Seph died, he would be happier than anyone else.


    Seph with a sneer called his sword.


    A ray of light shed by and a long de appeared in his hands gleaming with cold air, Seph eyes locked onto the huge sword energy chopping down upon him from the sky.


    Seph spoke with the corners of his mouth slightly raised making him more haughty," I have a problem¡­"


    "I just don''t like people who act overbearingly standing in front of me.''


    Facing such an overwhelming attack, Seph didn''t panic. He slowly raised his de horizontally as if umting his energy.


    "Stop resisting and ept defeat..."


    Lin Fangughed but hisughter stopped seeing Seph shed out which made his eyes widen.


    "What?"


    A terrifying and abnormal sword energy chopped his attack with lightning speed.


    BOOM!


    The Spiritual energy in Lin Fang''s sh shattered and dissipated as it touched Seph''s attack.


    A powerful gust of wind radiated all around filling the entire ce.


    The crowd near the ce turned silent.


    A sense of exasperation washed over everyone as they saw how Seph dealt with Lin Fang easily.


    "Your attack is too showy. Let me teach you what''s called a fatal blow."

 Chapter 50 50:Next Mission

    <h4>Chapter 50 50:Next Mission </h4>


    "Let me teach you what''s called a fatal blow."


    A cold voice fell in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was shocked and immediately came back to their senses when they saw Seph shing with his sword at an extremely fast speed. It was so fast that everyone only saw a slight blur cutting through Lin Fang''s attack as if it were nothing but a soft vegetable.


    Even instructors and various leaders who were watching the spar were horrified.


    Seph sword emitted a blood-colored hue and squinting his eyes at Lin Fang, a smile shed over his face.


    "Have an attack of mine. If you can take it, I will ept my defeat and recede."


    Everyone gasped in shock upon hearing Sephment.


    They didn''t know whether he was being too arrogant or naive. Even though Seph didn''t like to talk nonsense and waste time showing off he needed to act to erge the effect of mental damage suffered by Lin Fang to leech more fate points.


    He hadn''t acted against him until now so that he could grow a bit and now that he had, it was time to harvest.


    "Take it,"


    With a ferocious roar, the bloody sword in his hand shed.


    The moment his sword struck, everything became silent and was broken by the shattering of ss that pierced everyone''s ears.


    The blow made everyone''s eyes widen as the beam of the sword arc seemed to cut the air in itself and split the entire arena shooting at Lin Fang at a breathtaking speed.


    Lin Fang''s mind became nk for a second.


    He always believed that he was best and no worse than Seph who had a huge family backing unlike him who started from scratch but now facts proved that he was wrong.


    The Seph attack was too strong for him to take on.


    His scalp went numb as the attack drew close and suddenly his whole body froze.


    It wasn''t that the attack was too overbearing to make him afraid, rather it made him remember that unpleasant memory.


    It was then he started to have illusions.


    It wasn''t of Seph but rather of a long-haired naked boy whose bright fierce eyes shone upon him.


    Standing before him, he looked so small.


    As small as a puny ant that can be trampled.


    "Impossible! I can''t ept this."Lin Fang''s mind broke down and he roared with unwillingness in his heart.


    With a constrained heart, he attacked with all his might but his attack copsed under the huge sword beam.


    "Am I going to die?"


    The feeling of death resurfaced in his mind and his eyeballs were bloodshot.


    Just when the attack was a few inches away from him, a cold snort resounded.


    "Hmph!How brave!"


    Seph sword arc immediately vanished as the word echoed and an old man wearing a pure white Taoist robe appeared


    "Kids nowadays have such a fiery temper. Going for the kill even at the spar."


    With the appearance of the man, everyone came back to their senses in sluggishness.


    Seph eyes glued to the man with a hint of curiosity and shock.


    ''Why is he here?''


    Seph thought that it would be Su Lin who would appear to save Lin Fang''s sorry ass. With her giving him the cold shoulder, he thought she was already with him so he either had to kill or take her by force but with this old man here, he wondered why the plot deviated so much.


    Naturally, he could have asked the system if Su Lin was with Lin Fang but he didn''t want to spend points for such useless things as this doesn''t change anything from a broad perspective.


    The appearance of the old man caused a lot of uproar among the crowd.


    "I don''t know who he is but his aura is quite strong?"


    "Is he Lin Fang''s protector guard? It seems Lin Fang had a hidden background."


    "Elder....Elder Qin."


    On the ring, Lin Fang stared nkly at the middle-aged man and murmured.


    "I am sorry Elder, I have shamed you and others who trusted me."Lin Fang lowered his head with his tone filled with shock and self-me.


    Elder Qin''s eyes softened a bit and he spoke politely"It''s good to be humble. You should know your shorings but losing here isn''t your fault "


    Then his eyes looked at Seph in fury"Kid has some restrictions. You attacked with an attempt to kill."


    "So what, didn''t he do the same?"Seph answered with a gracious smile.


    "How can it be the same? You have people guarding you while he isn''t. Without that protector do you think you can act around wantonly without fearing death?"


    Elder Qin''s released his peak Martial Lord assaulting Seph.


    "Let me teach you some humility"


    "Since when does an outsider have the right to teach someone from Greymore? Let alone bullying a kid."


    Kazel appeared before Seph, protecting him.


    The instructors saw things getting out of hand and wanted to stop but they were powerless.


    The Huayuan Sect was one of the top righteous Sect and though it wasn''t equal to great families, it certainly wasn''t any less of them.


    Offending both sides was a disaster.


    While the staff of academics sweated in buckets, the students roared and cheered in excitation fanning the mes of war.


    Su Lin, who was watching this, massaged her forehead and stopped herself from shouting at them.


    ''Why are you using the Academy as your home yground? Just go outside and solve your grievances instead of making things difficult for teachers. The other kids are also being swept up by this.''


    Thinking this, she looked at two boys and remembered about Leon.


    ''He was a good boy. At least he doesn''t drag the academy.''


    ...¡­


    "Achoo!"Leon sneezed and wiped his nose. Just as he thought who was remembering him, he suddenly heard a chime and got 1 counter-attack point from Su Lin.


    He had gotten a lot of pennies even if he hadn''t done anything.


    Ignoring it, Leon walked to the counter and asked the helper.


    "I want to take the assignment of Wolfgang mercenary."


    Wolfgang''s mercenary had already been on a wanted target, posted by an anonymous person. Silver asked him to take the request as a cover-up so that he wouldn''t be linked or found outter by other Pharmaceuticals.


    However, Leon epted solely because it was going to give him an immense sense of satisfaction while an immense headache for someone else.


    "Your request is being processed. Please give us a few moments."


    The helper filled in the relevant details and passed it to the inside which after a round of checking reached a spacious room with rows of tables lined with aputer.


    The administrative staff were busy processing documents.


    One of them took out the document and started entering.


    It was a private call so the content of the requirement was hidden.


    Target:Wolfgang Mercenary


    Requirement:Kill as many as possible.


    Initiator:Gwen Woods


    Location:Savana, Vista


    Amount:$100,000 per individual,$1,000,000 per cultivator,


    $30,000,000 if killed by the Captain.


    Difficult Assessment:Hard


    [Record]


    3179.12.24 Code name:Bloomer(2-Star)[Dead]


    3179.12.08, Code name:Mystery(3-Star)Dead


    3179.08.29, Hatchler Mercenary[Disbanded]


    ..


    ..


    ..


    ..


    "Assignment Info Update:The number of people currently is between 90~120 formed by the name Ye Chen who is hailed by the Mercenary King and Vice-Captain Rose."


    Authorization approved¡­.Info update.


    3180.02.3, Code Name:Noel Star(1-Star)


    Status:Awaiting Result

 Chapter 51 51:Wolfgang Mercenary

    <h4>Chapter 51 51:Wolfgang Mercenary </h4>


    "Hey, what are you doing now? Are you doing good or caught up in some petty trouble?"


    Leon heard a soothing voice from the other side and smiled looking outside as the ne prepared to take off.


    "I am fine and doing good."


    "Did you miss me?"A voice filled with excitement and anticipation fell into Leon''s ears.


    "Do you want to tell me the truth?"


    "Just lie sometimes, okay?"The other side pouted.


    "Haha!" Leon chuckled.


    "Might have missed you a bit, Sophia. "


    "Hmmm! I know, "Sophia snorted at the other side.


    "Fine! Just keep on missing me then."Sophia replied and asked"By the way what''s your assassin''s name and did you take and finish any mission now? Knowing you, I won''t be surprised to hear dozens of missions finished by you."


    Leon paused a bit with a smile and tapped on the armrest looking outside.


    No one knew what he was thinking but his smile was anything but gentle.


    Leon sensed vibrations and the ne he was in soon started to elerate.


    "Sorry, Sophia I have to switch off the call. As for the assassin''s name, wait a bit. I want you to be surprised when you know. Okay then see you and take care. Don''t worry, we will meet soon."


    "Uh...Okay."


    Leon then cut off the call and rested his head on the seat while ncing at the phone.


    "It feels nice to have someone caring for you and nagging you but whether we can take this forward depends on fate."Leon sighed as resisting the change in fate wasn''t as easy as a few words.


    His abruptness might have hurt her a bit but it was better to be safe than sorryter.


    "The world is cruel andplicated. Simple people don''t live long."


    The ne started to elerate and took off into the clouds.


    Its destination was Savana, the forest covering one-fifth of Vista.


    .....


    There was no ring sun shining brightly on the endless green vegetation but the ce was hot, humid, and with dangers carried at each stop, it was quite irritating


    The vegetation outside in this ce is abnormally luxuriant with trees turning predators if one isn''t careful enough.


    A group of 15 trudged through the brushes stepping on twigs.


    They were d in torn and tattered gray clothes. Their robes had not been cleared for go know-how long. Their robes were drenched in sweat as well as the filthy mud of the surrounding releasing a foul smell.


    Fatigue was evident on their face and they were moving shakily and it was as if they were going to copse at any moment.


    Savanna was a country of the rich but after the war and various natural cmities, the entire country had perished following which a heaven-defying phenomenon took ce.


    A spiritual storm passed by this ce and rain infused with spiritual qi started showering this ce. The trees and animals who came in contact with spiritual qi started mutating and evolving.


    Many people believed that this ce was a plethora of treasures or had given birth to one that attracted this heavenly phenomenon.


    Many citizens from the nearby town visited and searched for this. Though no treasure had been found, they had managed to find rare spiritual herbs which had great use.


    It had also been found that the genes from their herbs and rbining them with gic engineering had yielded great results.


    So, every time the local people find something amazing, they fetch a sum.


    "We need to find the ruins. I am sure the ruins had the treasure."One of the locals guiding a team of mercenaries shouted, leading them to the unknown.


    ....


    Arge fleet of vehicles returned to the boundary of the forest.


    "Did you find anything on the trip?"Rose, the Vice Chief of the ce questioned.


    "This time we searched in sectors C1, C2, and C3 while Mike''s group searched D5 and E1, and the remaining team searched in sectors F," Ron replied with great frustration. He was a strong man with a great build but his face was disfigured by a scar and had muscr arms filled with scars hard to see due to her ckplexion.


    Behind him, stood a petite white girl known as Foxy, a brilliant assassin of their group, and Heiros who is a Grade 3 supernatural.


    Foxy swayed her petite body and asked"Why did Leader take such a troublesome mission for searching this? It''s like searching for a needle in a haystack.


    "I am also wondering that," Ron spoke nkly but his voice carried a slight dissatisfaction.


    They were a 4-star mercenary group with arge number and onlycked enough aplishment while their leader had already been hailed as a Mercenary King finishing many solo quests.


    They have done all kinds of dirty work but this was the first they received such an unusual request.


    That was a search for serum hidden by a scientist somewhere in Savannah. Ron even wanted to refuse this but the leader was adamant about doing it.


    Rose sighed seeing their reaction. Her being a Vice-Captaines second while firstly she is one of Ye Chen''s women so she knew the insider things about all this.


    Ye Chen spent all these resources because of the woman he had fallen in love with and engaged in Aurorica. Ye won shares from another in a bet and became a shareholder of the Mariotte group but handed it to that woman and after knowing the insider information, she dispatched the team to search for the serum.


    However, she was more inclined for the treasure but she was forced to search for a serum that no one knows if it existed or not.


    "This mission held a great importance for the leader as well as our future endeavors so we can''t neglect this. Do you even understand how our lives will be impacted if we manage to find this thing?"Rose spoke looking at everyone.


    "We might not have to risk our lives anymore."


    Ron and others fell silent upon hearing this.


    "In search, we have lost three members who came in contact with other mercenaries while Luo Yang died saving the other two from Shadow Panther. We might lose more."Ron smacked his lips.


    All returning members of their group suffered from severe injuries and drowsiness. Their bulletproof vests were riddled with holes and protecting talismans were also shattered.


    Rose gave a cold nce and shouted"Be careful in the next search. The Ironhawk is funded by Woods, Viperde by Morrisons, Steelde by Rockefeller, Hellcat by Tangs, and Bloodhound by Ambanis. The top families of Aurorica, Mystara, Vista, and Elysium are keeping tabs here."


    All the mercenary groups active in Savana had their sponsors. They all had the mission to find the treasure which if didn''t exist, they needed to find something equally valuable thing to repay the cost


    They either find something or stay here till death searching for treasure. Therefore battles between the different groups were verymon.


    The mercenary soldiers don''t care about lives but they carry the lives of many in their hands.


    Ruthlessness etch deep inside their bone-to-core.


    "Just increase the level of patrolling troops. Keep on guard to avoid the losses."Rose ordered with a sigh.


    Meanwhile in Van City near the edge of the forest


    "The ne hasnded."

 Chapter 52 52:Setting Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 52 52:Setting Ambush </h4>


    Leon felt a shake in the ne and a huge force pressed into their body that gradually disappeared.


    "It was a soothing journey," Leon nodded in satisfaction as this was his first time sitting on a ne. He used vehicles to traverse long distances and illegal cargo ships, in case of going overseas in the past due to cost and all those safety checks.


    "The ne hasnded,"


    Leon felt a brush of humidity as he got off the ne. There was an air of freshness simr to the countryside. It was truly refreshing.


    Thending site was a private airport surrounded by barbed wires and fencing. It was the branch of Zephyr organizations in Savanna. The organization was a leading global arms dealer and had branches everywhere that were convenient for business dealings and sales a lot.


    "Wee to Great Savanna, "A pot-belly man greeted Leon with a widened smile.


    "You are?"


    "I am Jeremy, a friend of Corry. He spoke about you booking a special flight toe here. So, I decided to greet you. It''s not as if I am busy"Jeremy cast a smile extending his hand.


    "Anything you need,"


    Leon grabbed his hand and nodded.


    "I need a map and information about this ce along with different mercenary groups active here and also lend me an off-road bike."Leon answered and also added."I am ready to pay."


    "Hahaha! I like dealing with clever people like you," Jeremyughed."I will get someone to make arrangements. Do you perhaps need a guide?"


    "No!"Leon refuted.


    "That''s bad."Jeremy made a saddened expression and asked"By the way, are you here for the Lost Jewel?"


    Confusion etched over Leon''s face for a moment.


    ''''What''s that?"


    ''Aren''t people here fighting for serum here or because of focusing too much on the serum did he miss something?''


    Leon got to know about this ce using his special ability and found that the situation was quite hot and tricky out there with many groups going over another''s throat.


    "I am also clueless about this, "Jeremy gave a bitter smile acting ignorant.


    Leon felt that this guy was hiding something but he didn''t want to nag too much.


    He has two goals here out of which he would be happy as long he finishes any of the two.


    To get the Serum and deal with Wolfgang''s mercenary.


    If he gets the serum then he will leave immediately if the situation bes too troublesome or if hees across Wolfgang, he will kill a few and tease Ye Chen a bit, whicheveres first.


    Leon packed everything, took two dirt bikes and spare tires, and left without saying anything.


    "Bon Voyage. If life permits we will meet again, "Jeremy waved his handszily to bid farewell to Leon.


    Leon put one bike into a storage ring and rode another disappearing into the forest.


    .....


    Leon opened the map and then looked at the different circles that represent the bases of mercenary groups out there.


    After traveling for many hours, Leon concluded that the location of the serum was quite deep in the forest and it might take a few days to reach there.


    The beasts had been cleared and many roads had been built in the shallow area of the forest but as one goes deeper, the forest bes dense and covered by fog, and one can go inside on foot.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have that much stock and it was a mistake on his part as he thought that he could reach the spot in just a few hours if he followed the golden trail in the air.


    He asked the system about the distance which in return asked for an exchange for 1 luck point so he refused.


    He was a bit annoyed and feeling down.


    So, to scratch that, he decided to attack Wolfgang to vent his frustration.


    Hiding the bike, Leon trailed off and using the binocrs observed the base of Wolfgang from a distance.


    The campsite was guarded. It had concrete walls and barbed wire on it. The metal gate in between was the sole exit.


    Within the base, there was a tall sentry near the gate, and along with a huge searchlight, it had several machine guns. He also caught sight of grenadeunchers along with other armaments.


    "I hope they don''t have a tank inside."


    "Sneaking in isn''t an option."Leon, who was lost in thought, suddenly saw a jeep emitting a roar stopping at the gates.


    Waiting for the night to settle in, Leon, after a careful observation of the roads, dug andid a few mines, anti-


    personnel bombs, and smoke bombs.


    3 kilometers away from the base, two paths joined to form a single one leading to Wolfgang''s base. Leonid an ambush in the one. Even if he missed one, he can do it again.


    He also nted a signal jammer nearby which on activation would jam the signals in a certain radius. It was a single-use thing that covered a radius of 150 meters.


    It would be easier to do all this shooting with drones. Sadly, once the jammer was activated the drones would stop functioning and be useless.


    At night the temperature was freezing and cold gusts of wind blew. Leon wasid on a high-raisednd that allowed him to snipe easily. Bored by waiting, he worked out by doing various types of pushups, crunches, and squats for a few hours, and taking a short break to meditate, he began working out again.


    The set of exercises didn''t have a great effect at this stage but it kept him active and in good form.


    BOOM!


    As he was doing this, a blinding sh illuminated the darkness.


    "Holyshit!They came by the road where I set explosives.''''


    Leon immediately pulled his sniper and took his position and clicked on the buttons.


    "Let''s begin fucking up Ye Chen."


    ....


    As two squads wereing back through the jeeps, something exploded under the first jeep. Flying up in the sky,it drew a parab, and fell a few meters behind the second one and between the third one.


    The second Jeep and three behind immediately halted their steps and waited.


    "There might be an ambush. Don''t get down."Mike, who was in charge of the squad, shouted but by that time few had already stepped out and stepped on the mine.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    mes red bursting out those who stepped out and the smoke dissipated, all that was left behind was a scorched burnt body emitting a pungent smell along with scattered pieces of meat.


    "Shithead!"Mike roared amidst the explosion.


    "Stay coop, the Jeep can take a st or two."


    Gasps echoed among the men as they swallowed their saliva in fear.


    After a few moments of nothing unusual happening, just as they nned to do something, a bomb near the third jeep and four jeeps went off terrorizing their souls.


    BOOOOOOOM!BOOOOOOOM!

 Chapter 53 53:Setting Ambush[II]

    <h4>Chapter 53 53:Setting Ambush[II] </h4>


    Leon knew that people would stay back once they stepped on mine at the front so he nted the bombs at the back.


    The jeeps were modified to handle rough but even after this, they were at the limit as a chain of explosions kept sting the jeep and bombarding it with mes.


    "Damn it! The signals aren''t working, "A man screamed amidst the detonation.


    They tried to connect to the base and call for reinforcement but all they heard was a buzzing sound.


    "What should we do? If we stay inside we might get roasted, bing a feast for the wild animals."Someone screamed in a terrified voice.


    "Get out and run, "Mike ordered, seeing the situation getting dangerous. If the engine explodes along with the bomb, none of them might make it alive.


    Everyone got out of the jeep covered their faces to protect themselves from ck soot and smoke, and tried to flee.


    Everywhere their eyes reached, it was all mes.


    Panic was evident in everyone''s expression. Amidst the sea of mes, it was even hard to know the direction.


    "Who set up these traps?"Mike, unable to control his anger, screamed as his voice quivered in anger.


    At that time, as if replying to his question¡­..


    BANG!


    A member of the mercenary was flung into the air by arge shockwave andnded on the ground. He no longer had any breath, there was a bloody hole in his body making her look ghastly.


    Silence washed over everyone.


    The forest was stuffy and the cold wind of night howled with echoes of rustling of leaves.


    The group could feel goosebumps on their body. It was as if they were being choked by an invisible pair of hands that wanted to suffocate them to death.


    The brief silence was finally broken by a scream of panic


    "There''s a sniper¡­Hide¡­Hide¡­"


    "Where the fuck can we? Everything is burning around us?"


    "Just shut up and hide."Mike roared.


    "Fuck you! You are a Martial Grandmaster and your body is more resistant to heat than ours."Someone refuted Mike in anger.


    "Then what do you want me to do? Stand before you as a fucking shield."Mike shouted in anger.


    Clouded by panic and chaos, everyone had forgotten the hierarchy and shouted at Mike.


    Mike was shocked and angry by the person''s guts but decided not to go after him in this situation but if this guy managed to survive, Mike swore that he would twist this guy''s neck.


    Ignoring those who were against him, he immediately gathered those who followed him to move behind trees to take cover. Pulling out his hammer, he pped it like wings with brute force creating waves of wind that extinguished mes for a certain range.


    Taking cover, he asked someone to request reinforcement by shooting an emergency re up into the sky as signals were not working


    Leon, who wasid on the high ground,ughed seeing the man.


    His thermal ss visor and thermal scope were easily able to distinguish the people amidst the mes as the human body temperature was at 37¡ãCpared to mes burning above 100¡ãC.


    He then shifted himself to incendiary rifles that contain bullets having chemicals.


    He first shot the man who was about to ignite the re and it burst right at its mouth, enveloping his face in me. He had marked X at trees and nted a long stick, where he had nted the ming mines and shot at one of them around 60 meters away from the ce where they took cover.


    The bulletnded on a ming mine that ignited and sted causing a chain reaction that lit the others.


    If looked from above it looked like an outer boundary of the circle.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    After a thunderous sound, a sea of mes emerged causing continuous explosions one after another. The mes that were concentrated in the narrow area extended due to the crazy explosions echoing like drums of thunder.


    Ayer of deep poisonous smoke filled everywhere. The mes ignited the trees and leaves around. If not for being wet due to humidity making it hard to catch fire, the fire might have spread around like lightning and might turn into a natural catastrophe.


    Coughs were heard everywhere. Mike felt nauseous while his teammates looked as if they were suffering worse, their heads were spinning making them vomit.


    And amidst all these, they could see a trail of light raining on them and hammering them to death.


    "AAAAHHH!"


    "ARGHHH!"


    Bodies started tossing around in the air one after another creating a situation of terror and fear.


    Leon missed a few times due to the smoke and mes dyeing his vision but instead offort, it added more terror.


    Few wore bulletproof vests which, though injured, didn''t kill them instantly but in a sea of mes, it was enough to kill them.


    The group consists of both supernatural, cultivators and normal humans.


    The cultivators were quite low level which gave him 5-20 pitiful Kp points. Only the man named Mike who looked like a bull was an early Martial Grandmaster.


    Leon shot him a few times but that person managed to survive narrowly by taking cover. The one time Leon shot his head, the sturdy helmet managed to protect him from death.


    He was as annoying as a cockroach and his body would react, the moment he pulled the trigger.


    However, others weren''t as lucky as him.


    If all of them continued to remain in their current position, they were bound to die either burnt by mes or suffocated by poisonous gasses and soot.


    Just because one was a cultivator didn''t mean that he didn''t need to breathe and had a high tolerance.


    ''What a fucking bastard!''Mike covering his anger screamed.


    ''I wonder whose camp this asshole belongs to. Killing us openly without any fear.''


    Mike felt that if he stayed here, death was imminent. Running away isn''t an option as the sniper has a wide range so the only option..


    "Those who are alive give up on escaping. We can''t go out of his range. Charge at the sniper and kill him, that''s the only way to survive."Mike yelled angrily and picked a few scraps of metal from the jeep lying there to shield himself, and started running in the direction the bullets wereing.


    ......


    "There seems to be a problem."


    In the case of Wolfgang mercenary, the sentry guards show a trail of smoke. He bent down and looked through the telescope. It was quite far away from them and all they could glimpse of was wildfire.


    He pulled out his walkie-talkie and informed the Vice-Captain.


    "What''s going on there? I don''t think it''s a natural fire?"Ron muttered."Is there a war going on there?"


    Rose was also confused by this as all the fights that happened between groups were fought as discreetly as possible.


    But the fanning mes were like calling everyone toe here.


    "Is there a possibility of our group getting caught up in this?"Rose''s brows furrowed as a sudden thought arose.


    "There are but it''s quite less," Ron clicked his tongue."If our group had been caught up in such trouble then we would have received a request for reinforcement.


    Rose nodded and narrowed her eyes at the mass of smoke."Still, we can''t be too nonchnt. We should find out what''s happening. Send scouts to oversee the situation and report back."


    A few miles away from Wolfgang''s base.....


    In the Ironhawk base camp, Tom Hawk who was chief of Ironhawk frowned on seeing the mes"Bring the troops and check the situation. A huge fight may have urred and even if it''s not, we need to be there."


    "At least someone needs to take care of the fire before it goes out of control."


    A couple of armed jeeps drove out of Ironhawk and the same scene yed out in a couple of groups.


    It was the beginning of the chaotic mess.

 Chapter 54 54:Setting Ambush[III]

    <h4>Chapter 54 54:Setting Ambush[III] </h4>


    The members of Wolfgang''s mercenary staggered towards the direction bullets wereing from. They traced the trail of sh fire, the bullets made as they rubbed against the friction in the air.


    Seeing theming closer, Leon simply switched to a magazine containing bullets with greater prating power for a shorter range. He also stood up to locate the group who were invisible in darkness after they got out of the mes.


    BANG!BANG!BANG!BANG!BANG!


    He fired the sniper, and the gunshots sounded as if they followed a steady tempo. Shot by shot, he started toning down their numbers. Their vests proved useless, unable to withstand the power of sharp bullets digging a hole into them.


    If it was a top-ss vest, it might have proved useful s it wasn''t. It offered no protection against.233 9mm Armor-piercing round a.k.a AMP


    Leon aimed at Mike again but it was useless as that guy used the jeep door as a shield and bullet after passing that didn''t have enough to strike him down. Also, that guy made great use of his surroundings.


    A real veteran indeed.


    So, Leon decided to leave him and kill others. On drawing near, two people took out short-range guns and shot.


    Leon''s eyes narrowed as he ducked. The bullet went over his head and hit the three with a bang. Leon immediately followed after taking his shot.


    His bullet hit the man''s mouth, tearing off the jaw, and went past through his cervical spine while the other one head popped open.


    While doing this, Mike was already before Leon and swung his deadly axe which had dried stains of blood.


    The sniper was bound to be dead on encountering a close-range fighter and sensing no qi from Leon infuriated Mike''s ego and made him careless.


    He couldn''t wait to smash Leon''s skill into pieces. Wielding an axe, he jumped up by stomping his legs and drawing an arc to sh his axe downward carrying a great momentum.


    The sound of an axe slicing the wind echoed but what it met was empty hair as Leon rolled to the side swiftly.


    BOOM!


    The axe hits the ground decimating it and leaving a small crater on the ground. The trees around shook a bit.


    Leon pulled out a desert eagle from his waist and shot it but much to his surprise, Mike reacted immediately pulling back his axe and shing heavily deflecting the bullets.


    SWISH!


    A scratch appeared in the air and with deflecting bullets, the trees nearby were snapped down along.


    "Holy moly! That''s something new."


    Leon''s eyes turned dark and a trace of seriousness appeared over him as he felt his blood boiling. He wasn''t facing a dead weight or inexperienced rather a veteran who fought with death.


    However, Mike''s condition was far better. It was already a miracle that he had had the vigor to fight aftering out from such a situation.


    "It would be fun," Leon smiled coldly, throwing the desert eagle.


    BANG!


    The gun hadn''t even reached the floor when a terrifying sound resounded through the ce as Mike had already appeared before Leon.


    His speed was frightening but can''tpare to Leon''s whose Dragon''s eyes can slow down things to some extent.


    ''This one,''


    Bending down a bit, Leon summoned his sword from the waist, and generating enough momentum, he swung his sword slicing through Mike''s meet the axe in the way.


    The slowed-down time returned to normal and Leon felt a terrifying pressure on the hand holding his sword.


    SPURT!


    BANG!


    A shockwave of air spread apart.


    Following this, red blood dyed Leon''s vision as his body skidded back for a few steps beforeing to a halt.


    Once it came to a stop, Leon raised his head and saw Mike staring at him with eyes opened wide with shock with his hands pressed on his shoulder to stop the leaking blood.


    Mike''s mindpletely went nk in this brief contemtion.


    Appearing right before the man, he raised his axe vertically to cut the human into two pieces but before he could do that, an invisible arc drawn into the air cutting his shoulder de and met his axe but much to his horror he wasn''t able to trace it...


    And thises from the man from whom he couldn''t even feel any spiritual energy.


    Mike slowly recuperated from the shock of what happened. He understood that he wasn''t facing an easy opponent.


    He gritted his teeth and straightened his back from round two but...


    A deep sense of fear and panic enshrouded his whole body as his eyes caught sight of a pair of golden eyes looking at him.


    The more he looked the more he felt getting sucked in.


    "I can''t lose."


    As he screamed, his thunderous echoed as he grabbed the axe using his right arm and propelled his body forward.


    BANG!


    Leon dodged the attack and it hit the tree, slicing it swiftly.


    The tree fell, taking a few others.


    Leon and Mike were rmed by this and darted around to escape the assault of trees falling upon them.


    Twigs and chips flew around creating a rustling sound


    The situation hadn''t even calmed down when through the gap between the trees, Mike skillfully guided his whole body and swung his axe with a bloody roar.


    "Asshole! I will rip you into shreds."


    "In your dreams big guy."


    Leon mocked pressing his foot on the ground and tilting his body towards the direction of where the axe wasing.


    CLANK!


    Sparks flew as the axe came in contact with his sword.


    Intense pain coursed throughout Leon''s body as the hands almost let go of the sword in the hand.


    While Leon''s body rose to the ground, he caught sight of Mike stretching his waist and throwing a brutal punch in his direction with his wounded left arm.


    Leon channelized his qi and hardened his gut, making a crisp on getting struck and his body shot back.


    Leon twisted his body andnded a few meters away.


    Landing on the ground and ignoring the slight ache in his guts, his eyes darted across the darkness.


    He knew people would be reaching here so he needed to finish things off.


    Pressing his foot on the ground and hardening his body with a Draconic body, Leon''s body shot forward like an arrow.


    The ground and pieces of wigs beneath his feet pulverized. He ran in a zig-zag pattern and jumped from one bark of the tree to another.


    Leon''s figure shed above Mike and he shed downward using the Dragon w Art that he integrated with his sword, who in response followed suit.


    When Mike Axe met with Leon''s sword, a loud metallic sound rang in the air.


    BOOOOOOOOM!


    The original quiet environment was soon drowned out by the terrifying sound of an explosion as pressurized circr energy beams shot out from the point of contact of two weapons.


    The ground cracked, the trees shook, and small pieces of leaves, and rocks flung in the air like projectiles.


    Soon dust flew into the air masking everything.


    Mike''s upper garment was torn apart leaving a grotesque wound. Leon''s condition wasn''t far better, it was just slightly better than Mike whose body was kneeling on the ground.


    "HUAAANG!"


    He suddenly screamed and spitting blood, got up on his feet.


    "SHUT UP!"


    Leon appeared right behind him and smashed a hammer straight at his head.


    BANG!


    A powerful sting sound reverberated throughout the ce.


    Mike''s body slid back as he used his hands to defend but the hammer crushed and pulverized the bone of his arms.


    Leon circled around toe before him and attacked again.


    Mike raised his arms barely reacting in time but Leon changed the trajectory by rotating his heel and arching his body backward, he swung the axe from downward giving him a hammer jab that shattered Mike''s jaw.


    Blood spurted upwards from Mike''s lip like a fountain.


    Leon held the hammer that was going up and pulled it abruptly with a jolt smashing it on Mike''s face, thrashing him into the ground with a loud bang.


    The smash destroyed his facial bones knocking the teeth out of his socket and blinding his vision for eternity.


    Now raising the hammer, he smashed it again on his face repeatedly.


    "DIEE!"


    BANG!BANG!BANG!BANG!


    He beat the bloody pulp out of him and kept hammering until he heard the notification that started to ring again and again as if urging him to stop this shit.


    [You have gained 300 KP.]


    "Sweet!''


    "I love this piece of art. I hope Wolfgang likes and appreciates my work."

 Chapter 55 55:Growing Dissatisfaction

    <h4>Chapter 55 55:Growing Dissatisfaction </h4>


    Leon checked on Mike''s body for goods. Unfortunately, the guy didn''t have a storage ring.


    Leon found a couple of 100-dor notes and one lesser healing potion. Since there wasn''t any storage ring so his axe might be the only valuable thing but Leon did not need it.


    A while after Leon left, a group of troops arriving at the scene were shocked by the sight before their eyes.


    Ron who got up from his jeep sucked cold air seeing the corpse burnt to a crisp. Searching around his eyes fell on a vest with a wolf symbol.


    "Th...They are our teammates, "He roared in anger.


    "Who...Which asshole ambushed them?"


    The members of Wolfgang were just about to check out the scene when reinforcements led by Ironhawk also arrived.


    Ron''s mind had already been filled with rage seeing his dyingrades burning before his eyes and seeing Ironhawk approaching, he didn''t waste time engaging in talks.


    "FIRE!"


    The two groups had conflicted for quite a while. Upon seeing their enemies, Ron immediately attacked as engaging in further conversation was futile.


    The other groups who appeared were also caught up in the fierce tug-war and retaliated. Instantly a fierce battle took ce with gunshots and explosions lit up the sky.


    Leon, who saw this from afar, started questioning his sanity.


    ''I believed myself to be a hell of a crazy bastard but these people are even crazier than me.''


    As mercenary groups appeared one after another, instead of stopping the war, they joined in the fun and stirred more chaos. Fights went out all night, and then tired by all this, they contained the fire and left.


    In the end, Wolfgang managed to bring back the deadrade''s body with grievous wounds created by sniper bullets.


    "Looks like they weren''t killed by others. They were killed by a sniper, "Foxy, spoke with a solemn expression.


    "I don''t think there is one. This might be a group," Rose concluded observing everyone.


    "How?"Ron asked, startled by her words.


    "Do you see Mike''s battered body? There is a sword wound on his shoulder and his face has been smashed by a hammer."Rose answered as she traced her finger across Mike''s purple spots all over his body.


    "He fought a swordsman, the gunman, and a warrior who cornered him and then killed him. Using a perfectbination of power and tech to hunt."


    Everyone nodded as what she said made sense. After all, it can''t be a single man using all weapons at once.


    "Who is this group of madmen with such a huge ball? Dare to kill our member fearlessly?"Ron shouted.


    Rose''s face sank as she started thinking hard about the culprit behind the back. Their enemies here are all fellow mercenaries and though they like to fight, they won''t dare to push their luck so much. It''s then she remembered about Woods cing a bounty on their group after which many looked for their head only to be killed by their Captain.


    Rose decided to retreat to the quarter and gave Ye Chen a call.


    "Hello, my sweet love.Already missing me?"An arrogant yet teasing voice came from the other side.


    "I am not, "Rose almost shouted, feeling sour about Ye Chen enjoying herself while she had been stuck here in the wild for him looking for that damned serum.


    "Ye Chen, things have be a bit serious. Almost 20 people died."


    After a brief silence, Ye Chen dissed angrily and asked.


    "Who did that?"His voice was fuming with anger.


    "We don''t know about the group?"Rose answered and exined the findings.


    "Listen Rose go to the Zephyr. Whoever it might be, they might have brought things from Zephyr at the end. Search for him there. I am sending someone who traces and kills well."


    "And about the death, send a reward to Mike''s family."


    "What about others?"Rose asked, trying to press on Ye Chen.


    "They are just suckers who leech off us. Do you think these low peeps even do a shit? They aren''t worthwhile to spend on. They are blessed to get an opportunity to work with us. Don''t fret over them. We can easily fill in their numbers.''''Ye Chen spoke coldly."As a Vice-Captain, you can''t be soft and waste resources just because we have found a backing."


    "Umm!" Rose nodded in dissatisfaction but she knew that he was speaking the truth.


    Ye Chen alone without anyone''s support had managed to take them to what they were now.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing? Come quickly, we need to leave for the banquet."


    Rose heard an angry woman''s voice over the phone which flustered Ye Chen.


    "Also, don''t disturb me if it isn''t important. You can handle this on your own. If you are troubled, just send Felon a voice to send help."Ye Chen spoke hurriedly."Okay Rose take care. And I love you..."


    BZZZZZZZ!


    Rose looked at the phone with an inexplicable gaze and put it down.


    ...


    Back in the City, Leon walked straight into Jeremy''s office and knocked at the fatso''s door repeatedly.


    "What happened man? Did you finish your job and want to go home?"Jeremy yawned while walking out of his office.


    Leon gave him a cold look and asked"I want more information about the groups."


    "Hey man, didn''t I give you the map and the location of their campsite?" Jeremy answered with a soft chuckle.


    "I need more. Last night, I saw something weird. Every group was caught in the fight and went crazy but for some reason, there wasn''t much bloodshed as if they were just ying around so that''s what was going on."


    Jeremy looked at Leon seriously and then burst intoughter"Ohh! So that''s what you are worried about. They didn''t fight to death not because they didn''t want to, rather they were afraid of the family''s sponsors behind them."


    "UH!" Leon tilted his head with a questioning look.


    Shouldn''t it just be pharmaceuticalpanies? How did things get so much bigger?


    "What are they looking for? That lost jewel. Do you know about that thing?"


    Jeremy shook his head. It was an act rather he didn''t know anything.


    "I only know that the Lost Jewel was the treasure of the Mali civilization before it was destroyed and devoured by the forest. In particr, what is this about no one knows for sure but I am damned sure that this isn''t about riches or money as the familiesck everything except that."


    "Just fork out everything you know and alsoe out with me and arrange some things," Leon said, turning around and looking at the people outside.


    "As per your wish, Sir."Jeremy rubbed his hand, casting a greedy smile.

 Chapter 56 56:Plan To Kill

    <h4>Chapter 56 56:n To Kill </h4>


    Leon decided to summarize some things before going out. He looked at the huge map of Savanna and fell into deep thought.


    The Mariotte was won by Elena Rothschild, who was this guy''s former fiancee. Then she probably started searching for Serum.


    He dumped Leon for Ye Chen who, following his wife''s order, dispatched Wolfgang to look for serum.


    That''s what Leon knew till now.


    ''But are they looking for the Serum or it''s the lost jewel they are looking for? But I can''t deny the fact that Serum exists.''


    Leon scratched his chin contemting deeply about this.


    "What if the Lost Jewel is the serum but people''s misunderstanding has led to all this?"


    Thinking this, he looked up and asked the system as a test.


    "Hey, system, where is the lost jewel?"


    [Host, would like to exchange the location of Lost Jewel for 700 luck points.]


    Leon''s jaw dropped wide and his breathing stagnated for an instant.


    "What the hell? It really exists and what''s with the ridiculous luck points?"


    The sudden prompt by the system baffled him. Not only does it exist but the luck needed in exchange is simply high...too high.


    It only means it holds great significance for the world.


    "If there is such a thing here, I am sure there is bound to be a protagonist out there along with a viin."


    Beads of sweat formed on his forehead, as he understood the gravity of the situation. All this search might be happening in the name of serum, but Leon was sure this was just a cover-up operation for the Lost Jewel thing.


    "I nned to gain experience by fighting a few Martial Grandmasters first but it seems, I can''t dy any longer."


    "System, show me the advancement condition."


    [Advancement Condition]


    Kill Points:500


    Counterattack points:50]


    Leon currently, had around 1225 Kill points and 109 counterattack points, and since his previous breakthrough didn''t rely on his power, all his points remained and with this breakthrough, his power would be as good as his peak Martial Grandmaster.


    "Breakthrough!"


    BOOM!


    A shattering sound echoed within Leon. As if a dam had been burst, spiritual Qi flooded into Leon''s body.


    His pore opened creating arge suction force that formed a vortex around him. His body was washed by a mystical warm feeling giving him a sensation of euphoria.


    The previous breakthrough had been painful but this time it was miraculously enjoyable.


    After a few moments, when his breakthrough had beenpleted, Leon felt rejuvenated


    ============


    Host:Leon Befort


    Age:19


    Status:


    Nobody as Leon


    Rookie 1-Star assassin as Noel Star


    [Nothing to be proud of.]


    Species:Human[2% Dragon]


    ss:Madman[Activated]


    Luck: 74


    Family Net Worth:189.23 Billion Dors


    Personal Net Worth:110.2 million Dors


    [Don''t becent just because you have some sum in your pocket


    Realm:Peak Martial Grandmaster


    Kill Points:725


    Counter Attack points:59


    Health:850/872(0.65 HP/sec)


    Stamina:912/912(0.62 stamina/sec)


    Spiritual Qi:824/824(0.095 Spiritual Qi/sec)


    Special Physique:None


    Meridians or Vein Tier:Tier 9


    Strength: 112


    Agility: 109


    Vitality:109


    Constitution:114


    Spiritual Veins Potential: 103


    Charm:98.5


    [Note:Advancing Martial Grandmaster would add 20 points and generally the Max stat for each is 110 unless you use a special method to ovee it like extraordinary physique or boosting things.]


    [The charm 100 value represented here is that of a mortal.]


    [Literary Skill]


    Chess (Elementary), Driving (Intermediate), Swimming (Advanced), Stock Trading (Intermediate), Diplomacy (Intermediate), Business Art (Intermediate), Piano (Advanced), Violin (Advanced), Singing (Intermediate), Programming (Advanced), Equestrian(Intermediate), Shooting(Advanced)


    [Hehe Boy, had practiced shooting guns to kill instead of showing off in front of girls.]


    [Techniques]


    (Sword Art)


    <<Ethereal Wind de>>


    (Dragon Art Series):Mythical Tier


    [Can grow with the increase of draconic aspects of species.]


    Dragon Eyes(100%):


    Lower form:20 Qi/Sec


    Upper form:??


    <


    <<Dragon ws>>


    Lower Form:100 Qi


    Upper Form:???


    [Note:The consumption of Qi for Dragon Art would increase with level due to the high level of art


    [Special Abilities]


    Fortune''s Seeker


    Extraction.


    Daylight Redemption


    ???


    ....


    Seeing the status screen, instead of joy his expression contorted with a frown.


    Each time he makes a breakthrough with a system, it adds the full value of the increased cultivation realm at once but his spiritual qi veins potential is decreasing and getting further away from the perfect value.


    Moreover, his spiritual qi recovery is too slow.


    "It might not be a problem now but if left like this, it would be a fatal weakness in the future. My physical strength can''t alwayspensate for theck of my qi which would stray further away."


    Leon massaged his forehead due to the problem. He had tried to bypass the restriction using his special power but it seemed there was still a hole left in his thoughts.


    "I hope the serum solves the problem, otherwise I can only look for a treasure or take something as a reward by killing the protagonist or hero to help me enhance my veins."


    ...


    The next day...


    A choppernded on the helipadpound within the base camp of Wolfgang. Two cold-looking men jumped off from the chopper.


    They were from the assassin team under the Ye Chen group who trained for the sole purpose of tracking and killing.


    Ye Huo and Ye Tian, who were trained by Ye Chen, who gave them the surname Ye.


    "How''s the situation Vice? We hurried away the moment we received the message." Ye Tian asked directly.


    Rose gave a brief of the events that urred andid out her suspicion.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and said"He might have possessed detailed information about you and I think he is probably residing in Zephyr''s safe house. However, we can''t just mess with them in their territory."


    "Let''s observe the person. Send someone to investigate the people staying in Zephyrs first. Ask about the person who brought arge number of things like guns, explosions, etc."


    Rose nodded and ordered the team"And do things discreetly. Give the workers a few bucks and they would answer like licking dogs and if they didn''t, wait for them toe out and then just threaten with their lives. Just don''t fight or create trouble inside their base."


    With Rose''smand, Wolfgang dispatched arge number of personnel, and a few hours after this, they got their hands on some information.


    Rose and her team looked at the photo frame.


    "Is it that guy?" Rose asked.


    "Yes, we saw him having a meeting with Jeremy. Our people took the picture when he went in using the excuse of buying."Foxy replied giving them a brief.


    "Others, "Ye Tian asked with a hint of annoyance


    Foxy shook her head in dismay and said"We don''t have any clue about others. We found him easily because he was checking the bullets and guns in the shop. Many people were staying there so to find a swordsman and a man with a hammer isn''t easy."


    "Damn!"Ye Hou hit the table beside them."Aren''t you all a bit useless? Just drag the people and ask about the people who were out at night. It''s as simple as that."


    Ye Hou''s roar made everyone avert their gaze.


    "Hey, don''t show off here. It is your work to trace the enemy and kill it but instead of doing that you are ordering us as if we are your servants," Ron fought back for his teammate.


    "Isn''t that what you are but you are even useless to be one, "Ye Hou mocked with a grin.


    "Yo.."


    "Shut up!"Rose shouted, releasing her pressure to intimidate them."We are here to cooperate, not fight among ourselves."


    "We didn''t do it to avoid causing trouble and except for that, we have managed to catch a piece of valuable information."


    Rose, Ye Tian, Ye Hou, and Ron''s eyes were drawn towards Foxy in dismay.


    "What did you know?"Rose asked.


    "As one of the members went past them, we heard that he would be traveling through Zone C to Zone D tomorrow," Foxy answered, puffing her chest with pride.


    "That''s something we can make use of, "Ye Tian smiled with an evil smile.


    "Hahaha! It seems you aren''t that useless."Ye Houughed heartily and raised his arm to wrap around Foxy''s neck only to be ignored by Foxy with a snort.


    "Since we have the information let''s set an ambush. We can''t underestimate him so let''s just hit him with everything we have."Rose ordered in a firm tone.

 Chapter 57 57:Enemy Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 57 57:Enemy Ambush </h4>


    "Take care of it. This is like my baby, "Jeremy sobbed, wiping his tears while giving an emotional look to the jeep that had been in his embrace for almost two decades.


    "Your baby is in safe hands. By giving it to me you won''t have anything toin about," Leon smiled, patting the vehicle.


    For some reason, Jeremy found the smile extremely conceited as if Leon was saying you won''t see this thing again.


    At dawn, Leon took a jeep and started his journey. The sun was over the head but the thick leaves and willows of trees blocked the sunshine.


    Yesterday, Leon had gone over all the routes that had been crafted and was surprised by the intricate pathways connecting one another.


    Leon, driving to Zone C, yawned in boredom. However, just as he passed through sector B3 fun came looking for him.


    BANG!BANG!BANG!


    The crisp sound of firing resonated around.


    Leon smiled hearing the roaring sound of off-road jeeps that were approaching him. Leon clicked on the automatic drive mode of the advanced vehicle. The auto drive mode of current generation vehicles was quite good and linked to GPS andwork, they can even cross through another vehicle.


    Though thework was quite poor here, as long as the road was straight it wouldn''t be a problem. It also has a voice assistant but with lots of noise around, he didn''t want to take the risk and crash somewhere due to the voice assistant mistake.


    He put his left hand on the steering well and quickly stuck his heavy rifle barrel out of the window and shot.


    It wasn''t a feat a normal person could achieve but his arms were strong enough to handle the recoil.


    A fire sh sted from the barrel leaving behind a trail of smoke, and an exploding bullet struck the side of the enemy Jeep that went past him from the other road a few meters away.


    BOOM!


    The back part of the jeep rose and flung aside for a few meters covered by mes that started to subside.


    Leon fired a few more around causing a chain of explosions just to trouble up things. Then he pulled out a lighter version of sniper and fired a few shots but the lower prating sniper bullet was unable to crack through the bulletproof windows of the jeep.


    "Everyone surround him, "Foxy ordered, and her team turned around to follow the vehicle.


    Leon saw an array of jeeps chasing after him.


    "Ye Huo, he ising towards you, be prepared."


    "Roger that. Just shoot enough to make him uneasy. Don''t do it heavily lest he change his tracks."


    Leon with one hand steering wheel and the other one spewing bullets, naturally noticed their restrained shooting.


    "Position of assassin or ce where there is an ambush waiting for me."


    Leon asked the system.


    [Host, it would...]


    "Do it," Leon said, cutting the system in the middle.


    2 luck points were deducted and his sight changed. His pupil widened and his eyesight covered more than a human could see magnifying the distance. He saw the convergence of the road ahead on which an enemy jeep was charging from the other road.


    On top of that stood a man holding a sniper. He was Ye Hou, an early Martial Grandmaster.


    Leon raised his surveince and ignoring the ones shooting at the back, slowed down the jeep''s speed by pulling down the gear, raised his sniper, changed the cartridge, and cing his weapon out of the window, pressed the trigger.


    Ye Hou, on the other side aiming at Leon''s head from the gap of the opened window, fired at the same time.


    BANG!


    BANG!


    TANG!


    Much to Ye Hou''s horror, the bullet hitting Leon''s head protected by a helmet bounced off while Leon''s shot hit the tire and punctured it


    Ye Hou''s eyes widened and he jumped off the jeep that lost its bnce and hit the tree at the side.


    Ye Hou bounced off on the ground and rolled a few meters.


    "Just what the fuck is this guy''s helmet made of?"Ye Hou cursed aloud on getting up and asked Foxy to send a vehicle to take him up.


    The helmet Leon wore was made of titanium along with polyethylene aramid acting as a shock absorber but it certainly wasn''t enough.


    Leon Puedo''s Draconic body was enough to resist most of the firearms unless it was a piercing machine gun or a sniper that could shoot near the speed of sound.


    And this wasn''t a guess rather it was trial and test by the madd who shot himself in the head with most of his firearms.


    Leon then shifted the gear and stomped the eleration to take charge due to the turning. The car drifted, blowing out a cloud of dust before it changed direction.


    On the other side, a Jeep that had been hiding low emerged and it was Ye Tian holding a fucking rocketunched.


    Leon''s face slightly changed and he immediately turned the wheel to make an abrupt turn as the face of theuncher was directly at him.


    Leon''s car drifted in the circle as the rocket head passed by the car''s edge and struck somewhere creating a loud shock wave.


    "He fucking dodged it, "Ye Hou who witnessed the scene shouted and asked Ron to take charge.


    Leon drove like a madman taking repeated twists and turns. On his way, he threw his sword into a tree carrying the power of the Dragon w that slew it, making it fall on the road blocking the ones at back.


    However, this wasn''t enough to let off the chase as most paths were connected to one another.


    The battle caused many explosions on the roads as countless bullets and rockets were flying around.


    Leon''s jeep was already in shambles and on itsst leg. He was chased from all around finding it hard to navigate and shoot so he only focused on driving.


    RRRRRRRRRR!


    A fierce engine sound thundered on the battlefield like a tiger roaring in rage.


    Leon''s eyes widened seeing a huge battle jeep blocking the road. It had thick armor, bulked up with spines like a hedgehog.


    Different kinds ofrge-caliber grenadeunchers stuck out and behind it stood a menacing machine gun.


    Leon analyzed the situation looking around but to his horror, the path beside was narrowly blocked by trees. The gap wasn''t enough for him to take turns.


    It was a dead end. He pressed the brake and decided to reverse but Ye Tian pressing forward hit the rear end sting away the back door.


    "Push him forward and Ron shoot him, "Ye Tian roared.


    "But you might have caught up..." Ron swallowed his saliva


    "Just shoot, damn it."


    Ron immediately started emptying everything in the arsenal.


    However before Ron aimed, Leon whipped his hands out of the window and threw a sh grenade in the air that burst with a bright light illuminating the area.


    Leaving a trail, an array of grenades wasunched but its aim was slightly off, and it struck the side path exploding into mes.


    Leon took this chance and with a slight grin, he pressed the elerator and charged straight at the armed Jeep that baffled everyone.


    Before it struck, Leon threw another shbang, jumped out of the jeep and pulled out a bike from the storage ring, pressed the start button, and trailed through gaps in the tree ignited by mes.[1]


    Leon''s ex-jeep crashed against the front and then exploded, spraying mes and dust on it. However, the armored vehicle was still good to go.


    "Crap, pursue that damned guy. Follow this path, we will meet him eventually.


    Ye Tian shouted, infuriated by failure. However, as he assessed the situation, he found that there was nothing to worry about. Once they caught up, there would be no escape for him now as he was using a motorcycle with his body out in danger.


    The Jeeps turned around and started charging through the road at a great speed. They used a telescope and saw the guy slowing down.


    ted by this, all of them prepared themselves tounch the assault but all of a sudden, the tires were punctured and the driver lost control of the vehicle and the jeeps started swaying.


    Ye Tian found that themunication device suddenly went off and started malfunctioning.


    They got out of the vehicle and saw the road littered with sharp spikes that punctured the tires.


    Foxy who was at the back felt an ill omen and as she narrowed his eyes at Leon who was sitting on his bike, and aimed his sniper, she abruptly realized the gravity of the situation concluding the previous incident.


    With all her senses screaming for danger, she shouted"Take Cover,"

 Chapter 58 58:Enemy Ambush?

    <h4>Chapter 58 58:Enemy Ambush? </h4>


    Leon knew he had a chance of getting ambushed, the moment he walked out of Zephyr''s base. He had already noticed a few suspicious cannon fodder hovering around as if observing him so he tried his luck by discussing his travel route with Jeremy.


    Last night he also analyzed the nearby routes finding the best possible ce he would get ambushed and where he can set an ambush.


    Late at night, using disguising techniques, he sneaked out to prepare the ce in advance. He prepared three points to strike in advance.


    Due to sneaking out, Leon also managed to save himself from Ye Tian who sneaked into the base to kill him only to find the empty bed of pillows.


    Luckily, by the time Leon returned, it was already midnight and Ye Tian had gone back otherwise he would have gotten some nice kill points.


    At dawn, he took the most suitable route for ambush, and the other side followed his movements.


    And when they thought Leon was trapped, he let go of the jeep and pulled out a bike from his storage ring, escaped through a gap in the trees, and waited at the spot after littering the entire path with smiles.


    With a smile, Leon raised his rifle and shouted.


    "Thanks for ying with me to ease my boredom."


    BANG!


    The next moment, an explosive bullet flew over the distance and hit the area at the center of the road that had an x sign engraved on it which was right under the armored vehicle driven by Ron.


    Andmine was buried underneath that surrounded and linked by many. This time it wasn''t just a singlendmine but a ce filled with dumps of TNT, and many other poisonous mines.


    The moment the bullet stuck, the mine exploded which in turn set a chain of explosions.


    Leon immediately pulled out a b under his foot leading to an underground pit that he had dug yesterday. He put on a face mask and jumped in waving his head.


    "Sayonara."


    An earth-shattering explosion followed after shaking the whole ce.


    BOOOOOM!


    A small mushroom-shaped cloud of me emerged from the ce rising up towards the sky followed by ferocious bellows of shockwaves ringing like thunder in one ear.


    mes shot up toward the sky while radiating all around covering everyone''s vision in a mixture of orange and reddish hue.


    A sea of mes swept everything in its path burning every damned thing that came before it. A radius of around 200 meters was engulfed by mes with debris getting swept away.


    The loud crackling sound simr to thundersted for a while. A few moments after the sounds died down, Leon emerged from the pit and cracked his body.


    "Thank god, I had ear plugs otherwise I might have be deaf today," Leonmented looking at the reddish patch of hellfire all around.


    The mes dissipated gradually leaving burning scraps of metal, a pungent stench created by a mixture of smells from burning bodies and toxic gas of bombs and burning soot.


    Leon, wearing a gas mask, walked around to check up. He could already hear a ringing notification however there were some alive.


    Leon breathed and smiled looking at the picture painted by him.


    Putting his hands on his waist, Leon shook his head."So Sad! I wasn''t able to see the live telecast."


    At that time, Leon''s eyes suddenly flickered as a shadow jumped out from beneath the ground.


    It was the guy named Ye Tian whose body had suffered some severe burns.


    Emerging from a pile of dirt, he dashed rapidly and stabbed his dagger swiftly toward Leon.


    Ye Tian from the training knew that in the case of an explosion, if one managed toy t on the ground with cover cover, one could avert the significant amount of lethal fragments.


    However, surfing still depends on various factors.


    The moment he heard Foxy scream, he jumped down and dug a tunnel, going down as far as possible. His body was jolted away by the thundering explosion and his internals were shattered nevertheless he managed to survive.


    A ray of light flickered off the surface of the dagger. Leon''s eyes narrowed as he dodged it and mmed his arms rapidly toward Ye Tian who ducked it easily showcasing his flexibility despite his injury and circled around Leon.


    He increased his speed and, leaving behind after images, ran around Leon in the circle and attacked, throwing a few stabs to confuse Leon.


    Leon dodged the blows easily because Ye Tian wasn''t able to deliver a swift strike due to the discordance between his two feet.


    The more he moved around, the more his body condition worsened.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s body froze due to a suffocating pressure that pinned him down in his ce.


    On raising his chin, his eyes met a piercing cold gaze horrifying him. Those gazes were windows leading to an underlying barbarity creating a storm in his heart.


    For a faint moment, he held an illusion of seeing a dragon looking down at him and making him conscious of his position as a mere bug.


    The small lull in the moment was enough for Leon to do his task.


    The image of Leon in Ye Tian''s eyes blurred and a dark shadow zoomed in before his eyes and a palm followed, grabbing his head, and pinned it down.


    BOOOOOM!


    Leon, holding the man''s skull, sted it down with a brute force that cracked both the man''s skull and the ground beneath creating a small shockwave.


    "KHUEM!"


    Ye Tian groaned a bit and the dagger in his hand flew away due to his loosened grip but instead of losing hope, he held Leon''s hand tightly and with a quick motion wrapped Leon''s hips to retrain him and pin him down.


    "Ohh!"


    Leon smiled, noticing something.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Tian shouted following which a shadow flickered behind Leon and Foxy appeared holding two daggers aiming straight at Leon''s neck.


    Her daggers lowered down with an insane speed but just as it was a few inches away, Leon raised his free left arm and grasped his fist.


    SWISH!


    Ye Tian''s eyes widened in horror feeling a burst of spiritual energy erupting from the sped palm of Leon.


    At the next moment, three golden lines scratch the air behind with a sound akin to the tearing of paper, and Foxy''s figure splits up into three parts and falls into three different directions.


    Blood burst out and sprayed on Leon''s back.


    [You have gained 90 KP.]


    Ye Tian felt his vision going nk seeing how easily Foxy was taken down with a small flick. He knew that with his condition he stood no chance before this monster.


    He even felt that the man before him was much crueler than his boss and his talent was as terrifying as him.


    Though he was smiling like a gentleman, his eyes were emotionless and dark depicting a man that just crawled out from the abyss to have his revenge against those who pushed him into the abyss.


    "Now what should I do about you, Mr. Ye Tian?"Leon


    "Spar....me."


    BOOM!


    Ye Tian''s words got stuck as Leon pulled his head and smashed it on the ground.


    "Sorry for the misunderstanding, I wasn''t asking you, rather I was talking to myself."


    Leon then held Ye Tian and bashed him on the ground repeatedly until it was smashed into chunks of pieces leaving behind soft squishy matter of the brain.


    [You have gained 280 KP.]


    Shaking his head to get rid of dirt, he got up and walked around to survey things. That poor Grandmaster Ron was killed without being able to show off due to the heavy explosive in the Jeep that exploded along with others.


    Not a piece of his presence was left behind to bury and burn incense. A pitiful guy indeed.


    "Don''t worry Ron, I will send your captain and his fellow men there so that you won''t feel lonely and they also won''t have to feel sad for not being able to bury you."


    "Ughh!"A faint moan escaped from the battlefield drawing his attention.


    Leon looked around and found the source.


    It was Ye Hou whose limbs had been shattered in the explosion and his body was covered with dark burns.


    He didn''t look human anymore.


    "Why.....Why are you doing this...."


    "Why¡­.Why are you hunting¡­"


    Even before he could finish his grand speech, Leon pulled out a gun and shot him down.


    [You have gained 250 KP.]


    "Sorry, I am a bit busy. I will catch up to you in hell when I die for real."


    "Till then see ya and better luck next time."

 Chapter 59 59:New Villain

    <h4>Chapter 59 59:New Viin </h4>


    Rose had tried to contact the team that lost the connection suddenly and heard the updates.


    Her heart had been growing unease and she had been feeling unsettled. Amidst this, the radio connector buzzed suddenly.


    "Hello...Are you listening? How is the progress?"Rose asked, panicking because she hadn''t heard anything from the other side.


    They had two Martial Grandmaster assassins, a Martial master, and the Martial Grandmaster pugilist along with many men to assist them.


    The chances of failure were close to nil but for some reason, her heart felt heavy due to a bad premonition. She hadn''t heard anything in thest 20 minutes and was wondering what might have happened.


    BEEP!BEEP!


    A distorting voice echoed from the other side, lighting her hope.


    "It''s me Rose, Vice-cap. What''s the situation on the other side?"


    "Hello...1...2..3 mike testing. Is it the correct channel? Took me some time to crack the correct channel."


    Rose''s heart almost jumped out of her throat when she heard an unknown voice.


    "Who are you? Where are my teammates?"She shouted.


    "Hell Miss Rose, the teammates that you are trying to contact just now purchased tickets and boarded the ne to hell leaving me alone."


    Rose''s expression changed and her voice became stuttered.


    "You killed them. Y¡­You killed them all but how¡­"


    Shock and horror etched over her face. It was unbelievable for them to die unless they faced a strong cultivator.


    Trying to keep her anger from erupting, she asked"Just who paid you? Do you know..."


    "Shut up! I didn''t pick up the call to hear your bullshit. I am calling you to warn you not to mess with me. It''s not me who fucked your people the day before yesterday so if you keep looking for trouble with me, I am more than happy to send more of your people to death. I have no problem killing some dirty dogs and whores licking Ye Chen''s butt."


    "Also tell that guy to keep his dick in check otherwise the bigger his harem is, the bigger will be the list of people dying with him and I am just advising with kind intention."


    "Ye Chen..You know hi..."


    The phone was cut off abruptly giving no time for Rose to react. Her mind was in a mess.


    Her hands trembled in panic as the Mercenary group that he and Ye Chen built from scratch started to crumble.


    The losses this time were quite severe.


    More than that, she would lose her face in the circle of Ye Chen''s wives and may even fall out of his favor. It was really weird for all to think that instead of the death of her crew. However, her mind couldn''t help but wander around the thought of her authority being lowered in the harem.


    However, this was forter. From the brief talk, she wasn''t able to figure out anything about the person.


    Except for his name which appeared out of nowhere in Silent Serpent, she didn''t know anything nor did she uncover his intention.


    He was shrouded by ayer of mystery.


    At that time, she suddenly remembered about the board directors of Mariotte getting killed.


    "He is targeting something or someone. Is it Ye Chen? No, I don''t think so..." Rose''s eyes widened with a sudden realization.


    "We are almost one-third of our people. Our situation is quite dangerous. I can''t let everyone die."


    "Pack up...Pack up everything."Rose walked out screaming hurriedly.


    She immediately started organizing the troops. She needs to hide out somewhere to avert the deadly crisis. If Ye Chen was here, then there wouldn''t be so much trouble but since he is busy, they just need to sneak around somewhere.


    However, amidst organizing things a ring rm rang.


    "Enemy Attack!"


    "It''s those bloody Ironhawks."


    An atmosphere of chaos and panic gripped the hearts of the remaining Wolfgang mercenaries.


    Leon had been updating his progress on Blood Net which in turn was giving updates to the sponsor who decided to hammer a final nail to their coffin.


    Unable to take the blow, Rose almost pulled her hair in despair."Dammit!"


    Round of fire and rockets started sting them.


    "Vice-Captain, leave this to me. Just escape. It is time for me to repay the Captain''s favor."


    Heiros, the Grade 3 who stood at sentry raised his arm, which started glowing, and shot a mmable ball that on contacting the enemy exploded.


    BOOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    As the rain of fire attacks started causing damage, a line was drawn in ying the me balls, and a figure shot shing his sword.


    Tom Hawk, taking the lead, cast a gruesome smirk looking at Rose who was fuming with anger.


    "Nothing personal Rose, we are just working for our sponsors."


    ........


    In the southern part of Savanna, a group of ckguards stood over the helipad over which a helicopternded.


    From the helicopter, a dashing handsome man walked out alone.


    The man with silver hair possessed an air of timeless elegance, his locks shimmering under the faint sunlight. His gaze was arresting, framed by striking red eyes that seemed to hold a mix of mystery and intensity, drawing attention wherever he went.


    The guards bowed their heads in unison seeing him and saluted him.


    He is Reno Jeffson, the sole heir of Great Jeffson, one of the prominent families of Vistas.


    However, his family wasn''t in the league of the very top families because of theck of a Martial Emperor but their presence was undeniable in the society and upper circle.


    Reno folded his arms behind his back, scanned the guards, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Good!"


    A month ago, he was struck by lightning in his home and was in aa. When he woke up, much to his horror he had transmigrated and had awakened a Viin Choice System.


    He panicked about his fate of getting humiliated and killed by the protagonist for killing his family. But after a round of nning and going around for a few days, he has adapted his role of viin.


    To his surprise, he fit the description of an arrogant, cold, and handsome viin to the point he loved it.


    Since he just got up a week ago. He hadn''t made much progress but things are gonna change now.


    He was now here for the opportunity that turned a uselessmoner into a multi-world threat a.k.a protagonist.


    The Treasure Lost Jewel.


    Though it was named a treasure, it was a weapon of mass destruction.


    "Young Master Reno!"


    Reno looked at the smiling middle-aged man and gave a brief nod.


    It was Anthony, the Commander of the squadron situated here in Savannah who kept a lookout for situations as every big family in Vista kept a tab about this ce.


    "We have asked around and searched for the ce you asked us to search. We also seek help from the mercenaries and locals."


    "All we awaited was for you to descend so that we could take you there," Anthony answered, casting a cheeky smile.


    "I am pleased by your hard work, however, I don''t need anyone to apany me."


    Anthony''s smile faded on hearing this.


    "Young Ma..."


    "Anthony, I don''t like to repeat myself. I am going alone. Marching with numbers would drag me down."


    "But..."


    BOOM!


    Anthony''s body was suddenly pressed by heavy pressure. His mouth opened wide and his pupils dted sensing the burst of power from his master.


    "Master...An 18-year-old Martial Master..."Anthony stepped back with an expression of awe and reverence.


    "It''s nothing. If not for the restriction of entry to the above Martial Grandmaster, I would have already broken into the Martial Lord realm."Reno spoke arrogantly and walked out taking confident strides.


    "How is the situation of the mercenaries?"


    "We heard that a bounty hunter had started taking down the Wolfgang mercenaries and Ironhawk attacked the Wolfgang base," Anthony reported the exciting piece of news.


    Reno halted his steps abruptly hearing a chime.


    [DING]


    [Host, has encountered a heroine.]


    [The following choices are being generated.]


    [Choice A:Vice Captain Rose of Wolfgang would encounter a deadly crisis. Be the hero who saves the beauty and protects her from the pursuers of Ironhawk.


    Reward: Rose''s affection and increase in cultivation to early Martial Grandmaster.


    [Choice B:As a viin you don''t give a shit about any woman as you can have any woman you want with a smile.]


    Reward:Sky Tier Stealth Technique.


    Reno looked at the choice with a yful expression.


    ''Isn''t the choice obvious?''


    ''Choice A, I choose you.''

 Chapter 60 60:Saving The Protagonist

    <h4>Chapter 60 60:Saving The Protagonist </h4>


    Leon with all things set, delved deeper into the forest following the golden trail. The forest became denser and more vibrant. There was a sense of tranquility and serenity creating an atmosphere of natural beauty.


    asionally few wild animals would pop up, but they were mostly small insects or snakes.


    Leon enjoyed the peaceful trail away from the hustle and bustle of society. He didn''t dare to do this in his past life but now with power, he felt freer than ever.


    Though there was that guy Vesturon who might create trouble. Even if his soul was burnt in purgatory or he made him suffer through the vilest pain, he didn''t care.


    But if Vesturon managed to control his body and made him do his bidding, that would be a different matter. However, instead of worrying about the thing he was helpless about, he should focus on his present goals.


    Leon, who was enjoying his ownpany, snapped out of his reverie when he heard a fierce loud growl.


    Leon immediately pulled out his gun and raised his guard.


    "It seems, the saying is true.No rest for the wicked."


    ...


    In the dense wild jungle, a 17-year-old boy sprinted frantically, his heart pounding louder than the deafening roars echoing behind him.


    The boy''s breath came in ragged gasps as he dodged between trees, fear driving his every step. Behind him, a pair of majestic but menacing tigers bounded fiercely, their powerful muscles propelling them closer with each thunderous leap.


    "GRRRRRRR!"


    The boy''s senses heightened as he sought refuge, his eyes scanning the dense foliage for any possible escape. He veered sharply, his feet slipping on the damp forest floor as he took a desperate turn, narrowly evading the lethal ws that grazed the edge of his tattered clothing.


    With adrenaline-fueled determination, the boy pushed his limits, his lungs burning, as he sought to out fast the relentless predators.


    "I can''t die here. I can''t fall."The boy muttered, gritting his teeth.


    His heart raced with a mixture of terror and determination. Branches whipped past him, scratches and bruises piled upon his skin as he forged a path through the untamed wilderness.


    Finally, in a stroke of luck, he stumbled upon a sturdy tree, its supporting climbers were quite easy, even for a novice climber to climb. Without a moment''s hesitation, he scaled the trunk with agile desperation, seeking refuge in the heights.


    The tigers snarled in frustration below, circling the base of the tree, and roared fiercely to scare him.


    Alone, panting and trembling, the boy clung to the tree, his entire body trembling with the raw intensity of the chase that had brought him to this precarious situation.


    Theyer of skin over his palms started to peel off and blood dyed the tree climbers as he started climbing higher.


    "I have to survive."


    "For revenge...My mother wished for me to live a long life so I have to live."The boy muttered to himself, amidst the burning pain in his palms.


    Drops of tears trickled down his eyes and his heart froze as he looked down¡­


    GRRRRRR!


    One of the tigers, with a fierce roar, jumped onto the tree trunk, dug its sharp ws into the trunk, and then propelled it upwards.


    The double tiger''s body shot out, opening its wide maw to take nib of prey but the boy swung his body upwards evading the bite by a few inches.


    As it fell, the other one jumped onto the tree, and after climbing high to the top, it jumped from one branch to another to close in but just as it was about to jump to a branch nearer to the boy...


    BANG!


    A sharp whack echoed followed by a cracking sound.


    The boy''s eyes erged as he saw blood sttering out from the tiger''s head. Its eyes lost their ferocity and it fell on the ground like a lifeless object.


    The other one looked back and saw a man emerging out from dense shrubs holding a gun and aiming at it.


    Leaving the hanging boy, it dashed towards the man swiftly.


    "What a big kitty?"


    Leon smiled as the tiger drew closer.


    Bending one knee onto the ground, Leon raised his rifle pointing at the tiger.


    He took his sweet time to lock and then pulled the trigger.


    BANG!


    The sharp bullet left the muzzle and pierced the left eye of the tiger, popping the eye. It dug deeper, piercing straight into the skull and spurting blood.


    The tiger stumbled and its body galloped up, then rolled on the ground.


    "GRRRR!"


    Letting out a bestial shriek, it flipped on the ground in pain. Leon shot it a few times, finally killing it.


    [You have gained 15 KP.]


    "This tiger was a Tier 3." Leon raised his eyebrows in shock. He then walked towards the tree the boy hung.


    "Hey, kide down. You are safe now."Leon shouted waving at the boy but he didn''t get any response from him.


    Despite the danger being taken care of, the boy kept hanging onto the tree.


    Leon saw the boy''s eyes burning furiously and brimming with ways to survive. He seemed to be lost in his struggle.


    "Hey!" Leon shouted to draw his attention but all he got was a sharp re.


    Surprise shed Leon''s eyes.


    "Oh! He had already passed out but his body was acting on its own to survive."


    "What a menace?"


    A string of characters floated above him.


    Name:Lucian Befall


    Age:17


    Realm:None[Have faint qi along with superhuman strength and agility but isn''t a cultivator.]


    Protagonist Temte:Orphan aiming to take revenge for his parents gaining a cheat.


    Leon pinched his chin with a curious look.


    "Does heavenly luck have some kind of orphan fetish? Most of the protagonists I read about are either orphans or have families that have fallen into danger."


    "Whatever,"


    Leon pulled another and shot upwards¡­.


    .......


    "Ahhh!"


    A groan escaped from his lips and his eyes opened broadly in shock.


    Looking up at the dark sky showering them with faint starlight, he sat motionless for a moment as his mind processed his thoughts and then he stretched his body emitting a chain of crackling voices.


    His motion suddenly halted as the realization of memories of what he had gone through appeared in his mind.


    "ARGHHHH!Where am I?"


    "Stop screaming kid.''''


    Lucien''s eyes turned towards a man who sat on a weathered tree. His face was illuminated by a warm firelight.


    A hush silence prevailed for a moment that was broken by Lucien''s question.


    "Who are you?"


    "The one who saved you. So give me some respect instead of haunting me with that lifeless gaze."


    "Ohh! Sorry," Lucien scratches his cheek in embarrassment. He got up and moved closer to the crackling fire dancing at the center and sat down near it looking for warmth.


    "Thank you...AH!"


    "What happened now?"Leon asked with slight annoyance.


    "My butt hurts. It seems an insect has pricked me, "Lucien rubbed his butt with teary eyes.


    ''Is this guy capable of bing a protagonist?''


    ''I shot an anesthetic dart to make you sleep. It shouldn''t be that painful for a masochist protagonist like you.''


    Lucien closed his lips shut, unable to think what to say seeing Leon''s ring eyes.


    At that time, Leon, who was keeping quiet, raised a question, making Lucien''s heart gripped in horror.


    "Are you searching for the lost jewel to achieve your revenge?"

 Chapter 61 61:Saving The Protagonist[II]

    <h4>Chapter 61 61:Saving The Protagonist[II] </h4>


    "How do you know that?"Lucien freaked out.


    "From your eyes. It''s easy to tell the intent behind one eye if one is experienced enough."Leon answered nonchntly and he wasn''t lying to some extent.


    The boy''s eyes carried the same look Leon had except, Lucien was still floating in the periphery of darkness and yet to dig deeper.


    Secondly, this was the mostmon trope among the fellow protagonists.


    "Really," Lucien asked.


    "Yes," Leon answered with a straight face thinking that the boy was skeptical of him.


    But Lucien''s reaction next baffled him.


    Lucien after a brief pause broke into tears thinking that man not only saved him but was also able to understand his sadness with a single.


    Wiping his tears, he spoke aloud, "Big Brother, you are right about that."


    Leon flinched back seeing Lucien bursting into cries and sobbing.


    ''Is this guy so easy to lead over? He is a pushover.''


    "Two weeks ago, my parents wereing back home from work. In the midst, the car brakes failed and they had an ident. But it wasn''t deadly, it was just the car they hit was someone who had high status."


    Lucien''s voice trailed off carrying a huge amount of grief and sorrow.


    "They had settled the matter with money but the next day, they we¡­were found...dead.."


    Lucien wasn''t able to continue further and burst into tears. His eyes carried an immense grief coupled with the frustration of being a helpless viewer in the y of cruel fate.


    If Leon hadn''t seen the hideous hearts of people, he would have screamed that this was too much of a bullshit s it wasn''t.


    The family of viins had always been very protective of them. Going to any length for a slight grievance or misunderstanding.


    Their ego was so big that they burst out with a slight prickle.


    Just when Leon thought it was over, Lucien continued his tale taking him by surprise.


    "I was heartbroken and crestfallen. When I thought that everything was over, I found a mysterious box. It was my family heirloom. From that, I got a crystal and a map. The crystal got absorbed into my body suddenly and I got stronger all of a sudden and the map led me to the treasurend and I concluded that it was the Lost Jewel."


    "Hoooooohooo!"


    "Hey, kid!"


    Lucien snapped out of reverie hearing a cold voice.


    "Are you an idiot?"Leon asked, giving Lucien an inexplicable gaze.


    "Why the hell are you revealing all this to me? I mean I got it that you want to share your story but why did you tell me about that map and crystal? What if I am a bad guy who stole your things? How can you blubber this to a random stranger?"


    "It''s because you aren''t a stranger. You saved me. And something in my heart is telling me that I can trust you."Lucien answered with his eyes shining with awe.


    Lucien knew that he was a helplessmb to be ughtered without any help but seeing the man who appeared like an angel to save him he couldn''t help but put his trust in him.


    On the other hand, Leon started to sweat profusely seeing the twinkling gazes of Lucien.


    ''What the fuck? Is this the protagonist''s intuition? Wait, don''t tell me I am manipted by the protagonist''s luck.''


    Leon''s heart jolted in weary hearing Lucien''s naive words filled with anticipation.


    The most difficult thing in the world was to bear a protagonist''s trust and grace.


    Every new character introduced would too op and in a league of their own but once they were defeated by the protagonist, ande under him they would be beaten like a dog all the time with the protagonisting to the rescue.


    He didn''t have any enmity with this guy nor did this guymit anything for him to kill him so he didn''t harbor any ill intention against him. Moreover, this kid was too pure for a protagonist.


    However, this guy''s unwavering and baseless trust in him was really annoying.


    "Kid, stop being delusional. The first thing you need to do to survive in the world is to trust no one, so you understand that right,"


    "Yes, I understand. Except for you, I won''t trust anyone.''''Lucien shouted.


    ''Fuck!''


    Leon pinched his forehead feeling that he had saved a headache that was gonna bite back at him.


    ...


    Next day...


    Amidst the deep forest, trees stood tall with their branches reaching towards the sky. Sunlight trickles through the foliage casting intricate patterns on the forest floor.


    In between the deep canopies, a man walked, taking each step with caution.


    Leon, who followed the Golden trail, paused and shouted back in frustration.


    "Why are you following me now?"


    "Brother, do you need some help? I can carry things for you. Just treat me as your handyman," Lucien asked with an embarrassed expression and walked out from behind a tree scratching his head.


    When he opened his eyes, Leon had already woken up and prepared to leave while warning him not to follow him but his heart told him to follow this man so he secretly followed him but it seemed he had been found out.


    Leon looked down at himself and then at Lucien"I am only carrying guns. Do you want me to give you one so that you can shoot at me behind my back?"


    "No, I would never do that. My father had taught me that a benefactor''s kindness should be repaid even if it is done by exchanging one life. If you encounter any deadly situation, I will bear the brunt for you Big Brother. You can put your trust in me, "Lucien shouted and hit his chest proudly.


    "Say that after you managed to survive from getting bitten by that snake."


    "San....AAHHHHHH!"Lucien screamed, seeing a snake crawling near his foot.


    Jumping away, he ran towards Leon looking for protection who threw a dagger at the snake chasing after Lucien.


    TWANG!


    The dagger stuck the snake''s neck pinning it to the side. The snake''s head was decapitated swiftly and it started wiggling and squirming, spraying a fountain of blood.


    "It''s tough to babysit a kid."Leon sighed.


    "I am not a kid," Lucien refuted with a pout.


    "Yeah, you aren''t a kid but a small baby."


    Leon ignored Lucien''s bbering and after a few hours of traveling, they finally arrived at the uncharted designated territory.


    On the way, they encountered a few beats but none posed any danger to him.


    Leon stood before a huge willow tree resting against a small rockyndmass. The small hill was gnarled by mosses, shrubs, and trees.


    "What are you looking for?"Lucien asked with hopeful eyes.


    "For a serum," Leon answered nonchntly while observing the ce.


    "What''s that?"


    "Something that will improve my constitution. My body is quite bad and ill so I need to improve my gics and if possible..."


    Leon paused hearing a sobbing sound and turned around to see Lucien''s puppy eyes filled with tears.


    SNIFF...SNIFF...


    "Brother, don''t tell me you are dying. Brother, you can take the map and search for treasure with me. It might have something to extend life so don''t die."Lucien with moist eyes extended his hands to hold Leon but was pushed away by a p.


    "Who said about dying? Stop overthinking and escting things."Leon growled.


    "Are you not dying?"Lucien asked with a slight hesitation and fear in his eyes.


    BANG!


    "Absolutely not," Leon shouted, giving a karate chop on his head.


    "Thank God! I thought you had a hidden illness, "Lucien breathed in relief


    "So, where is that serum?"Lucien asked and then looked at the direction Leon pointed at.


    "But how will w..."


    Before Lucien could finish his sentence, Leon had already pulled out a rocketuncher from the storage ring and shot it.


    The missile head soaring in the air,nded on a rocky boulder and exploded.


    BOOM!


    Dust and debris bounced off the ce followed by a thick trail of smoke spewed by mes. Rocks and boulders started to fall downward creating a hugemotion.


    DUM! DUM!DUM!


    Lucien was horrified by the sight of pure destruction and hid behind Leon who pulled him by the cor and ran back to gain some distance.


    Andslide carrying a pile of dust, rock, and trees bounced off to the ground.


    When everything was cleared off, a small opening of the cave appeared before Leon and Lucien''s eyes.


    Leon''s lips curled upwards as he looked at Lucien''s expression with a dubious smile.


    "That''s the ce where the serum lies."

 Chapter 62 62:His Salvation

    <h4>Chapter 62 62:His Salvation </h4>


    Leon and Lucien standing at the edge of the cave, looked ahead and saw distinctyers of rocks and cliffs. A few steps ahead, Leon saw a rusty metallic chain extending downward.


    There were signs of mining on rocky ridges. There was also the smell of rusty metaling from the rocks due to their rich iron content.


    ''It seems that this ce used to be an iron mine previously.''


    Muttering inwardly, he stepped forward but halted, noticing something amiss.


    Leon then turned around abruptly and saw Lucien standing at the entrance with a slight hesitation on his face.


    "What happened kid? Why are day dilling and wasting time now?"


    Lucien felt a bit ufortable and fidgeting his finger, he answered shyly.


    "I think I shouldn''t go in there."


    "Why? "Leon tilted his head in a confused expression.


    "This is an opportunity founded by you Brother, I don''t think it would be good for me to go in. Moreover, I already have been dyed. And ording to the map, the Lost Jewel is a few kilometers away from here. I should hurry as there might be many people who are into that thing."


    Leon paused for a moment seeing the kids using some brain for the first time.


    If not for meeting this kid, Leon wouldn''t have remembered that there used to be protagonists who were kind and had their principles before the market was filled with shameless jack-of-all-trades.


    Society had changed from people wanting to see a hero of justice which was nearly impossible to a violent hero and a bit evil that seems more realistic.


    The reason Leon led him here was to test him. Who knows if this guy is shrewd and has ns of his own and all of this is just an act? Fortunately, his worries didn''te true.


    Leon with a dry smile walked forward and patted Lucien''s head with a smile.


    "Lucien, I understand that you have a huge burden on your shoulders. I don''t think I can understand your feelings nor I might be much of a help on your path of bitter struggle but in this power struggle to find Lost Jewel, I promise to lend you a hand."


    Lucien''s eyes widened and his expression radiated a mix of relief and gratitude. The moment he was protected, he had always found a newfound security with this man.


    He knew it was not wise to trust a random stranger but with injury and hunger gnawing at him and death haunting him, his heart longed for someone¡­..


    Someone to protect him, help him, and provide him a sense of belonging. And at his lowest, as he found someone extending a hand, he couldn''t help but lunge forward to grab it tightly.


    "Brat, stop being a crybaby now and get the hell out of here."Leon cursed and kicked the guy''s butt.


    "Hmm!" Lucien nodded and turned to leave.


    "Brother, will you help me? "Lucien asked again for assurance looking at the gray-haired Leon.


    "I will," Leon nodded.


    If his hunch was correct, he would also benefit greatly soon.


    After Lucien left, Leon pulled out a ming torch and scaled down the rocky cliff where the sunlight disappeared.


    After descending for a few minutes, he arrived on the ground with a thud.


    Sweeping the area, Leon found himself in a metallic corridor. There were reinforced concrete structures everywhere and walls were covered in rust.


    Leon pointed his torch around and after a few steps, he raised it above.


    "What th¡­"


    His heart almost came out from his throat seeing the dense red light covering the entire roof emitted by the eye of an unknown insect.


    It had the body of a cockroach, but the legs of a spider. As for the head, it''s better if he doesn''t talk about it.


    "Let''s just take the thing quickly and run. This ce is so spooky. "Leon muttered to calm his pulse that had been running wildly.


    But after a few minutes, he almost screamed again seeing a dark visage through a wide-open door.


    "Is this a ce of treasure or a haunted ghost house?"


    As he raised his torch, the faint shimmering light fell on a figure lying in a cage with hands and feet shackled.


    It has elongated hands, long gnarly nails, and legs with 7 toes. It had no skin but a redyer of muscles that were rotting and filled with various kinds of wriggling worms.


    It had a small neck and its eyes were hollow, probably dead and rotting but the sockets were a bit too huge for a human.


    "Thank God! It''s dead. I don''t want to fight such an ugly guy."Leon wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead.


    Leon sucked in the cold air and scanned theyout of the room. It seemed to be an experimentb with a room filled with broken medical capsules.


    Leon searched for anything useful but finding none, he just followed the golden trail. Eventually, he reached the end of the room.


    It was a giganticb with machines and medical equipment lying everywhere. The dust was stirred by Leon''s movement and a pungent rotting smell filled his nose.


    At one end of the corner,y a bed over which there was a dried shriveled corpseid covered in dust.


    There was a small dusty gunid beside him along with a dairy in his hands.


    With a slight nudge, Leon attempted to pull out the dairy but in doing so, the corpse''s hand dislocated and fell to the other side and turned into dust.


    "Believe me. I didn''t mean that."Leon apologized and flicked open the dairy, emitting ayer of dust clouds.


    [August 8, Year,3120 Finally, I have gained a Ph.D. in Biotechnology of Human Gics. I have already applied for a grant and have been waiting for funding.]


    [September 20, Year,3120, My research has been approved. My aim to lower the gap between cultivators and normal humans has begun in earnest. Superhuman can never bepared to Cultivator so instead of making humans gain a superpower, I want to tap into gics and improve overall aspects as in the end humans are 99.99% the same at the DNA level.]


    [November 1, Year 3120, Theb rat showed signs of overall improvement. The effect exceeded my expectations]


    [November 4, Year 3120, Failure..It was a failure, the rat died. Its brain is dead due to the inability to control the rhythm of enhanced organs. I am disappointed but I won''t give up.]


    [November 12, Year 3120 The rat survived but its overall life span decreased. The side effects were quite severe as it lost its ability to reproduce. I need to find a way to break through.]


    [....]


    [.....]


    Leon skimmed through pages that recorded things in quite great detail and paused.


    "Ohh!" Leon stared at the pages with curiosity.


    [April 4, 3125. I am forced to carry out the clinical trials. The chances of death were quite high so I refused but the Federation was desperate. In the end, it was apromise and theb experiment consisted of humans who were already on death bed.]


    [August 12, 3127. The experiment showed clear signs of progress but I feel that I am being closely monitored.]


    There was no date on the next page and it was filled with writing of despair and anguish expressing the feelings the man went through.


    [it''s shit. All of them are fucking pieces of shit. I thought they were looking forward to evolution but who knew that had such shady ns. They wanted to use this to make people ves. The families wanted to restrict it and use it to do their bidding to gain superiority creating a group of ass-licking dogs and I am powerless.]


    [Those fucking Rothschild, Kim, Patel, Greymore, Johnson we''re core that advocated this but I can''t ept their demands.]


    [No, I can''t let this thing fall into their hands. I don''t want my life research to be used like this. I will leave. With this research, I will go into hiding. I won''t let this fall into their hands. I will destroy all the trial data¡­.I won''t let this thing which should salvage humans be used as ything for the families. I will erase everything and leave.]


    There were more entries but Leon stopped reading and walked toward the table over whichy a ck suitcase. He then flipped the suitcase over where there was a vial of tubes.


    Leon smiled with a heavy breath."Finally, I found my salvation."

 Chapter 63 63:Waiting For The Show To Begin

    <h4>Chapter 63 63:Waiting For The Show To Begin </h4>


    As the day broke, the forest canopy shimmered with sunlight. A wispy fog danced among the tall trees painting a mystical ambiance.


    Deep inside the forest, a pair of men and women sat before a warm campfire produced a crackling noise.


    Reno sitting in a somber atmosphere sharpened his dagger with a nk face that drew attention from the rose-haireddy peeking at him.


    "Do you have something to say?"


    The woman bit her lips looking at the handsome face with sharp jaws with an unresistible allure unlike she had ever seen that made her heart flutter.


    "I just wanted to say thanks for saving me?"


    "It''s no big deal. Can''t watch a beautiful woman dying before my eyes."Reno cast a smile that struck deep inside her heart making her blush.


    "Why were they chasing you?"Reno asked.


    "They weremissioned to kill us. An assassin hired by someone had already caused us a great deal of loss and Ironhawk was the final nail in the coffin."Rose gnawed her teeth in hatred and furry.


    She clenched her fist tightly to the point her nails dug deeper into her flesh.


    ''Once I manage to survive, I swear on my name that I will make that assassin''s and Ironhawk''s life hell. I will torture them for my teammate''s peace in the afterlife and will also kill their family members before their very eyes.''


    ''I will first hunt down the assassin, then bind him and before his very eyes, I will disy the cruelest and vilest torture of his kins, his lover, and anyone close to him.''


    The hatred burning in her heart was simr to someone who had lost her family. Wolfgang wasn''t not just a mercenary team, rather, it was like her family which she and Ye Chen raised, dedicating their entire lives.


    In anger and fury, she was forgetting a very simple fact. It wasn''t just any ordinary family, but rather a family of criminals who didn''t even hesitate to assassinate children for a mission and killed hundreds, even thousands of people.


    However, all she had in her mind was revenge. It was unknown whether it was because she loved it or because she failed to do her task.


    Not only did she lose every member of Wolfgang''s stationed here, but to protect herself she was forced to use her secret art which raised her strength for a few moments.


    She managed to deal deadly damage to Ironhawk, taking the head of their Vice-Captain and injuring Tom Hawk along with many but once the effects were over, her realm regressed to Martial Grandmaster.


    She was in the most vulnerable moment of her life but at the time this man appeared.


    Despite the kills, she wasn''t content with it. She wants to kill more and all the Ironhawks along with those fucking guys who began all this.


    Rose exhaled a deep breath to calm herself.


    "What are you thinking so deeply Rose?"


    " I am so unlucky?''''Rose muttered, showing a subtle vulnerability.


    Reno, who heard, tried to control hisugh.


    ''I wonder if you are unlucky or really lucky. This girl didn''t know the significance of fate that was helping her. As for the loss of manpower, it just got rid of your shackles. Why grieve over the death of a few bugs,''


    "Rose, don''t lose hope. Rather just think positively."


    "What''s positive about that?"Rose asked in a low voice shaking her head.


    "There is. Do you know that only those below the Martial Lord realm can enter the Lost Jewel?"


    "Huh!"


    Rose''s eyes broadened and astonishment shed on her face on hearing this."Really...Wait...How did you know? Don''t tell me you even know how to open the ce."


    Reno just kept on smiling instead of answering but Rose took that as confirmation and Rose''s expression of awe greatly pleased Reno.


    Acting mysterious and powerful was key to winning a woman''s heart. He had already made her question her beliefs by showing his Martial Grandmaster realm power at the age of 18 and the rest would be done by his charisma and aura.


    Does he know how to open it?


    No, he didn''t not.


    Then what''s he doing here?


    He was waiting for Lucien and would follow him.


    ''By the time I get Lost Jewel, this girl would have already thrown herself into my arms and would beg me to take her as my woman.''


    ''Sadly, the protagonist of her story is in Aurorica so I can''t enjoy his expression of despair as he sees his girl taken away by others.''


    Reno, who was thinking this, suddenly saw a notification before his eyes.


    [DING]


    [Host had encountered a situation to choose from.]


    [You have two choices..]


    [Choice A:Guide Rose to the Lost Jewel and assure her that you will be with her to protect her in case of danger.]


    Reward: Rose''s affection will rise sharply making her fall for you and you will get a reward to draw a lottery.


    [Choice B:Refuse her and leave her here. Women are weaknesses that drag men down.


    Reward:Rose''s Hatred and Sunflower Cultivation Sutra.


    After Reno went over the choices, he almost lost his control.


    The reward for choice B was truly horrifying as Sunflower Sutra might be a very strong cultivation but he would be castrated.


    ''Moreover, this woman is surely moody. Even though I helped her, if I left her she would hate me. She is a true mercenary who only sees profit unless she is in love.''


    Without pondering a bit, he chooses A without slight hesitation.


    [You have chosen Choice A.]


    "Rose, do you want toe with me and explore the Lost Jewel?"


    "Can I?" Rose asked with a flustered expression.


    "Of course. Not only can youe with me to Lost Jewel but you can also follow me. I swear that I will always be with you and protect you from danger, "Reno''s lips curved with a smile that was as radiant as a sunrise filled with warmth and sincerity.


    Rose''s mind became nk seeing the bewitching smile. In terms of appearance, Ye Chen was miles behind this guy. In no way that roughly dressed guy couldpare to him.


    "Rose, you have already lost many. Moreover, that Captain of yours doesn''t give a damn about you. If he was really worried about you, the moment someone started attacking you all, he would already hurry his way here instead of engaging in sexual acts and flirting with other girls."Reno spoke eloquently weaving an intricate web.


    Each word of his was a lethal weapon stabbing Rose''s heart.


    The more Reno spoke, the more dissatisfied she felt with Ye Chen. She had been his childhood friend and the one who had shared all his woes but instead of being faithful to her, he would always go around sowing seed in every woman he came across.


    However, she still deluded herself that she still loved her the most and woulde for her if she fell in trouble but now her faith in him wavered after all this.


    "I..."


    "You don''t need to decide now Rose. I want you to think carefully and just follow what your heart says. You can choose who you arefortable with."Reno answered, trying to control his excitement.


    [Rose''s affection for you has increased. Rose has decided to follow you. You have got a chance to draw an intermediate lottery.]


    ''Spin the wheel.''


    A wheel appeared in his mind containing pictures of various things ranging from cultivation arts to techniques, pills, weapons, and amulets.


    The wheel started spinning and the dial fell onto a weapon spot.


    [You have won the Epic Tier sword de of Chaos.]


    A ck heavy longsword shed before his eyes. It was sharp and emitted a sinister aura that could make a weak person''s mind chaotic and mess up with his or her thought process but it didn''t affect him in the slightest.


    Looking up at Rose''s blushing expression, Reno grinned.


    ''Instead of waiting, I should go looking for the heroines all around. I don''t have a fate point system and have to rely on choices. Even if I can''t be content with them, as long as I gain from choices I can be a foe no one can contend with.''


    .......


    While Reno took a step closer to getting closer to Rose, in the secret hideout, Leon screamed in horror seeing the huge hole over the walls.


    "Holyshit, just what the hell did I found?''''


    "It''s the GAOAT."[1]


    .....


    [1]Prononuced same as GOAT


    Source:Trust Me Bro.

 Chapter 64 64:Serum

    <h4>Chapter 64 64:Serum </h4>


    Unaware of an intricate series of schemes weaved together to form a simple trap for Lucien, Leon was lost in the enthrallment of using his new toy.


    Leon''s breathing became ragged and his heart screamed joyfully, unable to curb his excitement.


    If a child was asked about his fantasy dream world.


    He would speak about two worlds.


    A world filled with magic.


    And another one was the world filled with Mechs andser guns.


    Much to his surprise and beyond his wildest


    dream, what he held in his arms was the


    GAOAT a.k.a Greatest Armament Of All Times, and the g.o.a.t of guns,ser guns.


    It was a fuckingser gun.


    The gun he found beside the dead scientist looked simr to re Signal in shape but it was aser called Arcane Pulse ster powered by a qi spiritual stone.


    It harnesses the raw energy of spiritual stone by interchanging the frequency and sending a ball of condensed mass of energy in the shape of a ball or a concentrated beam of light.


    It''s a highly lethal weapon as what hits you is a purified form of energy that contains a great piercing power containing various radioactive rays.


    As for the source of energy, it''s a spiritual stone of high grade.


    One low-cost spiritual stone was equal to $100.The intermediate one was equal to $1000 and the higher grade one was equal to $10000.


    As for theser gun, Leon in his quest to gain knowledge didn''t discover anything butter he learned from Sophia thatser guns exist and are even used in war but were strictly prohibited by the Federation to use openly and were under strict monitoring.


    Only the people who joined the Federation had the permit and could use it outside Earth as using aser gun can offset the bnce of society


    The spiritual stones were also strictly maintained by the Federation which also monitored the flow of stones as they are used as fuel for many vehicles, spaceships, and weapons used to fight dimensional creatures so they can''t just let it be wasted.


    However, as long as one has a suitable reason one can exchange money for spiritual stones but there is a limit to it.


    Going through the journal, he found this guy named Mark''s research for the federation but after he found ulterior motives in people, he stole a few for his safety and left the federation.


    Except for the gun, Leon also found aser shield but it was currently on low battery and couldst for another 15 minutes on activation, unlike a gun which can fire around 30 more shots.


    It was a small round button with the symbol of the federation which on activation converts the energy from spiritual stones to deploy a sma field while radiating electromaic waves that deflected attacks.


    Leon had already used every gun in his arsenal to test it and except theser gun, none were able to damage it.


    And if the energy shield is broken, it can be regenerated again.


    And, that''s not the only treasure Leon got.


    At the end of the diary, Leon finds notes about the treasure of Lost Jewel.


    Mark hid here because this ce was rich in flora and fauna with vast diversity. It also provides him with various wild genes to experiment upon.


    He had used a shield many times to survive along with the gun.


    Through years of search, he managed to uncover the Mystery of the Lost Jewel.


    [May 26, 3133, I mingled with the locals. Went on tour in quest of finding the treasure. Read the history books of Vistas.]


    [October 2, 3134 Today I was chased by a Gurgantous snake and almost lost his life. Fortunately, I sted its head the moment it was about to bite. Running around I was lost in uncharted territory but I wasn''t angry. Rather I was thankful to the beast as I finally found the spot of Lost Jewel.]


    [October 25, 3134, Maybe it''s a part of my luck and God''s blessing. Whatever, maybe I am greatly enthralled by it.]


    [November 5, 3134. After all I went through I was not able to open the entrance. From the books I have found, it was said that Lost Jewel holds the weapon of gods that can change the destiny of the person so unless the fated ones arrive, the door won''t budge a bit.]


    There was a map to that ce and surprisingly, it was just a few miles away.


    "Fated one....Wait a minute!"


    As he pondered again and again, Leon suddenly got a wild thought.


    "If Mark can find out just like that doesn''t mean people searching around have also found out but they weren''t able to open so all of them kept silent waiting for the fated one."


    "Lucien must be that fated one and his presence would produce some sort of changes alerting everyone."


    "Damn! This kind of plot is frustrating."Leon cursed.


    He hates words like chosen one, fated one, destined one. He doesn''t understand why the fuck fate like choosing people and making them y around like a circus for others to watch.


    And sadly, he might be one of them, a mere pawn. Only if he can persist and reach the end of the board, he might have a chance to turn things around.


    "I need to go there. With the way that kid is, I am sure he would be chewed if a viin appeared there."


    Leon turned his head toward the ck box containing blood serum. ording to the dairy, the blood-colored one was apleted part while the yellow colored was iplete.


    Taking a deep breath, he took thepleted blood serum. Even though it was aplete one, the chances of it inducing harmful mutations were quite high.


    He had a system to monitor his status and if something bad happened, he just needed to die and go back


    He picked up a needle and injected the serum into his bloodstream.


    The moment it entered his blood, from the point in his arms where he injected it, it started swelling and spread across his body.


    "HSSSSH!"


    Leon gritted his teeth as his body spasmed and twitched due to an overwhelming pain transversing through his whole body. He felt as if the interior of his body had blown up into a paste, bones smashed into ashes, blood vessels broken apart.


    "HOLYSHIT!"

 Chapter 65 65:Serum[II

    <h4>Chapter 65 65:Serum[II </h4>


    The insufferable pain made his mind go nk and his vision became fuzzy. His legs turned soft, unable to support him. Losing his bnce, Leon fell to the floor with a thud.


    With eyes widened and sweat glistening all over his body, Leon felt his body weakening and bing frail all of a sudden.


    The pain slowly started to subside but just as he thought everything was over.


    CRUNCH!CRUNCH!CRUNCH!CRUNCH!


    A cacophony of breaking bones crackled apanying painful grunts escaping from Leon''s lips.


    Leon felt a piercing pain all through his body, his eyes snapped open in shock as his torso folded down and his body cuddled as if he was snapped and folded by a giant foot pressing down on him.


    The back of his head touched near his groins, and his mouth was opened in a silent scream, for his lungs were squished inside his chest. All his internals seemed to be squeezed and his bones were crushed and mashed.


    His body was undergoing huge shocking changes which didn''t seem to be stopping any moment soon.


    Leon opened his lips wide feeling something emerging from him.


    "What kind of fucking shit is happening now.."


    "DAMNNNNNNN IT!"


    Leon''s hoarse voice echoed. It wasn''t the agonizing pain that was torturing him, but rather the feeling of turning into something like a mindless monster, simr to the corpse he had seen before.


    As Leon rolled on the ground with his sweat, he felt something crawling under the skin of his back wanting to break free from his physical body.


    From Leon''s back, a row of bones pierced out, extending from the back of his ribs and joined along the vertebrae.


    A part of his spine popped out, his neck twisted like a snake, and with a sickening crack, his bones were ripped away from his body in a gory spray of blood jet spraying in the air, in which a whole new set of bones were regrown.


    "HISSSSSSSS!"


    Leony on the floor, and a low moan emerged from his lips with soft grunts, that was the only indication that he was fully awake, and experiencing all the pain.


    The bones that were stained with his blood, began to reassemble in the air, they slowly formed the shape of protruding limbs of wings covered in a thick slimy substance that was slowly covered by a thin membrane.


    Soon, a few momentster, the pain and horror finally started to subside for real.


    If one had seen this, he would have watched the ghastly scene unfold as bony wings gruesomely burst forth from Leon''s back. Blood oozed from the newly formed appendages, staining the air with a metallic scent. The agonized expression on Leon''s face mirrored the horror of this nightmarish transformation, as the grotesque wings unfolded in a macabre disy.


    "Haaaa!Haaaa"


    Loud gasps echoed in the room as Leon sucked in air greedily with his chest rising up and down. His back was drenched in a mixture of blood and sweat.


    Resting his hand on the floor, just as he tried to get up...


    PFFFT!


    Blood spurted out like a jet from his lips and his stomach churned like a grinder. He opened his lips from which a trail of substance passed through.


    BLUERGHHHH!


    Along with blood, Leon could see pieces of rubbery flesh, shreds of broken bone fragments, and internalsing out from his bal cavity.


    "It''s disgusting," Leon muttered, emptying the bloody content, and clicked his tongue due pungent metallic aftertaste lingering in his mouth.


    He turned his head and saw two bony structures of wings of the length of a foot or two behind his back with scales covering it.


    "What''s this...wings?"


    Asking himself, Leon subconsciously pped his wing.


    SWOOSH!


    A surge of wind blew as the wing pped in forward motion, his body was thrown backward like a kite cut from the string, unable to control his motion, and then skated on the ground.


    "Not again!"Leon hissed in pain as the skin of his back got peeled due to sliding on the ground.


    Leaving a bloody trail Leon justid over the folded wings.


    "I can''t believe I am alive after losing so much blood."


    "Just who am I? Am I still a human or some kind of fucking chimera?"


    Leon started pondering about the effect of the serum as he felt vitality slowly returning to his body. His frail body soon started to gain muscle but it wasn''t bulky.


    "The serum enhances your gics and also awakens your hidden power if there is any so what the fuck did it awaken."


    "Monsterity¡­.Abomination?"


    Grumbling to himself, Leon waited for his eyesight to be normal and opened his stats.


    ===========


    Host:Leon Befort


    Age:19


    Status:


    Nobody as Leon


    Rookie 1-Star assassin as Noel Star


    [Nothing to be proud of.]


    Species:Human[12% Dragon]


    ss:Madman


    Luck: 123


    Family Net Worth:189.23 Billion Dors


    Personal Net Worth:109.34 million Dors


    [Don''t becent just because you have some sum in your pocket


    Realm:Peak Martial Grandmaster


    Kill Points:725


    Counter Attack points:76


    Health:700(Rising)/1000(1.25HP/sec)


    Stamina:912(Rising)/960(0.95stamina/sec)


    Spiritual Qi:896/896(0.8 Spiritual Qi/sec)


    Special Physique:None


    Meridians or Vein Tier:Tier 9[Enhanced]


    Strength: 119


    Agility: 112


    Vitality:125


    Constitution:120


    Spiritual Veins Potential: 112


    Charm:99.5


    [Note:Advancing Martial Grandmaster would add 20 points and generally the Max stat for each is 110 unless you use a special method to ovee it like extraordinary physique or boosting things.]


    [Congrattions! After pleasing the masochist inside yours, you managed to go past shackles improving all stats, especially your veins.]


    [The charm 100 value represented here is that of a mortal.]


    [Literary Skill]


    Chess (Elementary), Driving (Intermediate), Swimming (Advanced), Stock Trading (Intermediate), Diplomacy (Intermediate), Business Art (Intermediate), Piano (Advanced), Violin (Advanced), Singing (Intermediate), Programming (Advanced), Equestrian(Intermediate), Shooting(Advanced)


    [Techniques]


    (Sword Art)


    <<Ethereal Wind de>>


    (Dragon Art Series):Mythical Tier


    [Can grow with the increase of draconic aspects of species.]


    Dragon Eyes(100%):


    Lower form:20 Qi/Sec


    Upper form:??


    <<Lesser Draconic Body: 5 Qi/sec for a specific part.100 Qi/Sec for the whole body>>


    [Your body is already strengthened to the level of Pseudo Draconic Body.]


    <<Dragon ws>>


    Lower Form:100 Qi


    Upper Form:???


    [Note:The consumption of Qi for Dragon Art would increase with level due to the high level of art]


    [Special Abilities]


    Fortune''s Seeker


    Extraction.


    Daylight Redemption


    ???


    ...¡­.


    "Fuck your system! If I am a masochist then you are a damned sadist enjoying the gruesome sight of my transformation."


    After cursing to his heart''s content, Leon went over his stats.


    Leon nodded in satisfaction seeing his stat. His vein tier had been enhanced which had a qualitative effect on qi recovery thereby countering his weakness in some manner.


    Previously, he always felt suffocated, a feeling akin to your nasal passage being blocked due to a cold which after the serum had opened allowed him to intake qi more efficiently.


    As for transformation, it seems the serum had enhanced his draconic characteristic giving these sickly wings.


    On getting up, with a slight nudge his wings went back inside his back mystical as if they never existed. As Leon traced his back, he found his shoulder de and girdle a bit developed and bigger but it wasn''t looking odd due to his height. The wings had been folded over his back mixing with the skin, while the bones had gone back assimting with the rib cage and scap of shoulder girdles.


    He folded and unfolded the wings a few times to see if it was painful. Fortunately, it wasn''t.


    Leon could control it easily as if it were an additional limb of his body.


    He tried to fly by pping the wings but found that the wings weren''t able to carry him properly. It seems he needed to increase his draconic percentage more to develop the wings fully. However, even in its infancy stage, Leon can use it to make a quick shift in direction mid-air.


    Clenching his fist, Leon felt the increase in his grip strength and spoke aloud with his lips curving upwards into a crescent shape.


    "It''s time to hunt."


    ...¡­..


    I don''t know if you feel the chapter is too dragging or wasteful. I might have gone overboard with details of Leon''s pain in the transformation though I don''t know if you feel this worthwhile or if it feels hollow¡­


    So please state your opinions about the chapter.

 Chapter 66 66:The Road To Lost Jewel

    <h4>Chapter 66 66:The Road To Lost Jewel </h4>


    In a remote area covered by a mist that can blind one sense, with sky-high mountains, towering ancient trees, and extremely dense shrubs and vegetation, a boy holding his backpack tightly walked head with a cautious expression.


    His gaze was like a hawk scanning everything around him. He was alerted and his guard raised.


    He was none other than Lucien who had acted as if he matured greatly.


    Leon had repeatedly knocked some sense into him by giving him a few pieces of advice that he noted carefully.


    "It should be somewhere here?"Lucien squeezed his words while breathing heavily.


    Lucien looked around helplessly. The map ended here without any words or pictures depicting the entrance.


    "Where is it? Now how will I find it without any sign? "Lucien scratched his head with a frustrated expression.


    On scanning his surroundings and walking around, Lucien''s feet slipped off the edge of raisednd, and falling down, he rolled down letting out a shriek.


    BANG!


    Rolling down, his body smashed against a hard object making him dizzy. Getting up, he saw a huge rocky stone extending up towards the hill.


    Tumbling forward due to dizziness, Lucien rested his hand against the stone for support but in the next instant, his hands shimmered with a symbol and soon a dazzling heavenly brilliance illuminated the area.


    SWOOSH!


    A huge pir of light shot toward heaven painting a mystical picture of a rainbow.


    Mythic hymns started echoing around, and an illusion of Phoenix cries and dragon roars reverberated, shaking the whole ce.


    The ground started shaking, the trees bent forward, and the entirendscape started changing.


    While all this happened, a few devices located a bit away from the spot started ringing.


    ...........


    Reno, who stood at the top of a hignd, smiled seeing this.


    "Didn''t I say the opportunity to enter will arise soon?"


    Rose nodded with her heart beating wildly seeing a faint breeze ruffling Reno''s hair.


    Rose was still skeptical about Reno''s im but seeing everything with her own eyes, she couldn''t help but take a nce at Reno with a newfound respect.


    "By the way how did you know that this was the ce where Lost Jewel is located," Reno asked with an amiable smile.


    Rose folded her hands over her chest, making her assets quiver a bit, and started exining


    "The Search for Lost Jewel has been going around for many decades. While looking around, they came across this piece ofnd. Thepass and GPS don''t work here. This ce had a strange maic interference and the vegetation was rich and filled with valuable herbs due to a high amount of qi. So, the mercenary groups nted many signs to lead here."


    "Oh!"Reno made a surprised expression and looked around.


    The ce might be quite rich but due to various mercenaries engaging here, the bnce is quite delicate so this ce was marked as no unownednd, and until the treasure is found, no mercenary or family can farm the resources from here.


    However, it was just on paper. As per what is going behind, the people around here know very well.


    ''Since this ce is filled with a great variety of herbs and gems. After I get the Lost Jewel, I will upy this ce either by others'' willingness or by force. This ce is too profitable to leave behind.''


    "Let''s go Rose."


    Commanding with a faint voice, Reno took the lead and headed to the entrance of the treasure.


    .....


    BOOM!


    The wall before Lucien burst out forming a fissure.


    The entrance of the ce was a thirty-foot-wide crack in space that exuded a hazy glow. Space around the crack fluctuated and a stormy wind started blowing from the crack.


    Lucien who gawked at the mysterious scene heard a familiar voice from behind.


    "Oh! Who do we have here?"


    Lucien turned around and as his eyes nced at the figure his body froze into a statue.


    "You...why are you here?"Lucien''s voice stuttered and he flinched back a few steps.


    "Did you think you are someone special? Many people know about this and will soon be here."Reno answered and then grinned seeing Lucien''s trembling body.


    ''Fear¡­.Yeah, that''s the correct way you should behave before me.''


    Reno grinned with a sinister expression.


    Rose raised her brows looking at Lucien and then at Reno and concluded both of them share a past.


    And surely, it wasn''t anything pleasant.


    "Don''t worry, your parents already paid the debt for their crime of trying to kill me and I am not a cruel-hearted person to make things difficult for you. Our family grievances have been solved and their heinous crime doesn''t have anything to do with you."


    Lucien''s eyes became bloodshot and he almost positioned himself to lunge toward Reno with a scream.


    "They didn''t¡­"


    Lucien''s voice trailed off and he swallowed back his words as a sudden memory shed before his eyes.


    [Remember Lucien, when you are on the hunt on the path to exact vengeance, you should show them with your action, not by words. You can''t behave like a mad hound who just barks and doesn''t even have teeth to bite.]


    [Power reigns supreme and for that one needs strength. If you rush forward without any nning or strength while making loud noises, you are just wasting your life by inviting death.]


    [Patience...If you don''t have the power to fight back, learn to be tolerant and have patience, only then you can get to a level where you can be unbridled and enact your revenge. And never give in to your enemy''s mocking. Though you can act like a mindless fool to lower your enemy''s guard, but never let some petty words affect your mindset.]


    "Hissh!"


    Lucien exhaled heavily and closed his eyes, ignoring Reno''s words, and tried to calm himself.


    ''I need to calm my nerves. I am not at that level where I can fight against him. Until my brother arrives, I need to be careful. Also, I can''t drag Brother into this conflict so unless required I will act as if I don''t know him so this bastard doesn''t target him.''


    Reno''s eyes shed in disbelief seeing Lucien''s unexpected behavior.


    ''What''s going on? Is this the same dogshit protagonist I knew about? Don''t you feel angry and want to strike back at the slightest grievance so why are you keeping silent?''


    ''This isn''t in the script. What about my face-pping moment?"


    Reno tilted his head in confusion as he remembered how Lucien screamed at his doorstep that he would have his revenge drawing countless ridicule andughter.


    Deciding to tease further, Reno spoke loudly.


    "You see Rose, that guy''s parents did all kinds of evil deeds and when exposed tried to kill us.."


    As Reno fed Rose with wrong information, the more she heard the more disgusted she became.


    "What a hypocrite!Committing all kinds of evil and then covering them up. Even going as far to take another life," Rosemented not knowing how lucky she was that Leon hadn''t heard this otherwise he would surely shove chunks of glowing hot rods into her holes hearing her acting as a saint when she killed and kidnapped many innocent children.


    ''You want to act cool with the wishful thinking that you can deal with me after you get the Lost Jewel.''Reno chuckled inwardly.


    ''Dream on Lucien. You are miles away before you can even touch a hair of mine. Your dream will always be a dream. As for your acting, let''s see how much longer you are going to act when you see your destined weapon in my hands.''


    Soon many people started appearing which made Lucien nervous.


    He could see turbulent energy in the spatial crack and waited for it to calm down.


    Within this period, a whooping noise started echoing as many choppers hovered a few miles away.


    ''Brother, where are you? I don''t think I can survive alone with so many people fighting for this, "Lucien mumbled remembering Leon who though acted indifferent but always saved his ass in case of trouble.


    Lucien''s heart burned with fury but he managed to control himself. Reno stood there observing Lucien with a smile.


    He felt a slight regret seeing Lucien not acting like a mindless protagonist who loses themselves in anger.


    ''I guess this is where it differs. This isn''t the story from the book but the reality. This guy might be a bit stupid but he isn''t a fool.''


    After a few moments, the disturbance inside the passage disappeared, and Lucien with a dash, entered inside


    Reno grinned seeing Lucien''s anxiousness. All of this was nothing but thest struggle of prey before it was hunted.


    Reno then bent down and whispered in Rose''s ears making her blush and holding her hand like a loving couple, he led her inside.


    "Let''s go, Rose, and get the Lost Jewel.''''

 Chapter 67 67:Road To Lost Jewel[II]

    <h4>Chapter 67 67:Road To Lost Jewel[II] </h4>


    From the outside one may think that ce was a secret hiding ce carved inside the mountain but as one explored inside, they would be up to a surprise cause as it was incredibly vast.


    Once they explored inside they encountered innumerable runic structures and tattered corpses.


    The decayed clothes worn by some showed many patterns indicating extravagance whereas some wore simple tunic clothes and were identified as ves.


    On the corpses of some, there were many chains of gold, diamonds, and many precious treasures. They also had their storage rings intact, some of which were quite rich.


    "Damn, this is really a treasurend."


    "Now I know why this is known as Lost Jewel."


    "Holyshit, if I loot this corpse, I don''t think I need to work my ass off and risk my life for meager money. The wealth in this ring is enough for us tost throughout our life."


    The Mercenaries who followed after danced crazily in joy. While some looted without giving a damn, some worried due to superstitious reasons didn''t dare to touch the corpse.


    At that time, someone spoke solemnly, "This is weird?"


    "What''s weird?"Others asked worriedly.


    "Their deaths¡­The way they died is so strange. Some looked as if theymitted suicide like this one whose hands had been grasping the thief''s own neck firmly."


    The man''s rotten skin between his palms and neck had been joined like glue over time.


    "And look there, they seemed to have been killed by fellow humans and it''s odd cause in a real sense we are just on a baren mysteriousnd and there isn''t any treasure. And seeing their wealthy clothes, I don''t think they killed each other for wealth or some treasure here."


    Hearing the expression, their gaze rotated between the corpse and the man who guessed the happening.


    Cold sweat started trickling from their forehead. They felt a shiver down their spine just by imagining the brutality and bizarre phenomenon that urred here.


    Their nerves tensed up and they decided to be on guard all the time. Since the space was vast and might be filled with danger, many mercenaries formed a huge group and decided to stick other and take it slow.


    On delving deeper inside, they found murals and many ancient artworks on the walls of rocky structures depicting people worshipping a bright round spot scattering rays.


    At first, they mistook it for the sun but on researching it carefully, they found that it was a record of ancient events.


    A catastrophe urred that changed the structure of the world. Humans suffered from coldness, depicted by a shivering posture in humans circling the fire with drops of kes dropping from the clouds.


    One day, lightning shes urred, and a battle urred high up in the sky that tore the sky and submerged the world in a bright light that blinded everyone''s vision.


    And when it ended, a huge ball of fire crashed into this ce emitting mysterious energy that shook the world and changed the climate of the world¡­


    "Wait a minute! Is this the thing that ended the Ice Age?"Someone muttered, unable to restrain hisposure.


    "We can''t be sure. Who knows how urate this thing is?"


    "But what is this thing about meteorites?"


    A hush silence followed the question. All of them already had a rough guess about that but no one dared to voice out their words.


    They couldn''t help but feel their heart freeze as they studied the ancient record.


    On advancing further, they soon found an area covered by a thick fog that was wriggling around covering one vision. The fog was white at the beginning but it became crimson ongoing further.


    Some people lighted sh torches and stepped in but none of them returned even after a long time.


    Feeling the odds of a bad omen, they decided to bind themselves in rope to stop themselves from scattering and went in...


    However, the moment they went in, they heard a bewitching soft voice tantalizing their soul.


    [Kill yourselves otherwise, it''s even better to kill your friend. Kill them and the fortune of God would be yours. All yours.]


    The moment they heard the voice they started losing their mind and went wild.


    Soon a gruesome massacre took ce as the groups started attacking one another.


    ARGHHHHH!


    AAAAAH!


    KHUEEEM!


    Those who were still outside halted in their steps hearing bloody yells of pain and death.


    It didn''t take long for them to find out the cause.


    The fog seemed to cast some evil sorcery on their mind and make them lose theirposure. Thier minds were affected making them crazy and turning into mindless killing machines who attack anyone surrounding them to kill.


    If you are alone, you will kill yourself whereas if you are in a group, you try to ughter your teammate.


    And if by chance someone managed to control his or her suicidal thoughts, they found many wild beasts of the high realm inside that shredded them into pieces


    The heart-shocking truth behind the veil of fog left many terrorized and many immediately decided to retreat as the mere opportunity wasn''t good enough if they couldn''t even stay alive to get it.


    .....


    Many people who entered, retreated with cold shivers going down their backs. They felt a creepy w scratching their heart when they saw shadows and piles of bones.


    It might be a ce of treasure for some but for them, it''s a trap leading to death.


    The Mercenaries who stood at the entrance felt a cold sweat dripping from their backs.


    Viper, the leader of Viperde looking around, asked the people who came out in fear.


    "Has someone managed to get in?"


    The question drew other Mercenaries'' interest.


    Those who came out looked at one another in bafflement. At that time, someone among them shouted.


    "It''s the Vice-Captain of Wolfgang. I have seen her along with a handsome man going inside the fog and I think they have a way to go in."


    "Really?"Marcus, the captain of Steelde mercenaries, asked skeptically.


    The group of people flinched back upon seeing Marcus''s serious expression.


    They didn''t know if they managed to get past the fog as they didn''t dare to venture deep out of fear so it was just an assumption.


    Viper clicked his tongue in annoyance seeing Marcus exerting pressure on his men. Since when did an outsider provoke his people?


    "Hey, don''t show off here. Why don''t you go and ask your men?"Viper spoke coldly, meeting Marcus'' gaze.


    The veins over Marcus''s forehead bulged.


    "Are you making fun of me?"Marcus shouted.


    BOOM!


    The aura of two Martial Lords surged and shed against one sweeping away the dust and debris.


    The air grew heavy as they simultaneously unleashed their powerful auras. One emanated a fierce, crimson energy, swirling with intensity, while the other projected an azure glow that seemed to dance with the wind. The sh of their auras struck fear in the hearts of those around them.


    "Fuck!"


    "Run away!"


    "Shit!"


    Many even saw the illusion of sparks flying in the air as the two heads of the mercenary group locked their gazes and screamed for their life. They ran away in fear so that they wouldn''t get caught up in their fight.

 Chapter 68 68:Road To Lost Jewel[III]

    <h4>Chapter 68 68:Road To Lost Jewel[III] </h4>


    The brief tension lingered for a moment before the two withdrew their aura.


    Engaging in a full-frontal battle is nothing but stupidity.


    "Che!" Marcus spat and turned around to walk away with a heavy expression.


    His mood was quite heavy as none of his crew who went inside had managed to return. They were either dead or managed to pass through the fog.


    However, knowing their level, he knew that it would be the former.


    ''Instead of sending these useless pricks, I should prepare myself to snatch the treasure from the person who managed to get it.''Marcus muttered, shaking his head.


    As Marcus retreated, Viper rubbed his chin with deep contemtion wondering about the person who went with Rose.


    "Now, who can it be?"


    While everyone tried to think about the person, Anthony, who was hiding among the crowd, smiled.


    He can already guess that it''s his Young Master who had been with Rose after saving her.


    ''As expected from the Young Master. The Devil Miasma that can make many lose their mind doesn''t pose any danger to him. Once he gets out of the ce Jeffson''s would soon rise and be the Overlord of the world.''


    ......


    Inside the fog, the deeper one went the thicker the fog became. Dangers were everywhere and one could lose their life even if they took a single wrong step.


    Worse than that, there were many formations and trap mechanisms on the path that on being activated would kill them instantly.


    Lucien felt a resonance in his body that guided him through the fog. The fog dissipates forming a narrow passage allowing him to walk in and after that, the fog closes. Following this, he avoided every trouble on the way.


    As for the wild beast hovering around, for some reason, they ran away in fear the moment they came closer to Lucien.


    At the back, Reno holding the blushing Rose in his arms, walked leisurely as if he were taking a stroll in the park.


    Rose was affected by the fog but Reno used her powers to help her to stay sane.


    "Are you sure we are heading in the right direction? This thing looks dangerous."Rose voiced her thoughts, filled with worry.


    Now he had saved her twice, binding her with two life-saving gratitude.


    "Don''t worry Rose, I know the ce well. I won''t put you in danger. Believe me, you are and you will always be safe with me."Reno maintained his deadly pleasant smile thatforted and warmed Rose''s heart.


    Reno, after hitting on the first heroine who is Lucien''s ssmate, got a map in his mind of the ce, and on the second choice, he got a string that helped him to locate Lucien''s position.


    Later, he got the Heart Calming Sutra which can ward off any evil and hallucination.


    The only problem he encountered was the beasts who though avoided Lucien, pounced on him and it was truly annoying to deal with those ants.


    .......


    In-depth, a pale gray bleakness enveloped the world as he stepped out of the fog.


    "Is this the entrance?


    There was a gate leading to the mausoleum.


    Lucien''s heart was inted with excitement. The emotions that he had been suppressing in his heart for so long burst out as tears from his eyes.


    "Finally, I am here¡­"


    "Father and Mother, I am one step closer...."


    Even before he could finish, a heartyughter came from behind.


    "Ohh! You managed to reach here."


    Words struck inside Lucien''s heart as he saw Reno walking out of the fog holding Rose with an evil grin.


    "H¡­..How are you here?"Lucien''s voice stuttered.


    Previously he was able to calm himself, but now his mind became nk in shock.


    Never ever in his wildest dream had he expected him to appear here.


    The thought of Reno managing to get past the fog had never appeared in his mind.


    Because it wasn''t possible, however¡­


    It was then he remembered his Brother''s words.


    [Always expect the unexpected.]


    "Huh! It feels weirding from you."Reno rubbed his chin with a questioning gaze and spoke"Aren''t you the one who led me here?


    "Ohh! You might not know but I can track you anywhere."


    Lucien''s heart sank on hearing this and bit his lips tightly making them bleed.


    ''What should I do now? Fight them but they are stronger. I don''t stand a chance. And that woman, though looked sickly, seemed quite strong.''


    Lucien then eyed the mausoleum and a sudden idea struck him.


    Turning around, he opened the gate and ran hurriedly trying to reach the mausoleum.


    While he was quite close to it, the other two were quite far away. If he reached first, who knows if there would be a miracle and once he gained the power, he could kill them easily.


    That''s what he thought¡­


    Gritting his teeth, stomping the ground, and leaving a blur, Lucien elerated towards the gates of the mausoleum with a burst of speed.


    He saw the distance narrowing and gates drawing before his eyes. He was close, very close, but just as he extended his hand to touch the door, his primordial instinct kicked in, on sensing danger.


    Just as his hands were a meter or so away from the door.....


    BANG!


    With a loud bang, Lucien''s vision suddenly went dark as he felt a tremendous impact on his head.


    The air was knocked out of his lips and a forced sound escaped from his lips as his whole body was flipped upside down, crashing onto the ground.


    "KHWAKKKK!"


    An iron-like taste lingered in his mouth as his body convulsed.


    ''What happened?'' Lucien wondered to himself and as his vision became clearer he saw a huge hand before him, covering his face and pinning him down on the ground close to the door.


    "You really are brave, aren''t you?


    Fast....Everything happened so fast for Lucien to understand.


    "Reno kill him. Let''s not waste more time. This ce will be more dangerous the more we drag down."Rose spoke from behind with an indifferent voice.


    For those who deserve to die, it''s better to finish them as possible to avoid wastage of time.


    Hearing this Reno nodded and looked down at Lucien viciously. His choice system finally disyed the choice before him that he was waiting for.


    [Choice A:Kill Lucien and leave no trace behind.]


    Reward:Congrattions on killing the first protagonist. You will get ¡Á1 Body Forging pill, ¡Á1 Realm Breakthrough Pill, ¡Á1 Crystal of Destruction


    [Choice B:Let''s not kill him now. I am a good guy who doesn''t kill without any cause.


    Reward:Your Family would be killed before your eyes. You will win multiple green hats and everything of yours will be taken away leading to a cruel ending.]


    "Hahaha! Is this even a choice?"Ren chuckled like a maniac" Of course, I choose A."


    Lucien''s heartbeat quivered seeing the murderous glint in Reno''s eyes. Every sense of his body screamed of forting death that would soon epass him.


    ''Father...Mother...It seems I am just a failure. I have also let down Big Brother. If there is a next life....''


    Tears trickled down from his eyes and he felt a crunching pain as Ren started twisting off his neck.


    "Lucien, let me tell you the sad truth. You are nothing but a measly prey that is wriggling before my eyes."


    "I could have killed you easily but I let you go so that you can feel the bitter sadness of being unable to do anything even if you are just a step away from greatness."


    "In the end, you''re just cannon fodder and I am a vicious predator so farewell¡­"


    Reno, who grasped Lucien''s neck and was about to rip, suddenly froze on hearing a banging sound from behind.


    Feeling the danger, he let go of Lucien and jumped back as swiftly as lightning.


    BANG!


    Something hit and bounced off the mausoleum door that was followed by a cold voice.


    "Prey¡­Predator¡­I hunt both."

 Chapter 69 69:The Hunt

    <h4>Chapter 69 69:The Hunt </h4>


    A chill ran down Reno''s spine as he heard this.


    Through the veil of fog, two beastly pairs of golden eyes shone.


    The moment those eyes met him, the deepest fear ingrained in Reno''s and Rose''s hearts resurfaced.


    "You fuckers of destiny are really lucky. One got saved because I fired while the other one was saved by my poor aim due to fog."


    "If not for the fog blinding my vision, I wouldn''t have miss¡­. let''s leave those useless words. Leon cut his speech and looked at Lucien who looked at him with teary puppy eyes.


    "Lucien, just as I promised, I am here. Just go inside and get that damned things."A voice followed by a chuckle echoed in the ce.


    "As for others, leave everything to me."


    TAP! TAP!TAP!


    A cold voice trailed off in everyone''s ears.


    The entire ce descended into silence except for the sound of tapping. As the stranger finally appeared, Reno''s ever smiling face cracked into tatters.


    As he locked onto the man''s eyes, those indifferent and cold eyes menacingly started to strike the bell of warning in his mind.


    "Thank brother."Lucien wiped his tears and got up and ran quickly without looking back, afraid of showing his tears to Leon.


    While Lucien left, Reno just stood there frozen like a statute. For a brief moment, his mind short-circuited and stopped functioning.


    It wasn''t just because of the stranger''s appearance but rather the system''s oddity.


    [DING]


    [Choice A:Take on him and defeat him.]


    Reward: ???


    [Choice B:Run! You don''t stand a chance.]


    Reward: Heaven Tier Nimbus Footstep.


    Even before Reno could make a choice, the system shed with a red light.


    [WARNING!WARNING!WARNING]


    [Host, it''s advisable to escape. You don''t know the horror of this man. He isn''t any ordinary human. The system is unable to gauge his power.]


    A thick vein formed over Reno''s forehead as he looked down at his hands trembling.


    ''Fear....Am I afraid of a punny guy..''


    ''No, I can''t ept that. I am not that pathetic loser of the previous life. I am Reno Jeffeson who stands above the lives of thousands.''


    ''I chose the first choice. There is no retreat.''


    While Reno made his choice, Rose moved out of her dazed state and shrieked in panic.


    "That voice...That familiar voice¡­You¡­."


    "You are still alive."Leon cast a surprised look and then taking a look at Reno, he guessed what transpired in the background.


    A crazed look shed in Rose''s eyes as the anger and hatred consumed her.


    Kicking the ground, she shot forward like a mad bull.


    "I will kill you asshole. Then I will ughter all your family and feed them to dogs."Rose roared angrily.


    "Why the hell do you guys always drag the family into this?"


    Leon''s posture seemed rather leisurely and his facial expression was unchanging. Seemingly treating this brief exchange as nothing but a small farce.


    Twisting her torso and pulling out two daggers, she swung it towards Leon''s temple area. Her move was so fast that it left images radiating gentle storms.


    Swoosh!


    But just as the dagger was about to hit Leon in the temple, Leon''s eyes flickered slightly and he leaned his head back while stepping aside.


    "Huh!"


    All Leon did was a simple movement but Rose''s attack which was going at high speed shockingly missedpletely. Landing on the ground behind, Rose looked behind where Leon stood with her eyes wide open.


    "That''s it?"Leon spoke indifferently.


    It was a mere two words but it rang like a thunderbolt striking his mind.


    "It can''t be. I missed it because of my injury, otherwise, it would have been a one-hit kill.''''Rose shouted as she limped on her left leg.


    "Don''t mock me, "Pressing her foot onto the ground with a low bang, she jumped in the air.


    The qi inside his body suddenly churned. She suddenly disappeared and her body reappeared right at the spot Leon was standing.


    Using the momentum. she had umted, she shed her daggers like two unstoppable missiles that split the air apart aiming to dig into Leon''s flesh and tear it apart


    CLANK!CLANK!


    SWISH!


    A fierce gale of shockwave swept the ce.


    Raising his hand, Leon merely grabbed the two daggers with his hand from the sharp side which only left a small scratch.


    "HOW!"


    Rose let out a soft cry as Leon caught the dagger with a bare hand.


    Lifting his head, Leon stared at Rose''s furious eyes with an aloof gaze.


    "Disappointing! Is this the extent of your anger?"


    Leon muttered with a grin.


    The words came crashing down into Rose''s ears.


    "It seems you didn''t love your teammates that much."


    Rose took a step back with uneasiness.


    ''How did he stop that?''


    Fear finally shed in his eyes.


    ''He is strong...He really killed all of them.''


    Rose yanked the dagger but it was grasped tightly as if held by a pair of pincers. She decided to let it go and gain some distance but just as she stepped back, her vision suddenly became dark.


    It was as if the light was suddenly cut off and at the next instant, something cold and hard touched her face.


    "Ukkk!"


    BANG!


    Rose''s consciousness was knocked out for a split second and when she came to her senses, she felt her body sent flying back.


    But before she could get mmed against the ground, a shadow shed behind and held her.


    "Rose, don''t lose yourself in anger..."


    Rose woke from the reverie and saw Reno''s solemn expression.


    "Reno, he is strong."


    "No, he isn''t. You are just weak due to injury and you lost yourposure. Your attack was quite easy to see through."Reno spoke and raised his voice"Get a hang of yourself."


    "Let''s team up and defeat him, "Reno shouted with a cold gleam shing in his eyes.


    For a badass viin who always tramples on others, this would surely leave a bad aftertaste but he needs to win.


    All those novels depicted how cool the viins were, thrashing everything into the ground but only now he knew that life doesn''t y by rules.


    He didn''t know how Lucien''s plot armor was so strong and why his system was warning against a guy who was in the same realm as him.


    However, he knew that this guy had a technique that made one fear. Even Heart Calming Sutra can only minimize a part of the effect only.


    Moreover, he was in such a ce where he couldn''t even break away even if he wanted to. He didn''t care about Lucien as he could kill him outside but his heart told him that this guy was a menace.


    His viin halo affects the heroine and the protagonist isn''t working on this guy.


    At that moment, a chilling thought came into his mind.


    ''Maybe he is a viin. His eyes and his expression are signs of a sinister cunning viin, and his halo must be bigger than mine.''


    ''Maybe he is using Lucien to snatch the weapon and then take it.''


    CLAP!


    "Did you have your sweet time? If you want, you can even kiss and fuck around. I have no problem if you do that but I won''t just watch as I have to help that kid and move on, "Leon pped his hands and lunged forward.


    "Shit!" Rose cursed aloud and jumped up from Ren.


    BANG!


    The ground beneath Leon suddenly broke apart and he appeared right in front of them with a frightening speed.

 Chapter 70 70:The Hunt[II]

    <h4>Chapter 70 70:The Hunt[II] </h4>


    Reno took a step back, dodging Leon''s fist but just as he dodged Leon''s left-hand fist, he suddenly heard a paper-like sound.


    BANG!


    All he saw was a blur whipping movement of Leon''s right arm invisible to his naked eye.


    Before he knew it, he felt a tremendous force smashing against the right side of his face. His vision distorted, nting him on the ground.


    SWOOSH!


    Before Reno''s mind could make out what was happening, his body reacted to his own and he rolled over.


    BOOM!


    From the corner of his eyes, Reno screamed out seeing Leon''s hand smashing the hard ground leaving a dent.


    As Leon followed after, Reno flexed his torso and jumped up twisting his heel, he kicked toward Leon''s hand


    "Gotc..."


    BANG!


    Reno''s words struck his throat as his foot, which was about tond on Leon''s head, was blocked and he felt a tight grip on his ankle.


    Raising his head, his eyes met with the cold eyes of Leon and everything came into half. It was as if the eyes of man were asking if he had anything more.


    "ENOUGH!"Reno let out a roar and gritted his teeth as a crimson hue sprang from his body.


    Jumping up with his other leg, he twisted his body and kicked to the other side of Leon''s face with great force. His movement was so smooth and fast that it was cut through the air with a blur, but..


    BANG!


    It was again blocked by Leon whose expression started to be distorted.


    "With this much strength, you think you are enough to fuck around and destroy people''s lives as if all of this is a child''s y," Leon spoke coldly.


    Letting go of Reno''s feet, Leon raised his foot and kicked Reno right in the middle of his chest with the soles of his feet.


    A sound akin to a thunder st resonated and like a broken kite from the string, Reno''s body flew in the air swiftly.


    Tearing through the air, he crashed onto the ground and bounced on the ground multiple times, he rolled for a few meters back.


    "Reno!"


    Rose shouted as she ran up to him.


    "Cough...Cough...Did you take the pill?"Reno asked, wiping off the blood.


    "Yes! I have." Rose nodded and reacted immediately.


    Leon smiled as he saw Reno sneaking up a pill on Rose. As for the effect, it''s time to find out.


    Leon, without giving them a moment to rest, appeared and punched but something shocking suddenly as Rose who was about toe in contact with Leon''s hand.


    Leon found a thorny vine appearing out of nowhere and wrapped in his arms restricting its movement. The thorns scratched the upper epidermis leaving cuts as the vine grasp became tighter.


    Without saying anything, Leon pulled his head back and prepared to give a headbutt but before he could do that Reno appeared behind and aimed his sword at his back.


    Leon''s senses kicked in and with all his strength he pushed forward making Rose stumble.


    Reno''s de aiming for Leon''s head missed and cut through his back but ignoring the pain, Leon somersaulted holding Rose and throwing her in the air who rotated her body andnded on the ground.


    Leon then looked at wounds in his hand and then looked at Rose. Previously her face was pale and she looked sickly but now she seemed to be brimming with energy. Leon also felt something different in her.


    "Interesting!"Leon lifted his head and rotated his gaze between the couple.


    ''It seems the pill suppressed her injury forcefully and alleviated her power.''


    Concluding, Leon extended his hand and a sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Gripping onto its hilt, Leon suddenly shed.


    Reno''s eyes wide opened and he stepped back feeling an unprecedented sense of crisis shing before his eyes.


    Reno jumped in time to avoid a deadly crisis as the ce he stood was cut into tatters and as he tumbled down onto the ground to the side, he felt a slight pain on his left shoulder.


    Rose saw Leon''s attention on Reno and immediately attacked.


    "HAAAA!"


    Spiritual energy swelled and burst out from her body.


    A huge bloody figure materialized above her head which bloomed into an ever-glowing rose. Tendrils and vines emerged from it and petals of rose pulsate.


    Rose took a step forward and arched down her back.


    The ground beneath her feet started cracking and the rose above her head erged, emitting a strong shockwave.


    The wind swirled, getting sucked in creating a vortex around Rose and then, with a loud cry, Rose pointed at Leon and muttered faintly.


    "Shoot!"


    BOOM!


    A rain of thorns burst out from the rose along with a beam of condensed qi that shot towards Leon and as it came into contact with it...


    BOOOOOOOOOM!BOOOOOOM!BOOOOOOOOOM!


    A chain of crackling explosions reverberated one after another as many explosives were set off at once.


    Dust stirred and ground cracked, as the thorns of pure qi on striking the target exploded with a destructive energy.


    Rose''s chest heaved up and down as tension rose to the peak as she awaited the hopeful result.


    She thought it was over but as the dust dissipated, both her and Reno''s pupils constricted in fear.


    Leaving arge drag mark on the ground, and a few meters away from the crackednd, Leon stood with a transparent pulsating shield that protected him from the assault.


    Rose and Reno''s eyes almost popped out of the socket as they saw the energy shield and their mind screamed in dismay and shock.


    ''Just where the hell did he get it.''


    "How did he have this?"The more she fought the man, the more terrorized she became.


    Energy shields andser guns were strictly controlled by the Federation so the man having this only meant that he was someone with high authority.


    While on one hand, Reno was having a headache seeing this, on the other side his eyes shone with greed.


    ''Just who the hell is this guy?''


    ''I have to get my hands on this no matter what. I can''t let go of this opportunity. As for future trouble, I would be strong enough to avert the disaster by that time.''Reno muttered inwardly with an evil smile.


    If Leon heard this he would have felt offended and asked him to survive this fight first then think about the futureter.


    Holding the shield, a smile formed over Leon''s lips.


    "This is great¡­really great."


    "Weapon testing was sessful."Putting it back, he eyed the flower above Rose''s head.


    It was dangerous...The situation was quite dangerous enough to kill him if it was at full power.


    And he didn''t know if the Energy could take on the full power attack of Martial Lord Rose. However, he was quite curious about the bloody flower rose pulsating as if it was alive.


    "So this is what Martial Spirit looks like."


    "Surely a convenient tool," Leon muttered scanning it carefully. He was really fascinated by this thing.


    ''I should give it a try to awaken my Martial Spirit. Even if the chances are low, it won''t hurt to give it a try.''


    Deciding his next course of action, he pulled his sword and kicked the ground, shooting like a cannon to meet Reno''s sword, who also followed Leon''s suit.


    CLAAANG!

 Chapter 71 71:The Hunt[III]

    <h4>Chapter 71 71:The Hunt[III] </h4>


    CLANK!


    A powerful wind gale spread apart as two swords intersected against each other. A ring of shockwaves lingered in the air for a brief moment.


    Separating from one another, Leon who was about tond, sensing something suddenly lowered his head as Rose appeared above swinging her daggers horizontally.


    Lifting his head, Leon stomped his ground, and cracking ground, he shot up and prepared to attack Rose but before he could do that, he felt a powerful forceing from Reno''s direction.


    ncing from the corner of his eyes, Leon saw Reno holding onto his sword with both hands. The sword glowed in crimson and pulsated with destructive forces.


    A hue emerged that looked like a huge pir that tore up the air as it followed the sword.


    Following this, many vines appeared and suddenly wrapped him to restrain him.


    Rose clenched her fistmanding the vines to crush Leon''s body but she was astonished to find that the vines started tearing as they squeezed him.


    The thorns on the vines weren''t able to dig deeper and pierce beneath the skin. It was as if her Martial Spirit was scratching a cold metallic surface.


    "Reno, I will restrain him. Don''t worry about damaging my Martial Spirit. Just kill him."


    Rose screamed giving Leon a hateful look and emptying all her Qi to restrain Leon while the bulb of petals of Rose of Martial spirit bulged condensing energy to prepare for the next attack.


    "Leave this to me, "Reno shouted taking a step forward, he appeared right in front of Leon.


    Giving Leon a shrewd smile as if telling him that he didn''t stand a chance against him, with his sword raised he shed down with a terrifying pressure that bore down Leon threatening to cut him apart.


    QUIING!


    Restrained by Rose Martial Spirit, Leon could not move and could only watch helplessly as the attack neared him.


    Or so they thought.....


    As the sword was just a few inches away from Leon a cold voice filled with madness resonated in the air.


    "Did you think this is enough for you to win?"


    Staring at the attack, Leon''s eyes turned golden. His round pupil changed into a ckish spindle shape. Following that a huge monumental pressure suddenly bore down on everyone present out there.


    The attacking at him stopped as Reno faltered in his steps while Rose almost bent down due to the pressure and the vines wrapping Leon loosened slightly.


    Taking advantage of this, stomping his foot on the ground he propelled his body backwards with Rose behind him.


    DAAAAANG!


    "ARRGGGH!"


    Rose''s whole body shivered as she felt as if she had been rammed by a bulldozer shattering her bones.


    Crashing against the ground, Rose spat a mouthful of blood. However, this wasn''t the end of the pain as Leon taking an abrupt turn, he punched out hitting her straight in the face.


    Rose''s vision became dark as the bones of her face were pulverized by Leon''s fist knocking the breath and life out of her. Following the attack, Leon made a chopping sign and chopped straight at her chest.


    His hands dug deep between the gap of her breast and struck her sternum. Her body jolted and her lungs were squeezed, spraying blood from her lips


    CRACK!


    Leon chop shattered her rib cage knocking air out of her lungs.


    Leon then turned and threw something.


    Reno, who was going for a sneak attack after his vision returned, tilted back to evade a shadow-shing right beside him but just as he evaded, his heart almost burst apart in fear.


    Right before his eyes, stood Leon with a cold icy look.


    Reno didn''t know why every time his eyes met with those golden eyes, he always lost all hisposure and demeanor. Looking into that dark hollow gaze seemed to suck the soul out of his life.


    "Let''s end this."


    BOOOOOM!


    A crackling sound of sting thunder burst in Reno''s eyes.


    At the very next instant, Reno found his vision kissing the ground beneath. Forming a dent in the ground, with the rebound force his body bounced off onto the ground, and his neck was grabbed by Leon, who pinned him down onto the ground mming his head.


    Reno''s vision became blurry and hazy. A cooling sensation washed over his head as he felt drops of blood trickling down from his cracked head.


    "Reno...."


    A hoarse fell in his ears giving him a shiver. Reno''s heart jolted and a loud gasp echoed from his lips as his body convulsed.


    The voice was cold...As cold a thousand-of-year block of ice.


    "Do you feel it? The very emotion of fear..."


    Oning to his senses, the first emotion Reno felt was fear.


    A soul-wrenching fear that threatened to consume him entirely engulfed his body. Even if his mind was telling him to calm down and adrenaline was pumped into his body his body couldn''t resist the fear and kept on trembling.


    Reno after getting used to his new body hadmitted many evil deeds unbridled.


    With just an order from him, his underlying would wash the entire city in blood. In just a few days he had grown fond of his new identity.


    For him the death of others had never mattered nor did he give a damn.


    Does anyone feel any remorse after they step over an ant or kill annoying mosquitoes buzzing?


    Never....


    Simrly except for the heroines and his family, everyone in the world was nothing but a mere bug that could be disposed of by him with a mere thought....


    However¡­..


    Reno''s mind started to get clouded and he screamed.


    He can''t lose it.


    He can''t go back to his previous life of rags.


    He had gotten a second chance which he couldn''t let go of no matter what.


    "Why are you doing this? I have no prior enmity with you?"


    Controlling his trembling voice, Reno tried to speak courageously.


    "It was that bitch Rose who asked me to fight you. I didn''t even know you. If you let me go, I can shower you with mountains of money, treasure, and everything you want."


    "I am Reno Jefferson. I am equal to the Prince of Vista and can give you everything you want."


    Reno smiled boasting about his status but his smile faded seeing a dull nk look on the man''s face.


    Sighing heavily, Leon shook his head.


    "Disappointing. I waited thinking that you might have a trump card to use on me at thest moment and take me by surprise s..."


    "All you did was spout some random bullshit."Leon kicked his tongue in annoyance.


    "You said you can give me anything right..."


    Reno''s lips widened and his eyes brightened with hope.


    "Y...Yes...I can give me anything."


    "You just have to name it and I will give you everything. I will also leave this ce and behave as if I never met you or Lucien."


    As Reno smiled, he sneered in his heart. Once he gets out of ce, he would do everything to make this guy''s life a living hell.


    Leon''s lips curled with a menacing crazy smile with lips wide apart showing his white teeth that filled with a wild aura carrying a tint of excitement.


    On raising his head, a hatchet suddenly appeared in his hands.


    "Then give me your life."


    "What!"Reno screamed in shock upon seeing the descent of the hatchet.


    "Nooooooo!Fucking noooooo...Systemmmmmmm Helppppp!"


    Reno screamed at the top of his lungs making his throat teared up.


    [It''s detected host life is in danger....]


    [Running emergency...


    [ERROR..... ERROR.....]


    [External Interference found...]


    Before Reno could make sense of the system voices in his head, a sharp weapon mmed down on his skull and he was greeted by eternal darkness.

 Chapter 72 72:Unworthy

    <h4>Chapter 72 72:Unworthy </h4>


    [DING]


    [Congrattions! The host had killed his first destiny viin.]


    [You have gained 250 counter-attack points and 1000 kill Points.]


    [Reward is being generated....]


    [You can choose one of the functions of the viin''s system or a certain thing you want.]


    "The counterattack point that I got this time is quite muchpared to the pitiful numbers I have been getting before. As expected viins are the real treasure house."


    "As per reward, I don''t even need to look. I need the shop."Leon shouted excitedly.


    [Choice Invalid! The Viin didn''t have a shop.]


    "What the...."


    Leon''s jaw dropped wide and his eyes became soulless. He felt a stinging pain in his chest as if he had been dumped by a girl he loved the most.


    "This is betrayal¡­An ultra pro max level scan...And an epic level of betrayal."


    "Why the fuck he doesn''t have a shop? Or did he have it but you don''t want to give it to me?"


    [Host, Reno Jeffson has a choice type of viin system¡­ He gets rewarded based on the choices he makes.]


    "So my Extraction power can devour that and integrate with the system," Leon asked.


    [Yes, Host.]


    "Suppose I get choices that I don''t like and decide not to select any and do my own thing.''''


    [It''s not possible. You have to select out of one of the choices otherwise you will get a huge penalty and the system might shut you off.]


    Leon found himself standing on a double-edged sword. The reward of choices will surely boost his power but at the same time, it will put a leash on his neck.


    Though he was in a way following Vesturon''s will, for now, he was a free man and he didn''t want to be tied by choices that may restrict him in the future.


    "Remove that stupid thing and show me what I can get."


    [Scanning Reno Jeffson system....]


    [Extracting rewards.]


    [For the first reward Host was entitled to power of the viin system ording to his choice but as the viin system was found to becking, so host could select two choices.]


    1 Epic Tier sword de of Chaos


    2 Epic Tier Sunflower Cultivation Technique.


    2 Mythic Tier Heart Calming Sutra


    3 Vigor Pill


    4 Breakthrough Pill


    5 Divine Tier Nimbus Step


    6.$10,000,000


    Leon took a look at the set of choices and tilted his head.


    "System, how did you change the reward by yourself? Aren''t you just a tool that uses my power?"


    [Host, power can extract everything if not for the restriction. And two choices are equivalent to devouring ofws.]


    Leon pinched the spot between his forehead and contemted deeply.


    As he looked down at the choices, he couldn''t help but look at the second.


    "Am I misunderstanding something? As per the novels I read, people have to castrate themselves for this technique, isn''t it? So did this guy sacrifice his dick for power?"


    [No, he didn''t ]


    "Oh!"Leon eximed, hearing the system prompt.


    "Take that Breakthrough pill and Nimbus step then."


    [DING!]


    [Granting Reward¡­]


    [Nimbus Step:A martial arts maneuver emphasizing swift, cloud-like footwork, granting practitioners heightened agility, evasion, and elevation duringbat. This technique involves precise, nimble swift-flowing steps, enabling users to swiftly maneuver around opponents, and increase speed with each step while maintaining bnce and control. It offers a tactical advantage, allowing for stealthy approaches, quick strikes, and seamless evasions.]


    [Breakthrough Pill:Allow users to make a breakthrough to the next realm.


    Note:Highly effective when taken at the peak of a stage. It can only be used below the Martial Ancestor Realm.]


    BOOOOOOOM!


    Leon, who was lost in his thoughts, almost stumbled as a huge shock wave hit him from behind. He was alerted wondering if this was Rose''s attack but was stupefied seeing a huge pir of light shooting up from the huge building.


    "Damn! Don''t tell me this kid died out there."


    Leon nced at the unconscious Rose.


    Thinking for a moment, he shaped the Exitus into a spear and stabbed Rose''s torso, pinning her onto the ground she cried out in pain.


    She was barely alive and this would make sure she remained asleep here.


    .......


    A few moments before...


    "I need to hurry. I can''t let Brother''s efforts go to waste."


    Pushing the door, Lucein hurried his way inside to the core part of the mausoleum while ignoring the murals and runes at the outer side.


    As he stepped inside, his body glowed with a dazzling light.


    Lucien felt something inside him urging him to step forward. His head started spinning as a starlight glowed before his eyes.


    As he stepped in, brilliant runes intertwined together, and various ancient patterns floated around like clouds.


    Gentle soft hymns started ying as if the whole ce was weing the return of its owner.


    A strong potent qi rushed to the ce and chanted heavenly echoes from the runes as if the whole ce was alive and breathing.


    Lucien''s eyes darted around the ce. There was no sign of piled-up gold, weapons, treasures, or artifacts. The ce was cold, deste, and devoid of anything.


    Everything was dull, filled with many tombs.


    The ce looked more like a haunted house or graveyard than a ce consisting of immense treasure.


    Lucien''s eyes fell on a coffin in the middle of the ce. The lid of the coffin was opened and a rotting hand held a ckish spear and the sharp edge of the spear was shining in crimson.


    "Is this the lost Jewel?"


    Lucien muttered then shook his head and pped himself to get out of the trance.


    "Get the hang of it. Do not waste time on meaningless thoughts."


    The moment Lucien''s eyes fell into it, he felt a certain connection with it. The spear seemed to be calling him.


    The hair on his body stood up. He could feel his blood resonating with it.


    Without wasting any time, he lunged forward and extended his hand, grabbing the shaft of the spear.


    A monstrous qi flooded his mind making him lose hisposure.


    BOOM!


    Lucien''s mind exploded by the influx of qi. His face became pale and his skin started cracking up.


    His face paled, and he almost lost his bnce when he saw the scene in the pce. His head buzzed, and blood vessels all over his body popped out and squirmed around.


    A majestic figure appeared in his mind scaring the shit out of him.


    It was as if he hade face to face with an ancient god, and the desire to kneel on the ground wed at his heart!


    Just as he thought that he was done for, he heard a familiar voice from behind.


    "Kid, let me help you a bit."

 Chapter 73 73:The Lost Jewel

    <h4>Chapter 73 73:The Lost Jewel </h4>


    The moment Leon stepped into the Mausoleum, a huge overwhelming pressure crashed upon him.


    CRACK!CRACK!CRACK!


    Leon''s body was jolted and torn apart by an excruciating pressure embarking on him.


    For each step forward, he had to grind his teeth forward. The pressure born on his body was not only physical but also spiritual.


    The purplish qi hovering around tantalizes one soul to be lost in the world of depravity in corruption. Fortunately, Leon''s mind was strong enough to resist this. If not for his enhanced Draconic body, he was sure that he would be pped to meat paste.


    "This ce seemed to block anyone except the chosen one."


    Gritting his teeth, Leon appeared at the back of Lucien who was kneeling on the floor with one of his hands holding the spear.


    Blood dripped down from his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth along with his skin. Lucien''s body was shaking violently as if he would burst apart at any moment now but despite that with great determination he clung onto the spear as if this was his life.


    Though the protagonist goes through a bloody war to cheat, Lucien''s condition is worse. Leon wouldn''t be surprised if this guy drops dead any moment now.


    "Can he survive," Leon asked, activating his Fortune Seeker skill.


    [Host, you need to 1..]


    "Do it."


    [He won''t.]


    Leon''s expression contorted with a frown.


    "What?"Leon screamed in shock.


    "Just who the fuck made him a protagonist. This is a guy is a stain on the protagonists out there."


    "Does this have something to do with his luck?"Leon asked.


    [Yes Host, Due to Reno starting messing with Lucien and the viin Halo overwhelming Lucien and losing a few initial heroines. All of this resulted in lowering his luck. If not for you saving him twice, this kid might have already gone to heaven.]


    Sucking in cold air, Leon pondered for a moment. He didn''t have much time and if gave him a potion or medicine, the sudden break might hurt this guy''s soul.


    Leon''s eyes then locked onto the dark menacing spear that was emitting an evil aura.


    A crazy thought came into his mind.


    "Fuck it! Let''s do this. At least I tried my best, to save you kid" Leon, hardening his heart, extended his hand and grabbed the spear.


    Lucien who was losing consciousness suddenly heard a tone that gave him a feeling akin to water poured on a thirsty person.


    "Kid, let me help you a bit."


    The moment Leon''s hand touched the shaft of the spear, an intense Qi assaulted him by forcefully invading through his veins.


    BOOM!


    A terrifying pressure that could shake one soul descended upon him giving him a feeling of ancient God looking down on him.


    "UNWORTHY!UNWORTHY!UNWORTHY!"


    A loud majestic voice echoed in his mind threatening to tear his mind apart.


    However, under such immense pressure instead of terrorizing him, all it did was amuse him and anger him.


    "Unworthy! Do you think I need you to tell me whether I am worthy or not?"


    "Listen to my words carefully idiot," Leon shouted with a devilish grin.


    "It''s you who is fucking unworthy to be held by me," Leon shouted, and clicking his tongue spat on the spear making the spear shiver.


    As if angered by Leon''s move, a bright light soon exploded covering his vision and the world around him distorted.


    A vision appeared before his eyes...No it wasn''t a vision rather Leon felt as if his soul had been sucked somewhere else.


    In a world filled with ravaging mes, and a huge army annihting everything in its path, a man sat on the Throne.


    mes danced around the individual who sat on a gnarled, obsidian throne adorned with menacing spikes.


    Shadows dance around as flickering torches cast an eerie glow on his imposing figure. d in dark, tattered robes, his horned crown reflects the malevolence in his glowing crimson eyes. A palpable aura of malevolence permeates the air as he broods over his face that was reced by a sinister grin ying on his lips.


    With a gruesome malevolent smile and eyes burning with mes capable of annihting a person''s soul with a single nce, he locked onto Leon.


    "Puny mongrel, how dare you touch my Celestial Weapon without my permission."


    Hearing the words, Leon scanned the figure.


    Looking at the figure for the very first time in his life Leon felt small...very small as if like an ant...


    No, even that example didn''t do justice to his feelings.


    If he was just a, the figure before him was like an entire universe containing the catastrophic power of the unknown...


    As his gaze fell on Leon.


    A majestic voice echoed.


    "Unworthy...."


    An even stronger pressure descended upon him.


    Ghostly bells and chants of the devil started resonating in the cry.


    The vast army of Demon around the ce unsheathed their weapon and struck to make sounds as if they were praising the Great Lord.


    Under such immense pressure, Leon''s figure copsed onto the ground unable to bear it, and spurted blood.


    As the figure''s eyes locked onto him, a look of surprise shed on his face.


    Laughter pierced the ce crashing against the other sound.


    "Hahahahahahah!"


    "That''s a good show man. Just how much did you spend on CGI? I always dreamt of watching such a live animation."


    Following his words, the world turned silent for a moment.


    CGI? Live animation?


    What''s that...


    The question hung over everyone''s face.


    "Usele...."


    "Hey m**therfucker, stop wasting my time by spewing some bullshit like you are trash, you are unworthy, you are useless, you are mongrel."


    "Do you think I give a damn? Do you think your opinion even matters to me or anyone else?"


    A baffled look shed on the man''s face who sat on the throne and he got up stomping the ground...


    BOOOOM!


    The stars in the starry sky exploded one one after another and the whole universe trembled for a moment.


    "Do you know who I am? How dare you run your mouth before me?"


    "I am Zaroth The Demon King of Destruction. The Antithesis of God Of Destruction and you dared to disrespect me. Even many deities bow and kneel before me."

 Chapter 74 74:The Lost Jewel[II]

    <h4>Chapter 74 74:The Lost Jewel[II] </h4>


    Leon, hearing the guy''s loud bber, sighed heavily, irritating the guy.


    He felt that this was a waste of time after all he couldn''t use that spear due to one of the restrictions that came with Exitus.


    "Do you even know who I am?"Leon asked, pointing at himself.


    The Demon King of Destruction raised his brows wondering if this man was some mystical figure.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am the chosen one by Vesturon, The Great!"


    "What?"Zaroth shouted loudly, sending a terrifying shockwave.


    "What happened? Scared now?"Leon asked with a gloating smile.


    "Scared...Scared of what?A mere coward who feared to deploy his pawns fearing that they might bite back at himter."


    "So, he is a coward," Leon muttered to himself at the newfound words.


    "Wait! I know about three deities but where did the Demon King pop from out of nowhere."


    "Imprudent! What do you mean by popping out of nowhere? We are the most ancient and primordial beings born from chaos when nothing existed in the universe."


    "If you so fucking great then what is your weapon doing here?"Leon asked curiously feeling something fishy.


    "That''s because of a son of bitch who stol....Damn!Dont change the topic mongrel" Zaroth shouted mming his hands on the throne.


    Seeing Zaroth huffing and puffing in anger, Leon knew he couldn''t pry more but he managed to get crucial information that someone managed to steal the weapon from this guy.


    This alsoes with several questions like who was the man, how strong was he to steal it right under this guy''s nose, and most important of all, what''s this guy doing here?


    Leon was sure that the rotten hand that was holding the spear must belong to this man.


    "What''s your conscious doing here?"Leon asked, rubbing his.


    "Maybe you left it to control the next master of the spear."


    And seeing Zaroth appearing, it seemed he had left a small wisp of his consciousness in the Spear and waited for the next man to grab the spear, whom he would control.


    Seeing Zaroth''s distorting expression Leon smiled as he knew that he was correct.


    "Stop gawking at me with that foolish smile. What you are thinking isn''t right?''''


    "Ohh! It seems you can read my thoughts or guess it."Leon chuckled but his eyes became cold.


    "A person managed to steal your weapon, I wonder just how the hell you have the face to call yourself the Mighty Demon King of Destruction."


    "Che! You pathetic loser."Leon cursed and kept on bbering.


    It was the same with Vesturon. These fuckers would always read the other person''s thoughts. That''s one of the reasons Leon was babbling nonsense with Vesturon so that any dangerous thought like killing Vesturon etc, etc wouldn''te to his mind.


    And he was doing the same now but he can''t do this longer.


    Zaroth breathed heavily in annoyance. He had already tried to attack this guy''s soul with 1% of his power but this guy wasn''t affected.


    And if he raised his power and attacked him again with a little bit of more power, he would be fucked by worldws for real.


    "Listen, man, I am not interested in that weapon of yours."


    "Then why the hell are you here?"Demon King of Destruction screamed.


    In trillions of years he had lived, he had never seen such a guy who was courageous enough to spit directly in his face.


    "I am saying it once again, I am not interested in that shitty weapon of yours. So, just finish this farce."


    The Demon King of Destruction felt the loss of words upon hearing this


    "Did you call my spear sh...Nevermind.How can a puny person know how high the sky is?"


    His eyes glowed fiercely and he spoke coldly.


    "Juste to the upper world and I will show you what Demon King of Destruction means."


    Leon''s image started turning transparent but just as he was about to leave he showed his middle finger and shouted.


    "Just pray to God that I don''t find you otherwise you will see what true destruction means."


    The world turned nk and Leon found himself back in the ce holding the spear emitting a devilish energy.


    [DING]


    [Congrattions! You just gave Zaroth, The God of Destruction Emotional Damage and destroyed his ns to upy Lucien''s soul.]


    [You have gained 1000 counterattacks.]


    "Nice!"Leon smacked his lips in happiness.


    Under him, Lucien huffed and puffed, finding himself out of breath.


    "Are you alright kid?"


    "I think, "Lucien gave a dry smile and tried to get up but his legs trembled.


    "By the way, where did the spear go?"


    "It''s in my soul or something," Lucien answered, startling Leon a bit.


    "Hey, kid didn''t I tell you not to reveal everything?"


    [DING]


    [You have managed to conquer the protagonist Lucien''s Forsaken heart. From now on, you are the only person he trusts blindly, and will go to any length for you. You have gained 100 counter-attack points.]


    Seeing him standing up, Leon held his neck to support him.


    "You look as if you are going to die...."


    Even before Leon could finish his speech, the ground underneath him started trembling and the roof started cracking.


    "Holyshit!"Leon cursed seeing dust and debris falling from the top while the floor cracked up.


    "Let''s leave."


    "What about the corpse?"Lucien shouted aloud causing Leon to look back and as both of them looked at the rotten corpse, all they saw was a piled-up dust shaking in the coffin.


    "Sorry, it seems there isn''t any."


    Leon, ignoring Lucien, started dashing outside at a rapid speed.


    In the bright-lit mausoleum, echoes of crumbling stone reverberated as Leon dashes through thebyrinthine corridors. Clutching Lucein tightly in his arms, he navigates the broken maze created due to fallen broken pirs and stones that stood in his path.


    Leon''s footsteps echo in tandem with the ominous groans of the deteriorating structure. Dust fills the air as the mausoleum sumbs to the inexorable forces of decay


    "Brother, it seems we are gonna get stacked up in this debris," Lucien shouted with a faint cry.


    "Shut up idiot! All you do is cry and dig red gs."Leon shouted, propelling his body forward, his eyes fixed on the distant exit, where the scene outside promised an escape from this copse menace.


    ''Fuck! Did that guy n to kill his inheritor if he failed to upy the body?''


    The distant sound of falling debris and Leon''s run was like a race against time.


    The atmosphere was tense, heightened by the erratic shadows dancing across the worn and torn mausoleum.


    A gigantic pir started to descend from the side which on falling would close the entrance while a huge deep pit started forming between the entrance, seeing which Leon cursed at Lucien for his ck words.


    "Lucien, close your eyes," Leon shouted.


    "Why?"Lucien asked back.


    "Do you want me to throw you away?"Leon''s eyes narrowed, giving Lucien a shiver.


    "Okay....Okay, I will close my eyes."Lucien shouted, closing his eyes.


    The moment he did, Leon unfolded his malnourished dragon wing and jumped ahead while giving his wings a p which finally gave him a propel, and with a boost, his figure shot like a rocket from the huge pit after which holding Lucien over him tightly, he slid down on the floor with his remaining momentum.


    Just as they got out, the entire building copsed.


    DUM! DUM!DUM!DUM!


    A cacophony of crashing debris rang along with the symphony of destruction.


    "Just why do people build Grand things and then add demolishing mechanisms?"Leon sighed, shaking his head.


    Leon then looked at the cuddled-up Lucien and threw him aside like a ragdoll and wiped his sweat" We were in real shit this time,


    "Ouch!"Lucien groaned rolling on the hard floor.


    But just as he got up, his expression froze on seeing a brutalized body and it was none other than Reno


    BLUERGH!


    Seeing such a gruesome bloody sight terrorized him and froze his blood making him puke but what came after the feeling of loss and emptiness.


    "H...He..is dead," Lucien muttered with deadly hollow eyes.


    The enemy for whom he had suffered so much and one he wanted to kill with all his heart nowy dead with severed limbs and a cracked head.


    The sudden realization hit him like a bullet stabbing in his heart.


    The desire for revenge, once a burning me, now extinguished by the cold reality of the target''s lifeless form.


    The moment of happiness getting the Lost Jewel was lost followed by an unexpected emptiness that followed.


    At that moment he felt as if all he did was a meaningless struggle with no goal in sight but just as he drowned in despondency, a loud hit sted him.


    "ARGH!"Lucien hollered aloud, holding his head, and looked back at Leon who raised his fist to beat him.


    "What did I do now?"


    "You are still thinking useless things?"Leon spoke, raising his fist which gave Lucien a scare who just shrunk back.


    "Listen, kids, I understand thoroughly how you feel because I have been in the same situation.


    "Really?"Lucien asked with his eyes glowing with a newfound hope.


    "I swear. I had a simr situation so I know how it feels. Even if you had that thing, that didn''t mean you could have defeated him today and if he had escaped only God knows what would have happened?"


    Lucien lowered his head, falling into deep contemtion.


    "Just be happy that you have one less enemy and as for your revenge it''s not over ''cause the perpetrators are still behind."


    Lucien frowned upon hearing this and scratched his head wondering whom Leon was referring to.


    "I am talking about this guy''s parents, you dumbhead. As far as I know, his parents were also involved and seemed to be the main perpetrator behind this so it''s not over."


    "I see!"Lucien nodded as Leon''s words finally clicked his find.


    "You are right, this isn''t over. I still need to finish the things before my parent''s soul can rest in peace."Lucien shouted, clenching his fist.


    After some moments Lucien finally calmed down and Leon extended his hand to support Lucien who held his hands happily.


    "Hey kid, do you trust me so much?"


    "I do now and I always will," Lucien answered with an unwavering voice.


    "Good guy,"


    Leon patted him on his shoulder and then without any warning, he moved his feet.


    BANG!


    "KHUGGG!"


    Lucien felt a piercing pain in his gut and cried aloud as Leon mmed his knee on his torso brutally and knocked him out.


    "Haaaa!Sorry kid. I need to do this."


    "And yeah to clear the misunderstanding, I am not apologizing."

 Chapter 75 75:Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 75 75:Interrogation </h4>


    Outside the entrance of Lost Jewel.


    A palpable tension lingered in the air.


    Within a short amount of time, everyone who could gather gathered at the ce waiting for someone toe in.


    Many appeared out of nowhere and entered inside casually. Few even mocked and ridiculed them that they wouldn''tst even for a few seconds inside but the unknown people had managed to stay inside.


    However, only God knows if they managed to stay alive or not.


    Due to the tension, each one of the mercenaries'' heads contacted their backers who asked them to closely monitor the situation. If someone came out of the ce, each one of them would pounce upon him to extract information and treasures he had found.


    The families will soon send their personnel to this ce. Until then, they have to guard this ce.


    Tom Hawk, the Chief of Ironhawk gawked at the entrance, and his expression caught the shadow of someone approaching.


    Following that, the Chief of other mercenaries also caught a glimpse of the man.


    TAP!TAP!TAP!TAP!TAP!


    Holding two bodies over his shoulder, a man walked out of the entrance whistling and singing a tune as if this was a small walk in the park for him.


    "HALT!


    CRUNCH!


    The moment he appeared out fully, countless guns were aimed at him.


    Someone even fired a shot a few meters away from him, sending him a warning signal to stop.


    "HOOOOOOOO!"


    "What the hell?"Leon screamed aloud and stood frozen seeing a huge number of people aiming at him.


    When he entered, they allowed him easily but now all of them had a sinister expression, giving him a devilish look.


    "We will ask and you will answer?"


    "Try to spout any lies, we will blow your head.''''Viper, the Chief of Viperde shouted in a hoarse voice.


    "Did you find the Lost Jewel inside and other treasures?" Marcus asked with a solemn expression.


    Leon upon hearing the question shivered like a frightenedmb, acted agitated as if he had lost it and shouted.


    "Fuck that Lost Jewel. The only thing I found inside is some fucking Lost bones. I don''t know a shit about Lost Jewel but I know every shit about those lost bones. They had storage rings filled with treasures."Leon cast a despondent as if he had lost his life savings.


    " I have taken a mission to eliminate the Wolfgang mercenary stationed here. And as I chased after this girl Rose, in the battle I lost those precious rings."


    Marcus and Viper stared at one another with an inexplicable expression. Due to their mind on the treasure, they forget about the crucial details.


    Which was about the death of Wolfgang.


    "I heard this woman went inside so I went to kill her but those traps made a mess out of me. Thankfully, she was also a victim of all those trapden there, making it easier for me to kill her."


    Hearing Leon''s angry howls, the mercenaries looked at one another. His behavior is really like someone who has gone through hell.


    "Are you telling the truth?"Viper asked, staring coldly at Leon. They can''t afford tomit a mistake here.


    Marcus'' eyes shone with a strange glint and he already started formting ns while Tom frowned feeling that the matter wasn''t simple.


    They had to find out the truth by all means even if they had to search and kill this guy but before he could do that, Leon threw the two bodies on his shoulder to the ground.


    He pulled two storage rings from his fingers and threw them into the ground.


    "Since you don''t believe me. Just go and search for it. You can take a look and search for a fucking treasure which only God knows if it exists. You can search my body."


    "Whatever! Make a quick search and let me go. I have got missions to take."Leon shrugged his shoulders nonchntly.


    The Leader of the mercenaries looked at one another with an inexplicable gaze and nodded in confirmation, asking their men to search Leon and his ring while they retreated back in fear.


    A few searched for his ring while two people searched for Leon.


    "What''s this?"The man asked, finding a bloody liquid in a tube in the storage liquid.


    "It''s a drug that minimizes the pain and gives a boost."


    "Uh...Okay, "The man nodded, while another man''s hands slipped below Leon''s hips, he asked coldly.


    "And what is this thing poking here? What did you hid.."


    BANG!


    Before he could finish his sentence, Leon mmed his fist on his head and shouted.


    "That''s my little brother you idiot."


    "What?"The man screamed, scratching his head, and cried out, "But it''s not little in any sense."


    "Hey, stop talking about all this shit, or don''t me me."


    "Okay, "The man feeling a shiver down his spine stepped back in fear.


    After a thorough search of all types of weapons and machinery, they didn''t find anything valuable.


    "Now that you find nothing, I will take my leave."


    Leon spoke casually and just as he bent down to lift the two, a crushing pressure suddenly assaulted him.


    "Where is my Young Master," a piercing scream tore the ce.


    A beam of light shot out from the crowd and a mannded behind Leon creating a mini storm, sweeping away the dust.


    Turning around towards a man who was dressed in army clothes, he asked"Who?"


    "My Young Master, " the man asked furiously.


    "That''s what I am asking. Who the hell is your Young Master?"Leon shouted in annoyance.


    "I am talking about Young Master Reno Jeffson, what happened to him? Young Master went with that girl Rose but now that youe back with her where is he? What happened to him? Did you kill him?"


    With a fierce bellow, he released his aura and appeared leaping, appearing right before Leon.


    Leon, who was subjugated to the pressure instead of stepping back, took a step forward looking straight into Anthony''s eyes.


    "Are you threatening me now?"Leon asked with his eyes glowing golden as he let go of all his restraints.


    BOOOOOOM!

 Chapter 76 76:Interrogation[II]

    <h4>Chapter 76 76:Interrogation[II] </h4>


    BOOOOOOOOM


    Two ominous shes of auras erupted between two figures ring at one another.


    Trees trembled as shockwaves rippled through the air, leaves swirling in chaotic patterns. The ground quivered beneath the intense forces at y, and the once serene atmosphere transformed into a maelstrom of energy.


    Sparks of crimson and azure erupted, creating shes of vtile brilliance trying to overpower one another.


    The destructive sh of their auras unleashed a storm of power, leaving a trail of upheaval in its wake. The ground around them cracked. Dust and debris swept around by a circr ring of pressure.


    "Holyshit!"


    The people around stepped back in fear but their legs turned weak and their bodies were stered onto the ground.


    Marcus and Viper frowned in disbelief. They thought that this guy was a nobody but they didn''t expect him to have such strength.


    "This dog might have an owner," Marcusmented solemnly.


    "You two are idiots. Can''t you see this guy managed to kill Rose," Tom Hawk murmured.


    "Who could know her prowess better than you, One-hand man."Viper sneered looking at Tom''s missing hand.


    Jokes part, their nerves were really tense as the years of battle experience that they honed were telling them that this man was dangerous.


    Anthony on the other hand, felt an intense intimidating force that exuded an overwhelming sense of power. The aura made the others nearby feel a weight on their shoulders followed by a sense of unease.


    For a moment they even wondered if this was the same man whom they checked as heplied with their order easily but now managed to stand toe to toe against a Martial Lord.


    Gritting his teeth, Anthony tried to pull out a weapon. A sheathed sword came out from the storage ring and he held it in a swift motion and pulled it out but the sword wasn''t even sheathed halfway when time seemed to stop for a moment.


    "Don''t test my patience. I am warning you. If you care for your life, don''t you dare pull the de."


    Leon spoke in a hoarsenguid voice. He didn''t know if he could fight head-on with a Martial Lord. He still had 80% of his health and 60% of his Qi so he was already in a pinch if this guy dared to draw his weapon, Leon decided to use every bit of Qi to use the maximum power of Dragon Eye to finish this within a second.


    Something he had never dared to use before.


    With this Leon closed his eyes but the moment he opened it, the world around him changed.


    Everything ceased for a moment as his eyes increased his perception several times.


    At this moment, he truly felt invincible and domineering enough to do anything.


    "Shut up! You are nothing but a mere peasant."Anthony roared in anger.


    "Do you think, your physiological skill to cast fear is enough to bring down a veteran like me?''''


    A twinge of unease began forming a pit in his stomach but he shook away his fear and nervousness.


    And with a single motion, drew his sword and leaned forward, channeling his strength to attack.


    But even before his body could move, the man arrived right in front of him.


    "I warned you."


    Anguid raspy voice echoed.


    All of a sudden a crunching sound beneath his feet and he lost his bnce.


    ''What happened? Why did I lose my bnce all of a sudden.''


    With this thought, he looked down and saw a horrifying sight of his knees bent to the other side with fragments of bones and tendons sticking out of his skin.


    "MY Leg¡­..My leg¡­"


    "AAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!MY LEG¡­..GYAAHAHHHHHH!"


    "IT HURTTTTTTTTT!!HURTTT!"


    His mind became nk, unable to process anything for a moment.


    BOOOOM!


    "GYAAAH!"


    Anthony groaned as monumental coercion crashed on his back as if a huge mountain fell from the sky on him.


    BANG!


    His legs, unable to withstand the pressure, copsed onto the ground.


    Anthony''s pulse started twitching and a deep fear engraved in his heart started blooming out.


    He wanted to speak, condemn, and beat this guy and make him confess about his Master but he was helpless and weak before this pair of eyes.


    He even had a hallucination of a dragon looking at him behind the person''s back.


    At that time a sudden cold voice brought him out of his reverie.


    He looked up and saw the man''s emotionless eyes. The tone of his words carries power and dignity, causing a terrifying sensation, something he had never felt before.


    It was an irrefutable aura of a person holding great authority in the palm of his hands.


    "Listen, mate, I don''t know any Reno Jeffson. I was at the periphery and saw an injured Rose fighting with a beast. Maybe Your Young Master found this woman an eyesore or used her as a scapegoat to go inside so instead of barking here why don''t you go inside for your dear Young Master? But how can you go as you are afraid so you are just venting your anger on the weakmon man."


    Anthony''s expression distorted as Leon rubbed salt in his wounds but he was powerless to speak as all he did was scream like a pig.


    A heavy silence descended upon everyone and all mercenary leaders stood there with their eyes wide open.


    Leon raised his chin and looked around.


    Everyone shuddered and lowered their eyes to meet his gaze.


    Shock, disbelief, and fear are etched deep inside their heart.


    Even those at Martial Lord standing around were scared out of their wits.


    Leon, ignoring Anthony, looked back.


    Fortunately, Leon had twerked Lucien''s face a little otherwise things might have be troublesome if Anthony managed to identify him.


    Leon then turned around and lifted the two dead...he meant one dead meat, one living soft meat, and left under everyone''s scrutinizing gaze.


    If it was before, they would have stopped him and threatened him but now that they have witnessed how he made a Martial Lord scared and step back in fear, all those previous thoughts ran away.


    A Martial Lord is many times more valuable than a Martial Grandmaster. To enter the Martial Lord realm you have to walk on the path ofw. If a person has an affinity, he can convert it intow allowing better control, and if not you have to work hard on understanding any otherws.


    That''s one of the reasons you can find Martial Grandmasters everywhere but not Martial Lords as many Grandmasters couldn''t master thew.


    And if you step into Martial Lord without mastering any Law, you would be stuck in the realm unable to advance.


    Most of the mercenary''s captains were in the Pseudo Martial Lord realm and those who were in the True Martial Lord realm mostly mastered simplews like thew of killing, brutality, cruelty, strength, speed, etc.


    Amidst all of them, Tom Hawk nced at the man fading back with a profound gaze.


    ''Did he take the mission of Young Mistress Gwen? In that case, I should inform Master Stephan about this.''


    ''I hope he is on the same team as me as he might be of immense help to us in the future.''

 Chapter 77 77:Interrogation[III]

    <h4>Chapter 77 77:Interrogation[III] </h4>


    Even though Leon managed to walk out safely, things weren''t over as he was annoyed by the mercenaries pestering him about what he encountered inside.


    Leon massaged his forehead while looking at the brute who sat there unmoved by his words.


    Leon gave him a small sneak peek into the insider thing about the traps, dungeon, and beast.


    However, all of them knew there was something amiss as ording to the reports, Rose and an unknown man who turned out to be Prince of Jeffson were the first to enter inside through the fog.


    Due to this, a question arose.


    How did Leon encounter Rose and where did he find her, where did they fight, and where this kid of unknown origin popped from?


    While other mercenaries still fixated and waited for the personnel from the big families to explore the Lost Jewel, Marcus decided to meet Leon and have a man-to-man talk.


    "I don''t believe you. I want to know the truth...The real truth."


    "Listen, pal, I understand.."


    BOOM!


    The coffee table before Leon was smashed into tatters by Marcus who mmed his fist and shouted.


    "You understand shit."


    Leon flinched back feeling that this man seemed to be copying him.


    Marcus raised his hands and showed four fingers.


    "I have been forced to coop in here for four years. For fucking four years I have to stay in this wilderness, away from my family, and keep an eye waiting for the fated day. Do you even know how difficult it is to stay awake with minimum sleep and watch my team members die for various reasons and in the end we got nothing...We have nothing..After four years of struggle, what was caught in our hands was nothing but hopelessness and the graves of my members.$


    "Then why are you here? Just go somewhere else. As per the riches, the beginning of thatnd is a risk-free zone and you can fetch the rings that are beingden with treasure."Leon replied with a flustered expression seeing Marcus angry.


    "And stop looking at me as if I have stolen your wife. Come on man, I don''t have any personal enmity."


    Marcus''s voice became louder carrying a tint of sadness.


    "First thing, I am not interested in these gold and riches. Secondly, I am forced to stay here. I was a poor kid who had to rely on pickpocketing to earn food as no one took small kids to work or pitied us. In a way or another, I found my way in this line and after many shits, I finally found a backing who supplied resources and money."Marcus then mmed his thigh.


    Sadness, grief, and regret were etched deep on his face. In an instant, his face brimming with anger seemed to age up a lot.


    "We thought that with backing our lives wouldn''t be as risky as before and we are quite free but contrary to our thoughts, we just shackled ourselves. If I didn''t follow their orders and offend them, every one of my team members would die."


    Leon sighed, hearing the man''s sad tale.


    That''s why he didn''t like backing unless it''s from your own family as in this world, people sell their own kids for the benefit, for example, his own parents who throw him away for their benefit.


    Leon sighed heavily and rubbed his forehead.


    "Listen here Marcus, I don''t know about Reno as who knows where he is but you surely know how these rich second-generation behave. He might be lusting for Rose but didn''t hesitate to discard her as bait."


    "I have a strong mind and a certain resistance to fog. I found Rose battling the beast and a sneak attack on her. As for the boy, I found him before the fog and as you can see his condition is very bad. I had thought of venturing deeper but I heard a loud shattering voice so in fear for my life, I ran away."


    "Is this it?"Marcus asked, staring deep into Leon''s eyes looking for any falsity.


    "Yes, this is what it is," Leon answered coldly, intertwining his finger.


    "I don''t know if there is anything called Lost Jewel or not but I think if one managed to get it, that entire ce would copse right after."


    Marcus shook his head with a deste look and then smiled mncholy "Years of hard work and all gone to waste."


    "At least you can go back and perhaps retire once your backing appears. It is better to leave this to them as there must be a big picture behind this."


    Marcus narrowed his eyes at Leon and then with a sigh got up and walked back.


    Marcus was quite sad but Leon just couldn''t bring himself to sympathize with me cause if he was a little bit weaker or wouldn''t havee out on top from the Anthony face-off, he wouldn''t be talking to Marcus in this ce rather than in some underground prison with his hands and feet sealed.


    If you see their perspective some people weren''t wrong. In most cases, each side had their tales for their decision, and one can''t just condemn them without a proper outlook of the whole scenario.


    That''s howplex this world is but that doesn''t mean you can sympathize with them.


    Just like him who killed many in the name of justice but he had never said he was good. The moment he took any lives, he knew that he was the same as them.


    A sinner who should be punished in hell.


    Leon smiled and then entered the room where Lucien was in deep slumber with a peaceful expression.


    "Sleep well, kid. This might be thest time you might be sleeping well."Leon chuckled, taking a seat near the window.


    The Demonic Spear simr to his weapon had been stored inside Lucien''s sea of consciousness and with no more thing of substantial importance, all they would find inside would be a dried rotten corpse that might be of little value to some as it was the body of a higher realm cultivator.


    Meanwhile, Lucien after passing out, was asleep for the past two days. His body has changed a bit. He had grown a bit taller, and his face had matured a bit carrying a newfound charisma.


    As for his cultivation, it was fluctuating but Leon knew that this boy would get a power-up boost.


    However it seems, Lucien isn''t the only one who got something out of it.


    Leon unfolded his sleeves and raised his arms.


    "Resisting the influence of Destructive Demonic qi might be one thing but touching it is another."


    Lucien touched it because of that crystal or something and he was sure that Reno needed that crystal to get this spear because of which he waited to kill Lucien.


    Yeah, Seph might not need it cause he is a different breed from his omnipotent system.


    So in that case how did he manage to stay alive even after touching it?


    The Demonic Qi of Destruction had the property of erasing this. Or in simpler terms, it reduced everyplex thing into a simple molecule by atomic disintegration.


    "The only thing I can think of is the Law of Destruction but I don''t think I have any enlightenment in thatw so what is it?"


    Leon clenched his fist and circted his qi. He started refining it to form ayer of aura over his hand, but unlike previously a darkish gaze emerged from his hands.


    "When I touched the spear, some of the qi of destruction seemed to have infected me, and after the confrontation with the God of Destruction, my Qi had gained property of destruction."


    Fascinated by this, Leon raised his finger and pressed on the side table.


    SWOOSH!


    The moment the dark aura from his finger touched the wood of the table, a small crack formed over the surface.


    The aura slowly corrodes wood to nothingness invisible to the naked eye.


    Leon pressed his chin with his thumb and curled his lips with a smile.


    "I was worried about which Law to master but with this, I should go to Law of Destruction. But it would be good if I could masterws rting to Death or kill, or perhaps both as I specialize in this field."


    Mastering the Law of Death would give one the power of Necromancy but it''s the hardest one to master.


    As exined by Sophia, only those who have faced death or are on the verge of death can awaken it. For now, there hadn''t been a necromancer on this on the surface.


    As for those hiding in the dark, no one knows about it.


    "Let''s leave thister. Instead of wasting time, I should do something meaningful.

 Chapter 78 78:Depart

    <h4>Chapter 78 78:Depart </h4>


    The air echoed with the strain of his effort as veins bulged across his sweat-drenched forehead. With a primal roar, the man hoisted the massive boulder onto his shoulders, muscles rippling in protest. The weight pressed down, threatening to crush both body and spirit.


    Undeterred, he descended into a deep squat, the muscle fibers of his legs trembling under the colossal load. Beads of determination mixed with sweat, dripping onto the ground below. His muscles screamed in agony, yet his spirit roared louder.


    In a burst of sheer willpower, he rose against the crushing force, the boulder refusing to break his resolve. His muscles, on the brink of exhaustion, pulsated with raw power while begging for rest.


    Crackling voices echoed one after another as the man with a huge heavy boulder over his back squatted up and down. His legs were red and his thigh had been bloody red, due to vessels bursting oozing blood, and crying for rest. Nevertheless, he kept on squatting with the same explosive speed he began with.


    "Brother!"


    Leon paused his workout and stared at the sluggish Lucien who yawned heavily.


    He rubbed his shoulder due to sleepiness, but the moment he saw Leon''s bloody figure he quivered in shock and disbelief.


    "Brother stop it. You are bleeding."He screamed in terror but Leon cut his words.


    "Did you have a nice sleep?"


    "Yes, but what are you doing and where are we?"Lucien looked at the barber wires.


    On opening his eyes, he found himself on the bed of a small lodging and was taken aback by shock.


    Fortunately, he managed to find Leon otherwise he didn''t know what he would do in panic.


    "Did you lose your vision? Can''t you see I am working out?"


    "Isn''t this too brutal?"Lucien asked in fear, seeing Leon''s bloody thighs. He didn''t know how many squats he did to rupture the blood vessel that dyed his blood.


    "It is but to survive in a world filled with brutality, you have to work yourself brutally. Just because you have mercy on yourself in training doesn''t mean others would show mercy and spare you, kid."


    Lucien nodded with his eyes shing with awe and respect.


    ''As expected of Big Brother. He is a true model for me. One day, I want to be as cool as him.''


    "Br...Brother, can you tell me your name?"


    "Noel!"


    "Noe..."


    [It''s a disguise.]


    Lucien''s voice struck his throat and his eyes widened hearing a voice in his mind.


    "W...Who are you?"


    Leon noticed Lucien''s frantic expression but acted nonchntly waiting for Lucien to sort out his thoughts.


    Lucien looked around searching for the person who spoke to him.


    [Stop looking around. I am speaking in your head.]


    "Head..but who are you?"


    [I am Abyssal ive. Crafted in the depths of the underworld, forged from the essence of chaos itself. I was wielded by a fallen deity who sought to challenge the divine order. And I choose you as my master.]


    In fact, it was forced to choose Lucien as a master after being refused by Leon but as a weapon with its pride, he can''t just say that, can he?


    [I am not lying to you. He is in disguise. This middle-aged man isn''t his true look, He is just a little bit older than you.]


    Lucien''s eyes widened and he stared at Leon with his mouth agape.


    But Leon''s next words frightened him more.


    "Did you just hear about my disguise from the spear?"


    Both Lucien and Abyssal ive in his mind screamed in shock.


    "How did you know?"Lucien asked along with Abyssal shouting in his mind.


    Leon chuckled and threw the boulder aside creating a loud thumping sound.


    Dust swept around as the boulder hit the ground and Lucien stepped back in fear.


    ''Just how heavy was that thing?''Lucien''s eyes widened in horror.


    "Are you forgetting that I helped you to get the spear under control? You are holding it because I rejected that piece of shit."


    Abyssal ive felt his ego trampled and shattered into pieces.


    [Kid, don''t believe me. It''s a lie, it''s a lie crafted by that puny human. I am the one who rejected him¡­]


    Abyssal kept on shouting refuting Leon''s im but Lucien had already fallen too deep into his thoughts to hear weapon screams.


    ''Brother had the chance to have a godly weapon but he gave it away because of me..''


    ''Brother sacrificed so much for me but all I did was create trouble for him. I am really useless.''


    ''I am nothing but a pathetic guy who brings endless trouble to others.''


    Sniff...Sniff...


    His eyes became teary and drops of liquid dripped down from his eyes.


    Letting go of everything, he extended his hand and ran towards Leon for a hug with a sorrowful cry.


    Just as he appeared right before Leon and could create a touching scene, he felt cold air brushing past him and something touching his butt.


    "Get out!"Leon dodged Lucien and kicked his butt mercilessly.


    "OUCH!"Lucien screamed and bounced back rubbing his butt.


    "Can you act like a man? The kids of your age have already started fighting for world domination yet you are crying at the slightest thing."


    "Che! What a crybaby."


    "I am not."Lucien pouted, wiping out his tears."So, can you please tell me your name?"


    Leon sighed and ruffled Lucien''s hair, he spoke"I am Leon. Just a bit older than you."


    "Don''t you have a surname?"Lucien asked curiously as in the future when he searched for him it wasn''t easy to look for with a single name.


    "I am doing this because I have some problems back at home. You can think of me as a home kick-out guy. So, I don''t have that surname."Leon patted him.


    "Lucien, since you are awake I have to leave."


    "But.."


    "No, I can''t stay but¡­. We will be meeting soon so there is no need to bid goodbye but before that, I have some advice for you."Leon paused and stared at Lucien solemnly.


    "Lucien, don''t be too humble or too arrogant. Before you do anything, ask your heart if it''s correct. If your heart says it is, then there isn''t any reason to hold back but if it says no then don''t let your impulses get the better of you or you gonna regret a lot in the end."


    "And another thing, as a man treats a woman well. Don''t just go around hooking any beautiful girl youe across or else¡­"


    Leon wanted to say that he would personally cut his thing if he behaved like a hooligan but decided to stop for now.


    Lucien wiped his tears and nodded with an understanding look.


    "I will follow your words Brother and be a man you could be proud of but before that can you please give me a goodbye hug?''''Lucien spoke, extending his hands.


    "Fuck off!


    ........


    Leon exhaled heavily looking at the outside through the private ne leaving for Elysium.


    Not because the scenery was nice but because of Lucien who was waving at him with a crying face.


    Seeing this, Leon started to wonder if heaven chose Lucien by mistake.


    It might have selected another guy but made a mistake. Fortunately, it also saved that guy''s life from dying at his or a viin''s hands.


    "Whatever! It was a fulfilling trip."Leon smiled gently


    Opening his smartphone, he dialed a number.


    ''Let''s see if you can keep on ying that game of hide and seek.''


    "Hello, Mr.Silver, the assignment you have allocated to me is done. I have got the thing that you want."Leon paused for a moment.


    His lips curved upwards with a malevolent smile.


    "So this time, will you meet me personally or should I hand this thing to someone who won''t act mysteriously like you?"

 Chapter 79 79:Gift From Your Well Wisher

    <h4>Chapter 79 79:Gift From Your Well Wisher </h4>


    In Aurorica¡­..


    Luxor Citadel Hotel, previously known as The Pce of Luxury, was situated at the heart of Fransisco town. With its foundationid almost 1000 years ago, it was considered among the oldest Pces in the world.


    Rothschild bought it in the year 2500 and converted it into a hotel and today it is one of the favorite tourist points throughout the world.


    Every corner of the ce reflects a grandiose of its own. Each tile on the floor might be wealthier than someone''s lifetime umtion.


    Except for a selected few who cane and go as they wish, even the wealthiest people at the top had to wait in reservation.


    "Ye Chen, is it alright for us to stay here?"The woman with curly brown hair whispered as her eyes wandered around the ce.


    "Don''t worry my love, what can be lovelier than spending our first night at such a ce, Jane."Ye Chen smiled, wrapping his arms around her waist.


    The woman blushed a bit at Ye Chen''s antics and struggled to get free from his wolfish hands that moved lower towards her butt but all of this was acting as she enjoyed the warmth and sce brought by those hands.


    Ye Chen had booked the Presidential Suite with the VIP card given by Elena as he wanted Jane to spend her night in such a ce that would give her an evesting memory.


    They entered the room decorated with rose petals and candles. Ye Chen was unable to control his lust for Jane.


    His eyes with a wolfish grin scanned Jane from head to toe as his desire to pounce on the soft kitten clouded his heart but thest bit of sanity he had stopped his impulse.


    ''It''s Jane''s first night. I should control her a bit. After all, not many women in this world can handle my vigor.''


    Ye Chen wrapping his arms around Jane started kissing her neck softly.


    Jane appreciated his pleasant touch that excited her and made her heart flutter. As Ye Chen started undressing her, she held his hand and spoke with a ragged breathing.


    "Ye Chen, will it be alright for us to do this behind her back? President might be angry if she knew that her secretary and her husband were indulging themselves."


    Ye Chen checked and held her lips.


    "Innocent Kitten, don''t worry about the future. One should just indulge in living the present to the fullest otherwise you would leave behind a lot of regret."Ye Chen then kissed her gently and licked his lips seductively.


    "Elena won''t create a farce. She knew that I had many women who were the most valuable part of my life. Each woman of mine is a precious jewel for whom I can even go against heaven and tear the hell. I will stand with you till bitter hands and Elena would understand that capable and charming men like me can''t be controlled and locked by a single man."


    If one was sane, he or she would definitely won''t give in to bullshit but Jane who was aroused greatly and mind clouded by Ye Chen''s soft touch caressing her whole body, his words sounded as sweet as honey and a solemn vow of valor that he would go to any length for her.


    As for her boss, she didn''t need to give a damn as it was her fault for not being able to control her own man from looking for another woman to fulfill her needs.


    A smirk appeared on her lips as she imagined that scene of Ye Chen confronting Elena for her. She had always been jealous of her for being perfect and having a big background.


    What right does she have to act arrogantly when the entire business empire of Rothschild had been built by her predecessor while she acts as if she owns the entire group?


    The sense of winning that started blooming in her heart made her more aroused.


    "Ye Chen, I want it...I want it now."Jane whispered coquettishly tingling Ye Chen.


    "Yes, my love."Ye Chen held her cor and was about to tear it off when a bell rang interrupting their session.


    RING!RING!RING!


    "What the fuck?"A thick vein bulged on Ye Chen''s forehead.


    "Wait a bit! I think the wine we ordered came early, "Ye Chen spoke with a smile but as he turned around his eyes shed with irritation.


    He opened the door and saw a waiter holding a package.


    "What''s this? I haven''t ordered this?"Ye Chen''s voice boomed with anger horrifying the servant.


    "Sir. This parcel came for you. The delivery man said that it was from one of your beloved and he even knew the room number. We called you but you didn''t pick up."


    Ye Chen''s expression distorted and his hand going for the package trembled a bit.


    He looked back and saw the hotel telephone and then at the package.


    ''Did Elena find out? How is this possible? She isn''t even here and went on a business tour. Knowing her, she won''t waste time on such petty things. For her business is more important than this.''


    Ye Chen sweated profusely as if by chance it was sent by Elena then he might be in trouble cause she really had a bad temper.


    ''Let''s see what it has."


    Ye Chen took the package and mumbled as he tore off the cover, "It''s cold."


    The servant who was looking curiously, suddenly gasped in shock seeing the thing inside the box...


    "AAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!"


    Jane, who heard the loud noise, came running and almost stumbled and fell on her butt.


    Her lips opened wide but no sound came out. Her entire body stiffened and shivered, seeing blood dripping down.


    All of this because she saw a head in the package with eyes opened wide.


    Her body convulsed seeing the brutal scene and her throat became dry.


    "Ye Ch....Chen...what is this?"Jane managed to squeeze out her question but what greeted her was nothing but an evesting haunting silence.


    Ye Chen just stood there frozen unable to utter a word. His mind was nk, unable to process the picture he was seeing.


    His hands quivered violently and drops of tears trickled down from his eyes while his heart burst with mixed feelings of anger, sadness, regret, and mncholy.


    BZZZZZZZZZ!


    Ye Chen''s eyes darted toward the ringing phone inside the box.


    As if led by an invisible string of fate, like a puppet he picked up the call.


    The moment he picked it up, a maniacughter echoed from the other side.


    "Surprise m*therfucker¡­"

 Chapter 80 80:Gift From Well Wisher[II]

    <h4>Chapter 80 80:Gift From Well Wisher[II] </h4>


    Ye Chen stared at the lifeless and headless pale head of his beloved who was first to partake in his journey of life.


    Memories of their struggle and good times shed before his eyes.


    The chill in his heart sent tremors throughout his body, and his heart thumped against his chest as he started hallucinating the painful cries of Rose screaming his name.


    "ROSSSSEEEEEEE!"


    "NOOOOOO!MYYYY ROSEEE!"


    "WHOOOOO DID THIS TO YOU?"


    His bestial screams echoed throughout the building drawing the attention of countless people who came out of their rooms hurriedly.


    The box fell as Ye Chen gripped the phone tightly and roared, creating a powerful shockwave that sent Jane and others stumbling onto the floor. Their eyes were filled with horror as they saw a brutal monstrous expression on Ye Chen as if he was mass murdered.


    "Why did you kill her? Why...? What did she do wrong?"


    "Hahahahahaha!"Laughter came from the other side followed by an icy shrill voice, "Ye Chen, you know how to joke."


    "Is there anything she didn''t do wrong? Come on Ye Chen, you guys are mercenaries prepared to do anything for money. You can even sell your own country and your wife for money and future prospects just like how you and your wife killed every child of the orphanage so that there won''t be any witnesses."


    Beads of cold sweat formed on Ye Chen''s forehead as he wondered about the person and how he knew this.


    Years ago, Rose by mistake killed a child at the orphanage under everyone''s eyes so to solve this, she and Ye Chen, used their newfound power to kill everyone.


    He even wondered if this guy was a survivor of that incident.


    But in anger, he didn''t give a damn.


    "Shut up! How dare you speak to me in that tone. Do you know who I am?"Ye Chen roared furiously.


    "Are you fucking nuts? After all the things I said, you are asking if I know you, "A voice tinted with disappointment came from the other side.


    "Don''t ask me like a third-rated random son of a bitch. If you think I am lying then why don''t you ask yourself and instead of ming me, you should me yourself. Didn''t you get a call from Rose to help her but did you do it?"


    "No, you just ignored her and indulged in soothing your dick."


    The words from the other side rang in his ears like fierce bellows of the storm.


    "No, I di..."


    "Stop lying! I know exactly how you are. You are that type of fucking bastard on which people make videos and memes. You give your all and linger around the woman to fuck them but once it''s over, you stop giving them attention and look for another and onlye back to the leftover when you want to vent your frustration."


    Jane, who was closer to Ye Chen, frowned upon hearing this.


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth creating a loud cracking sound.


    "Hey, you son of a...."


    "You know she loved you and believed in you."The voice from the other side cut him off.


    Ye Chen swallowed his words the moment he heard this. His mind became cloudy with the image of a smiling Rose who started crying bitterly, appeared before his eyes.


    He felt as if he failed her and her trust in him. Yes, he failed to reciprocate her trust.


    His heart started drowning guilt but he tried to suppress it by ming the man.


    ''It wasn''t my fault. I am the Mercenary King, I can''t always be with a woman as I have a lot of important work to do. He is lying, he is trying to cloud my thoughts but I wouldn''t shake.''


    "Hey¡­.."


    A malevolent voice snapped Ye Chen out of his thoughts.


    "I thought that you would be sad and cry ming yourself but instead of doing that you are thinking some bogus like I am a Mercenary King."


    "How did you know?"Ye Chen''s voice trailed off and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Che! Talking to a dickhead like you is spoiling my mood. Just remember Ye Chen, this isn''t over. If you don''t stop being a hypocrite, you will be done by someone else even before my ws can reach you, and as per Rose¡­."


    The other side paused a little before speaking.


    "Maybe her death was a blessing that end her nightmare of loving a fucking piece of shit like you."


    "Hope you liked the gift from well wisher."


    "Until then Adieu.


    The phone in Ye Chen''s hand exploded into bits when the call ended, but he paid no heed to it as he was wailing like a widow.


    "NOOOOOO!SHUT UP!"


    His cries of agony traveled far in the room and echoed in the hallway.


    With bloodshot eyes, he wrapped his arms around Rose''s head and screamed.


    "KILL! I will find you and kill you. I will show you the terror of the Mercenary King."


    With a loud howl, he shut the door with a bang terrifying Jane.


    He then ced Rose to the side and stared at Jean.


    "Y¡­Ye Chen¡­are you okay?"Jane''s voice quivered as she felt goosebumps all over her back.


    Ye Chen blind to Jane''s pleas, with a mournful cry leaking from his mouth, he jumped into Jane''s embrace who was too stupefied to react and just let Ye Chen do as he wished and tried to give him sce who had been devoured by his madness¡­..


    ........


    Somewhere in Aurorica....


    A man wiped his sweat staring at the bright sun..


    "Haaaa!Finally, I had a vacation. If only my sister was here along with her children, it would have felt great."


    The man rested on a beach chair on his huge cruise ship deck and enjoyed the warm sun signaling the forting spring after winter.


    He looked around and saw his beautiful wife Le ying with her daughter.


    RING!RING!RING!


    His joyful expression suddenly changed seeing his servant walking beside him.


    "Master, it''s from the Ironhawk."A servant raised the phone bowing his head.


    The man''s casual expression disappeared leaving a newfound sternness.


    "Pick up,"


    As the servant epted the call, and a cold voice resonated in the ce.


    "Tom, you should have a good reason to interrupt my vacation otherwise I will cut your funding from this very moment."


    Tom who heard this started to sweat profusely. Wiping his sweat, Tom braced himself and spoke.


    "Lord Stephen, it''s about the lost Jewel. We have found the location."


    Stephen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Though his expression was calm on the outside, he was unable to curb his excitement from the inside.


    "Tell me everything in detail."


    As Stephen heard the events, his excitement dimmed down and got trampled as Tom poured cold water on him by informing him that by the fourth day of the opening, the entire hill copsed, closing the entrance and dealing great damage to mercenaries situated there.


    There have been heavy losses and casualties due to great destruction.


    "Except for the guying out with the Vice-Captain of Wolfgang and others who came out before, none of those who went inside came out alive."


    Stephen tapped on the armrest thinking carefully.


    ''Did that guy take the treasure?''Stephen shook his head as, where can he store a huge treasure?


    The Lost Jewel had been the talk of the world in past decades when an archeologist found the ce with the help of locals.


    Many people tried to find a way to get into it but they weren''t able to.


    "I think the Lost Jewel might not be treasured. You said there were traps, beasts, and fog that affected your mind. In that case, it may be not a ce to hide treasure but a ce to hide of people of the Mali Dynasty. That might have created that to hide in case of danger and only someone carrying the bloodline of the royal family may enter there."


    Stephen sighed as he concluded. So much money has gone to waste.


    "Observe the situation a bit and retreat. My niece is getting wild nowadays. You will form a team and will be in charge of her safety."


    "Yes sir!"Tom nodded and cut the call.


    Stephen massaged his forehead as he felt a headache massaging his thoughts.


    His niece Gwen one day appeared out of nowhere and begged him to lend the mercenary to hit Wolfgang and though he refuted it he was unable to bear her crying expression.


    However, he wasn''t going to have a full-blown confrontation as it would be severely detrimental, and he didn''t want his men to suffer casualties.


    After a round of arguments, he helped her to post an assassination request on the Dark Web of Blood Net and asked his men to attack if only they found the situation favorable.


    "Kids nowadays are always thinking of killing. During my time, I was running away in fear to avoid going into the Dimension zones."


    "Whatever! I should inform her. Maybe it can add a little bit of joy to her colorless bleak life.

 Chapter 81 81:Mr.Silver

    <h4>Chapter 81 81:Mr.Silver </h4>


    The trip to Savanna was quite fruitful. Though he didn''t acquire a heaven-defying weapon or heaps of gold, his gains were nothing less than treasures.


    Nimbus''s step was a skill of Divine rank, the reward Reno would have received had hepleted a certain task unbeknownst to him. Concerning the breakthrough pill, he found himself in a predicament about how to use it.


    If he used the system, he would directly reach the peak of the realm. However, relying on himself or using other means, he had to go through an arduous process of breaking through the minor realm step by step. Also, he couldn''t use the system to go from the early stage of one realm to the peak stage.


    His meeting with Silver was scheduled in Elysium in Chalice, much to his surprise. Despite feeling a bit tired from constant travel, he had to meet him.


    As they say, there''s no rest for the wicked.


    Soon, the meeting date with Silver arrived.


    ...


    In Hotel Tranquil of Chalice, an old man sat in a VIP lounge, resting his hand on his knee while awaiting the guest.


    As the door opened, and Leon walked in, the old man got up, extending out his hand elegantly with a deep maic voice, "I am Silver."


    Leon shook his hand, feeling it being squeezed firmer, while the man with a smiling face maintained eye contact. The old man''s eyes were deeply filled with the vicissitudes of life.


    For some reason, Leon found the face oddly familiar but couldn''t remember how. However, he was sure that this guy wasn''t from a pharmaceuticalpany as his sharpness gave him the impression of a warrior.


    Name: Argent Samar


    Age: 91


    Realm: Withered Martial King


    Leon raised his brows at the word ''wither,'' implying that the man was slowly dying with no hope for further advancement.


    As both were seated, Silver said with a smile, "The assignment of taking down the Wolfgang mercenary wasn''t easy, and not many are courageous enough to do that and many failed."


    "You are praising me in vain. The condition was quite suitable, and with the absence of their Captain, I just gave them a deadly blow, and others took the chance to finish the task," Leon answered indifferently.


    Argentughed and asked for casual things to lighten the mood, but Leon cut off straight to the point.


    "I have found the serum, but I don''t know if it is the thing you are looking for or if it''s that particr serum."


    Leon then put a small tube of blood-colored liquid on the table, but his hands didn''t let it go.


    "However, before you take it, tell me what you are going to do with it and who you are. As per the people hiding here, it''s better if youe out within the next ten seconds; otherwise, don''t me me if I twist this guy''s neck."


    Leon spoke coldly with a sinister grin.


    The moment Leon threatened Argent, the sound of steps echoed, and people hiding in the room came out.


    In an instant, Leon''s body was covered withser dots as if warning him not to make a move.


    A vast might pressure from numerous people locked onto Leon. Surprisingly, none of them were below Martial Lord.


    The atmosphere became tense and stiff.


    "I asked for a meeting. Is this how to treat the people who work for you?"Leon muttered.


    "What exactly do you want, old man?" Leon asked in a loud voice, unafraid of the guns locked onto him.


    Argent observed Leon''s expression carefully and his eyes while he spoke. He had seen a lot and could immediately tell if someone was lying, and this man wasn''t.


    This man had the guts and confidence to do what he said.


    Smiling with a nonchnt expression even with so many people locking guns at him, it wasn''t something a random guy who survived on lies could bear.


    "You could have handed this to me easily. Take the money and leave, so why do useless things?" Argent asked with a sigh.


    Leon lowered his head, falling into deep thought.


    After a moment of contemtion, as soon as he raised his head, an intimidating pressure erupted from his body.


    CRACK! CRACK! CRACK!


    The ss inside the room started cracking up.


    An imperceptible suffocation permeated into the guards'' bodies, giving them chills. For a moment, each of them felt as if their blood had frozen and a sickle of death had been ced on their neck.


    Staring deep into the old man''s eyes, Leon muttered, "Every action has its consequences. The reason I act unbridled is that I am always prepared to face the consequences, but this thing, which is of great use to humanity if not handled well, would be a great curse."


    Leon tried to probe the man. For him, it''s like a game, and yesterday is a saved-up starting point that he can load after death.


    If he got killed today, then the next day he would turn this ce into hell, no matter who Argent is or how much influence this guy holds.


    The old man, unable to hold in, burst intoughter.


    "Rx, soldiers; let me talk with him," Argent ordered his man to retreat and then looked at Leon with a dryugh.


    "I can''t believe there is someone in this business line who doesn''t know this old guy."


    "Are you famous?"


    "Why don''t you look for me on the Net?"


    Much to Argent''s surprise, Leon precisely did that, startling the guy.


    Argent lips curled down with a frown and he sighed deeply.


    Though he didn''t show that, he felt his ego hurt.


    However, ignoring his feelings, Leon searched for the name, and the next second he sucked in cold air.


    ''Fuck!''


    He really felt embarrassed now.


    His feeling was worse than a guy who was caught cheating on the spot.


    "Hahaha! I guess I was too out of connection," Leonughed to hide his embarrassment.


    The person who sat before him was the Vice Admiral of the Army of Elysium. He is also a reputed public speaker and in his prime was a capable General of the Federation who fought valiantly in the Dimensional zones.


    All in all, he was a reputed figure that everyone could find out about in the book. Sadly, either Leon hadn''t read that because he was from Aurorica or didn''t bother to keep in mind after all how can one remember every single thing?


    To hide his uneasiness, Leon put back his same stern expression.


    "Even if you were the Prime Minister or President of the Federation, I wasn''t going to give it to you easily. I don''t want this to be used wrongly by a big family."


    "Kid, I like your attitude. Youthfulness is surely a vigorous phase," Argent praised him.


    "How did you know I am young?"


    "Do you think I shake hands with you for nothing? Even if it''s a disguise technique, anyone with experience can tell it from the texture of the skin. You might be around 20 or more," Argent exined and nodded in satisfaction. "You are a fine young man, and that''s also a reason you are alive."


    "I see, you can''t bear to kill a fine young man who can be of great help," Leon spoke with a grin.


    "Kid, no need to pretend. The moment you looked at me with those gazes, I knew that you could guess that I am a disciplined warrior. And when he shakes hands, you already know that your disguise is blown away. As for not knowing me¡­"


    Argent paused for a moment as he couldn''t tell if this guy didn''t know or was pretending to not know but if this was true, he might be a master actor.


    Leon coughed steering the thing from a topic that might really be his ck history.


    "Okay, old man¡­I mean Respected Sir," Leon changed his greeting.


    "Let''s cut to the chase. How are you going to use this?"


    Argent paused for a moment and took a heavy gasp horrifying Leon who wondered if this guy was going to drop dead any moment from now.


    A deadly silence lingered for a moment making it hard for everyone to breathe.


    Argent guards were already on guard and prepared to move.


    "Kid, I can feel that you meant those words earlier so before answering let me ask you something..."Argent paused a bit and asked solemnly.


    "What are dimensional zones?"

 Chapter 82 82:Mr.Silver[II]

    <h4>Chapter 82 82:Mr.Silver[II] </h4>


    Leon pondered for a moment, scratching his cheek before responding.


    "It''s the ce beyond the dimensional crack where the Federation formed a defense line. It''s a location filled with countless opportunities, allowing one to change their fate and status quo. Is that what you want to say?" Argent interrupted, cutting Leon''s speech.


    "Not exactly, but almost simr. However, I think it''s also a dangerous ce, as people say treasuresy in peril. No pain, no gain," Leon added, shrugging.


    "At least you are aware of that," Argent''s voice carried a hint of sadness.


    "Today''s generations don''t know the true horror of the Dimensional zones. It is a ce filled with brutality and death,ying traps to embrace you at each step. Even as people enjoy themselves peacefully here, the war for survival is fought often, and heroesy down their lives so that otherworlders couldn''t breach the barrier."


    Argent paused, observing Leon''s expression, and tapped on the armrest with a profound expression.


    "Amidst all this, our numbers are insufficient to deal with them, and cultivators aren''t easy to train. The physical barrier hindering cultivation isn''t easy to breach. We need more people, and this is the dire need of the hour. With this, all those who are stuck at Tier 4 would finally advance to Martial Disciple and can go to war."


    Leon listened solemnly as the man spoke with a bitter and saddened expression.


    "You say weck numbers, but I can see many groups of cultivating thugs roaming around," Leon snickered.


    "First, it''s their choice. The Federation has never forced anyone to go to war, and it''s detrimental to push unknown groups who might betray. Secondly, those who ess the Dimensional Zone must have a clear background, unlike mercenaries whose backgrounds are hidden or anonymous. College graduates are young and it''s easier to shape their mindset."


    "You old guys surely know how to talk," Leon shook his head in reply.


    Knowing how wild these people were, only god knows what kind of trouble they would bring on others.


    Leon rubbed his chin and asked the most important question.


    "Surprisingly, the Army is using such an organization to do their bidding, isn''t it."


    Argent smiled, knowing where the question stemmed from as he talked about his dissatisfaction with using Blood Net with his superior during his younger days.


    "There is no right or wrong in this world. Only power reigns supreme. Though it''s sad and tragic, this is the reality, and no one can change that."


    "Hmm!" Leon lowered his head with an inexplicable expression upon hearing this.


    In this world, if evil doesn''t exist, then instead of peace, it would be the good who turns into evil. It is only because evil exists that good people can act good and curb their ill intentions.


    A peaceful world with no evil was nearly impossible until the creator could create a perfectly good being, but he couldn''t because he himself wasn''t perfect.


    And proof of this is the ckening effect where many good people''s mindset changes through the journey.


    In his past life, there was a gang that terrorized the area and bullied poor people. The people''s condition was pitiful. They were poor but forced to pay; if not, they were tortured brutally.


    They were coerced to grow marijuana.


    After Leon killed their leader and the group disbanded, the same people who always scream for justice and goodness rose from the ashes and formed their gang by selling the leftover drugs, and very soon doing all nefarious deeds.


    Back then, Leon became soulless when he heard this and concluded that if you want the world to be good, then you should kill bad guys but...


    Just how much are you gonna kill...


    Kill until no one except you is left?


    That''s the question he was never able to answer.


    "If Blood Net didn''t exist, there would be thousands of organizations like this. We support Blood Net, and by doing this, we have a certain excess and control over it. Due to our support of Blood Net, you won''t find any other organizations that just do things unbridled, unlike Blood Net which at least has some rules."


    Leon wanted to say that the old man was sugarcoating hypocrisy but he refrained.


    "Except you, we have already hired 9000 personnel to look for this. We have sent out people all over the world to the suitable location that has the highest possibility of that researcher to hide."


    "Fine then, take it, but promise me one thing; this won''t find its way to families who will use them for their benefit," Leon left no alternative.


    "I promise," Argent made a solemn vow under Leon''s sharp gaze.


    "Whether it''s true or false, in the end, it didn''t matter. Because I would end the thing by myself if they used it for their ill purpose."Leon answered¡­No, it wasn''t an answer rather it was a deration and a promise.


    Argent smiled faintly and acknowledged the man''s spirit.


    "You are the type of guy we need out there. If you want I can give you a pass."


    "No need!"Leon refuted.


    "What a pit.."


    "Because I will be heading there and it will be through a legal source," Leon answered, baffling Argent.


    Frowning for a moment, Argent took a brief moment to understand Leon''s hidden meaning.


    "That''s great. It seems your background is quiteplex for you to act like this at such an age. On one hand, some rich second generation are wasting time in drinking and hooking while some like you are already on the way to achieving great things."


    "Hey, don''t lump me with those pieces of shit. And enough bullshit, let''s get to the main topic."Leon''s expression turned serious.


    "Except for the money, I want two things. First, I want to go through the Martial Spirit awakening ceremony, and secondly, I want to increase my sphere of influence."


    "I can agree with that. And as for the second, I especially need people like you. You might not know, but we also use Blood Net to segregate people and hire them to work for us due to a shortage of manpower," Argent smiled, giving a brief nod, and spoke to Leon a bit before taking his leave.


    Leon slumped down on his seat after the man left and wiped off sweat on his forehead.


    "That was intense," Leon sighed heavily and then took out his smartphone to call Sophia.


    ...¡­..


    In Vista,


    The pce that had always been filled with color was now bleak and deste.


    With a grotesque wound carved all over his body, Anthony knelt on the floor begging for mercy.


    Before him stood a man with lifeless eyes devoid of any expression.


    In his arms, he held his sobbing wife crying pitifully, unable to contain her tears.


    "My child... My poor boy... What happened to him?"


    "We need to avenge him. I want this world to get burned down with that bastard who killed him."


    "Be.... I will do exactly what you want, but you need to control your emotions."


    "How... Ho... do you want me to control it, Jay¡­.Uw¡­Just how¡­


    uwuwu.'''' Be''s voice, engraved in sadness, echoed in the hall.


    "How can someone hurt such a sparkling child? What kind of stone-hearted monster can do that?"


    Anthony, who shows the couple acts, wanted to ask just from which angle the Young Master looks like a sparkling child but if he did that, he wouldn''t be alive.


    "Master, don''t lose hope. Young Master might still be alive out there. He might have been trapped. We shou...."


    BOOOOOM!


    Before he could finish his sentence, a loud st swept around, and Anthony''s body, like a cut kite, shot back and sted against the wall.


    "Shut up, Idiot! it''s all because of you."


    In a panic, Anthony tried to plead.


    "Master, listen to me, there was someone who came out with the woman whom Young Master had taken a fancy upon."


    Jay stopped and heard what Anthony had to say. As Anthony finished his speech, a strange glint shed in Jay''s eyes, and he waved his hand.


    BOOOM!


    Anthony burst out like a watermelon and spurting blood; his half-remaining body fell on the ground lifelessly.


    "Noel... Noel, I am gonna make your life a living hell," Jay shouted with bloodshot eyes.


    With the way things were, Jay didn''t give a damn if that guy was the real culprit or not. All he wanted was to vent his immense frustration and take revenge for his son.


    However, he was sure that guy knew something because he knew that his son didn''t abandon girls he had taken fancy to.


    He vowed that he would hunt that bastard down and make him fork out the things about his son''s death. Only then can his son''s soul rest in peace.

 Chapter 83 83:Martial Spirit Awakening Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 83 83:Martial Spirit Awakening Ceremony </h4>


    Harmony Peak Academy, Aetheria Prime


    In the vast auditorium, various colors shed over the stage where Albert Frost, the current Principal of Harmony Peak Academy, stood holding a microphone.


    Before him sat arge number of students.


    Some were tense and nervous, filled with worry, while others were excited about the uing event that could change their lives.


    Holding the microphone, he addressed everyone.


    "My dear students and their respected parents! Before beginning the awakening ceremony, I have a few words and advice that I want to share with you."


    Albert paused, looking around at the students, and proceeded forward.


    "Martial Spirit often pertains to a unique manifestation or embodiment of power that cultivators possess. This spirit might represent their innate abilities,bat techniques, or even a sentient entity that cultivators can merge with or summon to enhance their strength."


    "In simpler terms, Martial Spirit in most cases is the representation of one''s soul. One shouldn''t be saddened by the fact of awakening a low-rank Martial Spirit because, in the end, it''s the cultivation that matters the most. What good is it if you awaken a Rank 10 Martial spirit, but you are stuck at Martial Disciple throughout your life? So, I want you not to be burdened by these things and focus mainly on cultivation."


    Albert gave a brief overview of the awakening ceremony and the scale of Martial Spirit, which was ranked from Rank 1 to Rank 10. The scale was based on the effect the Spirit has when it''s released and the pressure it exerts.


    That''s the most usible measuring scale humanity has been able to learn.


    "Martial Spirit might have been a great help in the fight in case of a surprise attack or special effect brought by it; however, it''s a double-edged sword. If the manifestation of your Martial Spirit is injured gravely by the enemy, then you might suffer from soul damage, be paralyzed for your entire life, or, in the worst case, soul death."


    The students'' hearts stirred a bit upon hearing the warning. Many of them, who were previously excited, now became tense.


    Su Lin, standing behind the crowd, lowered her head with a sigh.


    The Martial Awakening ceremony generally happens in the 1st week of April. But the date was advanced because Lin Fang and Seph''s fight drew the higher-up attention, making them hopeful about their prospects.


    "I thought I could find Leon before the ceremony; it seems this was just my wish," Su Lin gave a dry smile with lifeless eyes.


    Despite her best efforts, she wasn''t able to find Leon, who vanished as if he never existed. Though she didn''t want to believe this, s...


    "It seems I should harden my heart for the worst-case scenario," Su Lin muttered to herself bitterly and looked at the stage where students started climbing up.


    "Emily Johnson," the announcer announced the girl''s name who walked up the stage and put her hands on a whitish orb.


    Seeing no reaction, the announcer sighed and spoke aloud.


    "Emily, you don''t have a Martial Spirit, but no need to feel down; just give your best."


    Emily sorrowfully exited the stage in embarrassment.


    "Next!"


    A series of five people after her didn''t awaken any martial spirit.


    "John Weiss!"


    "HOOOOOOHHHH!"


    John waved his hand to curb the excitement among the students, mainly girls who gave him infatuated looks.


    He cast his brilliant smile and spoke loudly.


    "Calm down, girls. Wait for me to awaken my anaconda," John winked, making the girls blush.


    "Che! How vulgar," a teacher spat in anger.


    Su Lin tilted her head and asked, "Vulgar! What vulgar word did he say?"


    The female teacher almost fell on her butt hearing this and tried to shift the topic.


    "I am talking about the boy. I just meant he is a bad boy," she exined to her.


    John, with an arrogant look, nced at the crowd from the stage as if they were just some bugs. He eyed Seph who, ignoring him, chatted with E, infuriating him.


    ''Hmm! Let''s see how long you can be smug after I awaken my Martial Spirit."


    With this thought, he put his hands on the crystal ball, and the next moment, a faint ripple of air shed around, and a huge dark visage erupted behind John.


    "RRRRRRRRRR!"


    A soul-shrieking roar echoed, making the crowd go crazy.


    The announcer looked at the assessor screen that analyzed the Martial Spirit grade and identity list and he shouted.


    "Rank 5 Martial Spirit ck Gori!"


    The moment his words fell, the cheers in the crowd stopped abruptly. The boys who were feeling sour spat out in shock and disbelief.


    John felt an electric shock ringing in his body and on looking back he saw the figure manifesting into a bloody gori.


    "Fuck....This can''t be. My Martial spirit can''t be a gori," John screamed madly like a beast. It''s better to have a rank 1 Martial spirit than this ugly gori.


    It took a few moments to handle the drama as the guards of the Weiss family who came with John''s father forcefully dragged him off the stage.


    "Okay, onto the next," the announcer wiped off the sweat from his forehead and shouted into a megaphone.


    "Rank 3, Blue Dolphin, Mia Gracia."


    "Rank 1 ming Sparrow, Jack Alphonso.


    "Hoho! What do we have here?"


    "Rank 7, Tyrannosaurus,"


    Students pped seeing a huge dinosaur shaking the stage with its roar awakened by David Rodriguez.


    "Rank 5, Unicorn, Luo Yang,"


    "Lin Fang!"


    Lin Fang got up from his seat with a nk expression and walked onto the stage, ncing at Seph.


    He believed in himself and his ability. There is no way his soul is inferior to Seph or anyone. He was bound for greatness so shall his spirit.


    The students and teachers watched, wearing great anticipation on their faces.


    The white orb operates as rays of white light emitted, creating a magical sight. A blinding sh illuminates the entire room that was enveloped by greenish austere.


    Lin Fang, body convulsed as he saw a vision of arge tree devouring the whole world, making a myriad of civilizations trembling in its wake.


    As the light finally fades, everyone is taken by surprise.


    The announcer, with a bbergasted look, scratched his head and announced with a frown that he had never seen such a thing.


    "Rank 1, Spirit Grass,"

 Chapter 84 84:Martial Spirit Awakening Ceremony[II]

    <h4>Chapter 84 84:Martial Spirit Awakening Ceremony[II] </h4>


    Lin Fang sighed heavily, ncing at the stalk of dried grass as he walked down, lowering his head. Amidst the rows of students, jealousy that had been brewing in their hearts burst forth, and those envious decided to strike back.


    "Hehehe! What did I see? Grass..."


    "Shut up, it isn''t grass... It is Divine Grass."


    "No, it''s a GODLY Grass¡­The G.O.A.T of all Grass."


    "Don''t joke like that. Everything has its use. This grass can be used to feed Divine animals or herbivore Martial spirits."


    "It seems God has listened to my prayer. This bastard had been acting as if he owned the entire Academy nowadays even after being defeated by Seph."


    Laughter and ridicule emerged all around the hall as people enjoyed mocking Lin Fang.


    Despite the mockery and ridicule, Lin Fang maintained a nk expression.


    "Lin Fang, your aplishments are quite great, so no need to feel down. Just focus on your cultivation," a pleasant voice echoed in his ears.


    "That''s what I am nning to do," Lin Fang replied in a soft to elderly voice and looked at Elder Qin behind. Though he looked down from the outside, he couldn''t contain his excitement and leaped for joy.


    What he awakened wasn''t the Divine Grass but a World-Devouring tree that could suck the life essence of another cultivator and nourish him.


    ''Hahaha! How can I, Lin Fang, be less than perfect? With this, I will show Seph how high is Mount Tai.''


    Ignoring Lin Fang, the awakening ceremony proceeded.


    On average, one out of every six manages to awaken a Martial Spirit. However, very few can awaken a spirit above Grade 5.


    Things took a sudden turn when E took the stage.


    A dense pir rose toward the sky. An imperious roar of a beast emitted from E''s body suddenly.


    Yellow rays of light began to appear from E''s back, and when all the rays of light converged, the phantom of a colossal, ferocious, and malevolent tigress appeared with a monstrous aura.


    At this moment, all the students and teachers felt a huge sense of oppression.


    "Thus..." The announcer responsible for the ceremony was dumbstruck beforeposing himself.


    "A Rank 10 Martial Spirit White Tigress."


    E, ted, walked down the stage, jumping into Seph''s embrace, who hugged her lovingly and caressed her hair.


    "Did I do well?"


    "Yes, you did. After all, whose girl you are."


    "Yours," E answered with a mischievous smile.


    E then separated from Seph and waved at her parents. Evelyn shouted back, cheering for her daughter''s sess, while Lex nodded, thinking that he had made the right decision to adopt her and throw away the trash.


    One of the best decisions he could be proud of.


    "Seph Greymore!"


    The announcer announced creating a stir in the crowd.


    "Seph, it''s your turn. I am curious about what you are going to awaken," E shouted, locking her gaze on Seph lovingly.


    "I am also curious about that."


    Seph, under everyone''s gaze, walked toward the stage with steps filled with elegance and poise.


    "My heart is beating fast."


    "Why?"


    "Because we might witness history today."


    "Stop being naive."


    "Hmm! Just wait and see."


    "He''s gonna blow away our minds and steal our hearts."


    The crowds were already going crazy, filled with anticipation, wondering what Seph''s Martial spirit would be.


    Seph grinned, witnessing the huge momentum created just by his presence. He stood above the stage with a pose as if he stood over the lives of many.


    From there, his eyes could trace everything, especially Lin Fang''s sullen expression and eyes burning with jealousy.


    His eyes then fell on Su Lin, but he retracted his gaze. Though he was quite interested in her body; she turned out to be an empty shell. Her luck had been reduced greatly, and she had broken free from being a heroine due to her character deviation.


    So except for her body and family background, she has nothing more to offer now and that''s why he decided to wait.


    ording to the tropes, a new protagonist may awaken her heroine halo.


    Shaking his head, Seph''s face became solemn as he immediately raised his palm toward the white orb and grasped it firmly.


    BOOOM!


    A stunning scene could be seen as Seph''s entire body began to buzz and quiver. It was like an incorporeal destructive power lying dormant in his body suddenly burst out with an explosion.


    The air around exploded with red dots, as though it had blossomed with a small wisp of mes.


    Seph gritted his teeth and endured the pressure emanating on his body by the soul. If he had been a little weaker, the pressure exerted by his soul would have crushed him. That is why it''s advised to awaken the Martial Spirit beyond 18 years.


    The scattered red dots were immediately absorbed into Leon''s body.


    BOOM!


    A Crimson thunderbolt emerged from his body, creating a heaven-defying scenario.


    E closed her lips with her palms in fear.


    "Come out!"


    Seph screamed, following which a hum echoed, and a figure emerged but it was devoured by an unknown energy.


    Soon, the unknown energy materialized.


    An indistinct and transparent humanoid figure adorned in ancient armor glowing in runes floated in the air, as if a Supreme Emperor from Heaven had descended into a mortal ne, emitting a powerful force that could cause people''s hearts to flutter in fear.


    "It''s... It..." The announcer''s voice quivered in shock seeing that Almighty figure.


    "It''s an unknown spirit of unknown rank. A rank that had gone past the scale."


    "Ladies and Gentlemen, we are now witnessing history."


    BOOM!


    As if proiming its sovereignty, a burst of divine rays burst from the figure.


    With a devilish smile, Sephughed looking at the majestic Martial Spirit.


    ''This world is mine to take. Soon, everything in this world will be mine... Mine only.''


    ......¡­


    Chalice City, Elysium¡­


    While Seph caused a hugemotion, in La Belle Saveur, one of the best French restaurants in the world and the best in Elysium, a pair sat before each other.


    "I was really surprised when you asked me for the dinner date. It''s even a miracle that you remember me," the crimson-


    auburn-haired woman spoke with a smirk.


    "I don''t have a choice, do I?" Leon smiled dryly praising her fiery fis gown that exposed her curves greatly.


    "Hey, Sophia, since you know so much about Blood Net, do you know the Queen Of Ace and Feng Ruoxi."


    Sophia''s elegant movement of taking the scoop halted briefly.


    "Have you seen the picture of Queen of Ace?" Sophia asked with her eyes narrowing dangerously.


    Leon, for some reason, felt a very bad premonition but he just shook it. After knowing a bit, he knew that though Sophia might be jealous. However, she wasn''t going to cause drama.


    "I have seen it on her profile pic," Leon answered, taking a sip of wine to hide his uneasiness.


    Sophia''s lips curled upwards, and her eyes turned as sharp akin to a dagger wanting to dig into Leon''s face.


    "Then how blind can you be, to not recognize this? That''s me, you asshole."


    Leon''s jaw dropped slightly, and the wine from the ss, instead of entering his mouth, trailed down onto his clothes.


    Leon blinked his eyes with beads of sweat forming over his head and asked, "Haha! Y¡­You are.... joking."


    "Right?"


    The pleasant atmosphere suddenly froze.

 Chapter 85 85:Date

    <h4>Chapter 85 85:Date </h4>


    The revtion this time was too hard for him to swallow.


    Leon coughed as his voice cracked seeing Sophia''s fiery gaze that might burn him down.


    Sophia leaned back, crossing her legs as she stared at Leon, a mischievousness glinting in her eyes. "Blind, clueless, or just in ignorance? You really have a talent for underestimating things, Leon."


    Leon, feeling the weight of the conversation, tried to lighten the mood. "Come on, Sophia, don''t tell me you''re upset over a picture."


    Her softughter echoed through the restaurant, turning heads. "A picture? Leon, the Queen of Ace is no ordinary figure. And I have an 8k HD picture in the profile so¡­."


    Leon scratched his head nervously. "I guess I missed something important."


    "Sophia, the reason I couldn''t identify you is because the real you is much, much, more beautiful and perfect than the picture. Moreover, I didn''t spot any beauty marks in the profile pic."


    "What? Really?"Sophia asked skeptically, trying to suppress the happiness fluttering in her heart, after hearing Leon''s praise.


    "You know I am blunt and don''t like to lie. You look stunning for real."Leon answered, teasing a smile.


    If he was in his real self rather than in disguise, the smile had a profound effect. Sadly he wasn''t as it was a hassle to go out as Leon and then draw troubles.


    "Thanks, "Sophia acknowledged his response with a slight blush.


    "Then do you know this woman Feng Ruoxi,"


    "Why are you looking for her, "Sophia raised her brows with a suspicious look."Do you want to add her to your harem?"


    Leon gave a dryugh.


    "No, I am just curious about the title Feng. There isn''t any Feng family in the noble circle as I know and as per records Feng meant Phoenix."


    Sophia nodded and lifting her spoon, scooped a portion of soup, and drank it elegantly in a gentle manner.


    "She is my half-sister."


    Leon''s movements halted again. Fortunately, he hadn''t taken anything otherwise he might have spat out in shock.


    ''What''s going on today? I am getting shock after shock.''


    Leon cast a weird look at Sophia who looking down at her food continued taking small bites and spoke nonchntly.


    "I know what you are wondering. I am a product of a one-night stand and conceived by mistake. There were a fewplications and defects in my mother''s womb so if she aborted me, she might have died or might not be able to birth anymore so she gave birth to me and abandoned me while the man named Father just paid for me but I wasn''t granted entry to his family register."


    Leon could sense the frailty and tint of sadness in her voice. Though she looked indifferent, Leon could see the grief and sorrow in her heart along with jealousy.


    ''Why do most of the heroines have a tragic story? Is it because it''s easier to win the heart of a tragic character.''


    Putting down his eating weapon, Leon extended his hand. Holding her hand with one, he caressed her soft silky skin with another one giving her warmth and sce.


    "I can''t say I understand your sadness but I will try my best to empathize with you and provide you support both mentally and physically."


    Sophia burst intoughter hearing these words, they sounded cheesy when they came from him.


    However, his words had a great effect and she couldn''t help but find herself in awe of Leon. His words might sound rough and misleading, unable to express themselves but she found that his eyes conveyed everything he meant.


    Most of the time his eyes were hollow and cold, as if hecked emotion but when he looked at her it always conveyed his true intention.


    It was weird seeing him, who might be a cold expression demon at one moment, be an emotionally warm man at another.


    "So where was I? Yeah, the Feng family. They are purely a cultivation n who don''t appear in the public word but they hold some authority in the military. As for the Phoenix thing. Most members of the Feng n had Phoenix as Martial Spirit. And if you don''t awaken Phoenix as Martial Spirit, you will be thrown out of your family and can''t use the name Feng."


    "Isn''t this too much?"Leon muttered angrily.


    "It is but what can we say? Their n, their family, their rules. I think it''s my blessing that I didn''t have to grow up in that socially awkward family."Sophia nodded her head as if telling herself.


    "And about your sister? How did you two be assassins?"Leon''s eyes gleamed with curiosity.


    "My step-sister is the only one whom I can genuinely call a family. She often sneaked out and stayed with me. She also shared her cultivation resources with me. Once we were taking a stroll, we found a fucking rapist."


    Leon was taken aback by her roughness. She didn''t look like someone who cursed, however it seemed she was a wild girl inside.


    "We saved the girl but our attack almost killed the man. Seeing the girl''s terrified condition we were disgusted by such activities so we decided to do some social service. One way to another led us to Blood Net where we became assassins and took missions to kill scum men."Sophia went on narrating her tales.


    Her eyes were beaming with nostalgia and sadness as she spoke about her past and her sister. It was also a way for her to unburden herself of the weight she had been carrying in her heart.


    Leon heard everything patiently. He was genuinely impressed with the way she had grown up. Her mother abandoned her to marry into a good family and left her behind so that she could create her own happy family. She was like a discarded piece wanted by none of her parents.


    Concerning that, at least her father supported her financially with a good amount that provided all theforts and let her daughter mingle with Sophia.


    Much better than her mother whocked the basic empathy of a mother.


    However, Leon''s expression became strange the moment he heard about her sister''s running away from home.


    "Why did she run away?"


    "She felt suffocated."


    "Really," Leon gave her a suspicious nce."Is that it or she ran away from the engagement?"


    "Why are you always sharp at unusual things, "Sophia sighed, hitting Leon''s hand softly.


    "You are right she ran away due to an engagement problem. She was in love with a man who also loved her but on the day of engagement, he cheated on her with one of our cousins. Both were cooking some wild thoughts about how to destroy her pride and throw her out of the familyter and luckily she heard that, "Sophia closed her eyes as that day still haunted her.


    "Leon, she was madly in love with the man and it hurt her a lot. So, she started doing assassin missions crazily to vent her frustration and our target was mostly men as I said before. And I was really worried about her so I also followed through. Even if we''re doing something dangerous at least, we will die together. And I have regretted that decision. The only reason she is ranked below is because she wasn''t able to break through into Martial King Level due to her inner demon."


    Leon''s mind became nk on hearing all this. As he analyzed the situation, he quivered inwardly at the sudden realization.


    ''I thought she was the heroine but now it seems she is fit to be a woman protagonist.''


    Leon''s expression worsened thinking about this as the situation might beplicatedter.


    ...


    While Leon and Sophia were enjoying each other''spany, a bit away from them a group of people dressed in ck robesy hidden around La Belle Saveur¡­


    "Captain our Target Noel Star is dining inside with a woman who might be his lover so how do we proceed?"A man reported to the captain of the group.


    They were Red Falcon, an assassin squad trained by Jeffson who was now working with two Martial Lord 4-Star assassins Mob and Harry.


    Larson, the captain of Red Falcon, pondered for a moment and ryed the information.


    "Just stay put and don''t try anything funny. From the data collected, Assassin Noel Star is found to be a fearless willful guy. He was able to ward off Martial Lord pressure. For now, we assume hisbat power to range from peak Martial Grandmaster to peak Martial Lord."


    "Let theme out, I will distract Noel Star while you all kidnap the girl to use as a hostage. Remember, though our primary goal is to kill him, we need to extract the information of what exactly he encountered in that mysterious realm and whether he had killed Master Reno or not."


    "Do you copy?"


    "Roger that!"


    "Roger that!"

 Chapter 86 86:Date[II]

    <h4>Chapter 86 86:Date[II] </h4>


    Sophia and Leon, after an pleasant date, took a walk in the street under the faint glistening moonlight covered by the veil of clouds.


    The winds were chilly and it was alreadyte at night, and the streets were somewhat empty, but that didn''t deter them from taking a night walk.


    However, the atmosphere between them was a bit solemn and awkward.


    "How is your sister? Good, evil, or both," Leon inquired, breaking the silence.


    Sophia shifted her eyes towards Leon, pecking up her chin to observe Leon''s expression.


    It was quite nonchnt and emotionless, hard enough for someone to understand his trail of thoughts.


    ''Everything was going well until I spoke about my sister. Does he have some kind of enmity with her? His expression was simr to the time when he killed that girl.''


    Mustering her courage, Sophia voiced her thoughts, "Are you thinking about harming her?"


    Leon, with a dazed expression, stared into Sophia''s eyes and gave a brief nod.


    "It depends on the situation. We haven''t met, and I don''t know her personally, but if there is a conflict between us and she is on the wrong side, things are bound to be difficult."


    Leon decided toe clean.


    Most protagonists start off as good, but as they progress, they change, creating numerous conflicts. The novel''s protagonist isn''t a hero fighting for justice but rather a realistic portrayal of a person who does everything to gain power, whether it''s for good or bad.


    Doing everything to gain power might be their own choice, but taking a life was Leon''s decision; however, he didn''t want to kill everyone he met.


    "Let''s hope she isn''t that bad, and we don''t have any conflicts."


    Suddenly, a loud thunderp echoed in the sky followed by drops of rain thatmenced plunging from the sky.


    "What a mood spoiler!"Sophia muttered.


    TAP! TAP! TAP! TAP! TAP!


    The rain grew heavier, sttering against the floor and creating beautiful sshes under the street lights.


    "Damn! Let''s look for cover," Leon cursed, pulling out his jacket and cing it over Sophia''s head.


    Sophia''s body trembled at Leon''s warm touch in the cold wind. She was about to thank him with a smile, yet she was forced to swallow her words.


    "It seems we can''t take cover for now, "A chuckle emerged from her lips but her eyes shone with a chilling coldness.


    "Why?" Leon asked, then his lips curled in an ''O'' shape, understanding something.


    Leon raised his gaze around. Instead of danger, all he noticed was some bonus experience points.


    "Things seem to be quiteplex this time. Since this doesn''t involve you, why don''t you escape while I finish¡­"


    Leon''s words stuck in his throat as Sophia held his cor and pulled him towards her face.


    "Listen to my words and etch them in your heart for eternity, Mr. Noel Star."


    Leon swallowed his saliva seeing her tigress gaze burning with an irresistible me.


    "Even if I have to bear the weight of my mistakes and get haunted by the shadows of past, present, and future , I''ll confront them all to be by your side. Whether you are revered as a hero or scorned and condemned as a sinner, I''ll stand unwavering, by your side embracing every step of this wretched destiny."


    "What did you say? Escape¡­flee¡­Run¡­"


    "The moment I took a liking to you, there is no escape for me in the damned world unless you betray me and betray those damned principles of yours.


    Dering her words boldly, Sophia kissed him forcefully, but¡­


    It was on his forehead.


    ''It seems she is still hung up on that.''Leon chuckled.


    "So how can I leave you alone here in this precarious situation?" Sophia grinned with a mischievous smile, making Leon''s lips twitch as he pulled himself back from her hold.


    "You just molested me, and I am going to add this to the debt," Leon snorted and summoned Exitus.


    Swish!


    A sharp glint reflected from the sword under the lightning shes.


    "Your sword is quite nice," Sophia muttered, taking a nce at a pitch-dark sword emitting a sharp, bloody intent lusting for blood.


    "So many people came to apany us on this lonely night. Don''t you find it amusing, dear?" Leon asked with a smile.


    "It''s really funny how bugs crawl around not knowing just who they are messing with." Sophia''s crimson eyes glowed like a fierce tigress ready to hunt.


    Walking on the empty street on a dead night, they arrived before a statue in a square devoid of people.


    Thunder howled in the sky, illuminating the whole ce. When everything returned to normal, Sophia, who was standing beside Leon, vanished into thin air.


    Raising his sword, with a gleeful smile, Leon shed at the statue before him.


    Swish!


    A shadow flickered, jumping away.


    The statue of the nobleman on the square was cut like butter and slid down, falling on the ground with a thud.


    Larsonnded on the ground a few meters away, drenched in the mixture of rainwater and his own sweat.


    ''What was that?''


    He was really surprised to see his stealth being discovered by him. Just a single glimpse of this man was enough to ring the warning bell in his mind. So, without wasting time, he immediately whistled for help.


    "Noel Star, we don''t have any enmity, and we don''t want to make things difficult for you. We just want to know the truth about Mr. Reno Jeffson''s death." Larson gripped tightly on the hilt of his longsword and rushed toward Leon in seamless quick steps.


    At the same time, five people hiding in the dark emerged from different directions and charged at Leon with weapons in their hands.


    "Sigh.... You people don''t value life. Coming here to die," Leon made a saddened gesture.


    "I hope God gives you some brains in the next life," the moment his words fell, he sprang into action, shooting toward Larson like an arrow.


    *Swish!*


    A ripple spread due to the force Leon stepped onto the ground and tore the rain. Leon charged as the hint of calmness in his eyes turned into the madness of a hunter looking at his prey.


    Larson''s heart thumped wildly, looking at the man''s maniacal smile as he closed in. Coming straight at him and drawing his sword, he stabbed toward Leon who swung his sword vertically and flicked his sword upward in a seemingly casual motion.


    DING!


    The two swords shed, and Larson''s longsword was cut down in the middle.


    A flicker of sparks emerged, and a shock wave spread apart as the two swords intersected.


    Larson''s eyes widened as he looked at his longsword being severed by his opponent. His body screamed at him to get out of the dazed state, but it waste...


    A cold sensation nced past his neck, and all feeling left his body. Blood gushed out from his neck, and as his head fell to the ground, Leon saw his headless corpse copsing in the rain.


    [You have gained 300 Kp.]


    After decapitating Larson, Leon didn''t even take a single nce back at him before charging toward the next figure in a ck robe.


    A pir of blood erupted into the air as Larson''s head thumped to the ground. He seemed to have been in in the blink of an eye, contrary to everyone''s expectation.


    The members of Red Falcon were taken aback. Their eyes widened in shock and horror upon seeing that, but none of them retreated. Instead, they tightened their grip on their weapons.


    They took a look at one another and came to a sudden decision in an instant.


    All of a sudden, Leon stomped his ground and shot towardsshing out his sword at one of the dark figures.


    The dark figure raised his dagger to deflect the blow, but Leon''s swordbined with strength was like a surge of the tide that shook down his body.


    CLANG!


    With a crisp sound, the dagger bounced off from his hands, and the tip of his sword pierced through his chest, cutting it open.


    CRUNG!


    Golden light shimmered as Leon hacked the man seamlessly and stepped on him to use as aunching pad towards the others.


    *BOOM!*


    The man''s shoulder cracked and broke instantly, crashing down on the ground with a terrifying force.


    Leon''s figure, drawing an arc in the air, reached two who were taken aback by his speech.


    Leon raised his sword above his head to sh, but before he could do that, he felt a thumping pain due to being hit in his chest.


    BANG!


    His figure swept due to being hit by shrapnel, and he mmed into the ground, sliding down for a few meters.

 Chapter 87 87:Date[III]

    <h4>Chapter 87 87:Date[III] </h4>


    A deathly silence lingered for a moment, and the assassins halted in their steps, seeing no movement in the body. But just as they were about to rejoice in joy, a coughing sound cracked their sweet dreams.


    Leon raised his legs, twisted his torso, and rotated his legs to get back on his feet.


    On his chest, arge-caliber bullet was stuck, digging into his skin. It wasrge enough to create a gaping hole in his chest. However, due to his draconic body, it wasn''t able to dig deep into his bones.


    "Did I just have the taste of my own medicine?" Leon smacked his lips in annoyance, pulling out the bullet.


    His skin and bones were tough, but he needed to use Qi to activate the real deal. Even without activating it, it was still hard enough to resist; otherwise, he might have died for real now.


    Leon turned around, running in a circle. His eyes spotted the location of the sniper aiming at him.


    "Caught you!"


    [Nimbus step]


    Swish!


    Leon''s figure elerated, leaving behind an afterimage. Due to the open space, unrestrained by anything, Leon''s body burst forth with terrifying speed. In just a span of a few moments, Leon covered a distance of around 100 meters.


    Leon lunged into the air and glided, making him look as if he was flying.


    The sniper who fired at Leon was shocked to see hime alive and screamed, "Why is his body so strong, as if it''s made up of steel? Even the body-cultivator bodies aren''t that outrageous."


    He was about to fire again when the image of the target blurred, making it difficult to lock him down. It was so fast that the target almost disappeared before him abruptly.


    As he searched around looking for the target, the vision of the scope suddenly became dark.


    "Huh!"


    The man, on moving back his eyes, froze, seeing a menacing smiley face right before his face. A monumental pressure suddenly bore down on him, and his grip on the rifle loosened.


    "Are you looking for someone?" Leon asked with a sweet yet bone-chilling smile.


    "He is here..." The man shouted in terror to signal his fellow mate while shifting his hand onto the waist to pull out a gun to shoot. But before he could do that, Leon''s hands moved swiftly as fast as lightning.


    Leon raised his sword and shed down with terrifying pressure.


    BOOM!


    A trail of golden light cut through the ce, extending far beyond the ce, and the man''s decapitated head shot up in the sky and rotated like des of a motor before falling.


    The Red Falcons, alerted, came there to help. Sadly, the sniper was already done for by the time they arrived.


    Leon, without looking back, activated his Dragon Eyes.


    SWOOSH!


    An intense aura of mighty pressure descended upon everyone. A dark, gloomy atmosphere prevailed, and as their eyes darted into the darkness and fell on the figure, their hearts started hammering into their chests.


    The remaining Red Falcons froze in their ce, unable to draw their weapons. All of them felt as if they were in the presence of a superior being who had passed them a decree to stay as a statute.


    Even a simple movement of breathing was quite vexing for them.


    A thick puddle of murderous intent dyed the air in red. It was oddly suffocating and choked them, as if a pair of hands pressed on their neck.


    "Since I know who is the one who ordered you to do this, there isn''t any need to waste time on you anymore, right?" A maddening smile of bloodlust echoed, reflected in everyone''s sight.


    BOOOOOOOM!


    The air before them exploded, and the ground pulverized as Leon unleashed Dragon w in all its glory. Destruction and chaos ensued as a huge three-w mark cut through the air and everything before it, leaving behind a symbol of the terror that had spread around.


    A trail of destruction blew away the remaining as Leon hit them with his killing blows.


    Staring at the lifeless corpse of Grandmaster lying around in the open, Leon assessed that he could now fight against Martial Lord. Still, he might be a step below the viins.


    ''I wonder what level they might have reached. Who knows if any of them managed to reach Martial Emperor at the age of 20 or have already reached that at a young age?''


    As Leon let drops of rain stter on him, arge cry of a bird shook the ce. As Leon turned around, he noticed a marvelous scene of a huge Phoenix emitting majestic rays of light, holding a snake-like thing.


    "KAWWWWWWW!"


    A soft, warm breeze rustled the winds, carrying whispers of an ancient legend. At the heart of the clearing, a radiant burst of golden light erupted, captivating the surroundings.


    From within this luminous glow, fiery hues danced, weaving together like molten ribbons.


    Sparks of crimson, gold, and amber intertwined, spiraling upwards in a mesmerizing ballet. The atmosphere crackled with energy, echoing the birth of a celestial spectacle.


    Feathers of crimson and gold unfurled, each plume aze with an otherworldly luminescence. With a majestic sweep of wings, the phoenix emerged, its radiant presence casting a warm, celestial glow across the forest.


    Leon felt mesmerized by the figure of the Phoenix, and his heart stirred with the thought of having the creature as a pet.


    The Phoenix appeared for a brief moment and disappeared into the darkness. A few moments after, Sophianded behind him, holding two figures.


    Seeing Leon''s eyes filled with awe, she asked with a smirk, "How was it?"


    "Nothing like I have ever seen. It was beautiful, majestic, and it made one''s heart flutter with warmth," Leon gave his honest opinion.


    "You can see it anytime you want," Sophia spoke with a teasing and tantalizing smile.


    Her wet dress attached to her body highlighted her curves, and her soft, silky hair drafting over her shoulder highlighted her charm.


    "I am already satisfied seeing you like this. You are as beautiful as the celestial Phoenix," Leon spoke, walking towards Sophia.


    Sophia, for a moment, was taken aback by the rarepliment and even wondered if this guy had taken the wrong medicine.


    BEEP! BEEP!


    Sophia paused and then pulled out her phone. As she scrolled, she burst out intoughter.


    "Read a funny joke?" Leon tilted his head, seeing herughing like this.


    Sophiaughed aloud and showed him the phone screen, "I just saw your name on the bounty list and even received your assassin quest."

 Chapter 88 88:Awakening Of Unknown

    <h4>Chapter 88 88:Awakening Of Unknown </h4>


    Leon facepalmed sighing exasperatedly after seeing his name with a bounty of 20 million.


    Because his original name was already on the list, he mostly wanders in the disguise of Noel but now, even this identity has been targeted.


    Thankfully, Ye Chen still hadn''t fanned the mes by adding more fuel to this fire.


    Still, it was a hassle to have his name up on the list.


    Having a name on the list was a troublesome thing as one can''t remain careful all the time. What if he was taking a shit and got attacked in the middle.


    That would be too unpleasant, wouldn''t it?


    "So, dear, what are you going to do now?"Sophia started teasing Leon.


    "I am going to the army base of Chalice. First, I would try to awaken my Martial spirit if it exists then work with them on the mission but scratch all that and say why the hell did those guys send you a private request?"Leon asked, squinting his brows.


    "Don''t give me that look. I don''t have any connection with them. It is because most of the time when a man whom people badly want to kill is put up on the list, people mostly look for me and other selected few, "Sophia then scrolled through her phone and read out the message that depicted Leon as a vicious cruel vindictive criminal, etc...etc...


    Leon''s lips twitched seeing this.


    ''Those bastards, painting me as scum of men. I am anything but a scumbag,''


    "That means your sister would also have this, "Leon voiced out his guess.


    "Perhaps!"


    Leon facepalmed again. He can feel it in his bones that he is going to get a headache.


    ...


    Chalice City, Rover Dome was a secret government base where one of the headquarters of the Ace Division of the military was located.


    Ace Division was a specially enacted armyposed of soldiers who worked hand in hand with selected mercenaries and assassins who were certified after a brief observation.


    A special division of the army through which Blood Net monitored the movements of each mercenary and assassin to analyze their behavior and motives. By doing so they segregate the ones who can be worked with, as per others they are left to do what they deem fit unless, in one way or another, they pose any threat to the army...


    As for threats tow and order, intelligent people know how the world works and how many shady deals andpromises were made in the name of regtingw.


    Leon arrived at the base that was like an array of mazes. He followed Yo Kihwoon through the tunnels going around in a circle and reaching the HQ.


    He was blindfolded for safety precautions and his face was hidden by a mask.


    "The safety and security are too tight here," Leonined in an easygoing tone.


    "Half members like you aren''t allowed freely inside so you have to get special permission to enter the base."


    "I see but where are we heading to?"Leon asked


    "To the spirit hall where there is an altar for the awakening ceremony, "Yo Kihwoon replied.


    "Altair..isn''t that an orb?"


    "That''s for others¡­..An altar ensures the safety of a person even if he fails to awaken the Martial Spirit."Yo Kihwoon mumbled, starting to give a brief.


    Leon was puzzled for a moment hearing the story.


    The awakening of Martial Spirit began when a squad found a white crystalline orb in the Dimensional zone centuries ago. When one of the members touched it, he felt his soul morphing or taking shape by manifesting out of the body.


    He brought that crystal out to earth after which extensive research urred. The crystal was found to be a substance that exerts pressure on one soul, to awaken the power hidden in it.


    The secrets of souls were quite profound and many souls of beings carry hidden power waiting to be unearthed and awakened from slumber.


    It acts as a catalyst for the Soul to take its suitable shape. Since then many changes have urred but the crystals were strictly regted by the military. Every time an academy had a Martial Spirit awakening ceremony, they had to get permission from the military.


    If a non-cultivator touches it, there is a 90% chance of his or her soul bursting out.


    All this made Leon back drenched in cold sweat as he wondered if something might go wrong.


    Dying was one thing but bing soulless was pure torture.


    "Even if you fail to wake it you will be safe, Mr.Noel.And you can take out your blindfold now."


    Leon immediately opened his blindfold and was taken by surprise to see two strangers at him.


    One was a huge bulky bald muscr man and another was a thin petite young girl.


    Noticing Leon''s sharp gaze, Yo Kihwoon smiled to ease the tension.


    "They will be our teammates in our uing mission. Guys, introduce yourselves."


    "Hello, bro I am Steph," He spoke showing his muscles.


    "I am Lu Yan!"Lu Yan extended and waved her hands with a cute expression.


    Name:Steph


    Age:33


    Realm:Superhuman Grade 3


    Name:Lu Yan


    Age:29


    Realm:Superhuman Grade 3


    Leon smiled looking at the string of letters"Hello, I am Noel Star. Please take care of me."


    "Star of Christmas!"Both Steph and Lu Yan blurted out with a beaming expression.


    "Believe me, it was just a coincidence. I didn''t know it had such a meaning."Leon smiled awkwardly.


    "Okay, guys you can hang around. I will take Noel to the Martial Spirit awakening altar."


    "Can we tag along?"Steph shouted in excitement only to be stomped on by Lu Yan.


    ''It''s rude,'' She whispered.


    But to their surprise, Leon just shrugged his shoulders."Yeah, you can."


    It wasn''t anything big to begin with as the Martial Spirit ceremony mostly happens in public.


    ...


    They have a ce named Spirit Hall, which was an empty room except for a monument in the middle.


    The Martial Spirit awakening altar stood imposingly, crafted from shining crystals with intricate carvings depicting legendary warriors in dynamic poses.


    At its center, a raised tform held a sacred space. Surrounding the tform were flickering torches, casting dancing shadows on the ornate symbols etched into the altar''s surface.


    An air of mysticism enveloped the altar, enhanced by the scent of incense wafting through the sacred chamber,


    The incense created an ambiance that heightened focus and calmed one nerve for the Martial Spirit awakening ritual.


    "Leon, walk up the tform and ce your hands on the crystal of that orb."Yo Kihwoon instructed and walked back.


    "Wear this!"Yo Kihwoon handed Steph and Lu Yan safety sses.


    "Take this or you may be blind."Lu Yan nudged the bewildered Steph who quickly took the things in fear of bing blind.


    Leon suppressed his wildly beating heart and walked up the raised tform extending his hand to touch the orb.


    The moment he touched it, he felt a jolt of electric current passing through his body making his whole body quiver a bit.


    Before he could understand what was going on, in an instant a shocking scene unexpected to everyone urred.


    Something that spun the wheel of fate that had stood dormant for untold years.


    And something that even Vesturon hadn''t expected and will regret shedding tears of blood when he learns that he created the very thing that he and everyone were trying to prevent.


    But at the time it would be toote to regret.

 Chapter 89 89:Awakening Of Unknown[II]

    <h4>Chapter 89 89:Awakening Of Unknown[II] </h4>


    BOOM!


    A loud crackling sound akin to the wrath of thunder set the ce aze and started echoing in the Spirit Hall.


    The surrounding qi began to flood toward Leon and unexpectedly condensed as an indistinct dark fog around his body.


    "What is that fog?"


    "I can''t see anything."


    "This...''''Yo Kihwoon, Steph, and Lu Yan were caught by surprise seeing the dark murky fog hovering around Leon.


    A chilly storm and powerful gale swept through the ce apanied by the booming of thunder.


    Meanwhile, Leon''s expression changed and a heavy pain assaulted his head threatening to tear his mind apart.


    His legs trembled and his heartbeat ted. A crushing pressure crashed on his shoulder to the point that he felt his soul shuddering in pain.


    ''What the hell?''


    Leon gritted his teeth, trying to suppress the pain but was unable to do so as his consciousness turned nk.


    As he fought the pain to keep standing, with a thought a special aura spread out in space. Leon felt that he was surrounded by a blurry elusive shadow that bending down, started whispering something.


    At that time Leon found the time around him seems to have ceased. A dark sinister, eerie power crawled from deep within his soul. His eyes became dark and ck, simr to the abyss of a ck hole capable of sucking everything in it awake.


    Like hypnotized, Leon muttered in a cold voice and repeated the words spoken by the eerie dark obscure shadow.


    God, Demons, Spirit, Mortal, Transcendental Beings. Behold for I am the harbinger of death, the yer of gods, and the embodiment of unbridled power. From the depths of darkness, I arise, an unstoppable force against the tyranny of malevolent divinity that shackles the benevolence. My footsteps echo the demise of celestial beings, and my very existence strikes fear into the heart of all that is deemed evil.


    "Witness my ascent from a mere mortal to divinity, for I am the relentless god yer, the purveyor of darkness, and the harbinger of unrelenting terror. Tremble, for I am the one who walks the line between chaos and order. Tremble before the animosity that courses through my veins, as I cast a shadow over the heavens themselves.


    The echoes of celestial demise follow my every step, and the fear I instill reaches into the deepest recesses of every heart. I am the embodiment of malefic power, a force that strikes terror into the very essence of existence. Behold, for I am the one who walks the path of shadows, the insidious yer who reveals himself in the ominous dance of chaos and destruction. As the world quivers, I shall dere my presence.


    I am the yer Of Evil, yer of Gods, and The salvation of wretched and the dooms.


    BOOOOOOOM!


    Like holy hymns, a buzzing sound started echoing in the whole making the void across the world tremble.


    Darkness exploded out of nowhere, covering the very essence of light, drowning the world into pitch darkness for a split moment.


    ...........


    In Frosthaven...


    A brave woman navigates the frozen expanse, her bare feet imprinting delicate patterns on the stairs of ice. The bloody chill beneath her soles contrasts with her determined stride, creating a captivating scene of resilience against the icyndscape.


    With gasps of rugged breath, she stepped onto the stairs of ice barefooted, she climbed the stairs with a determined expression to the huge Crystal Pce thaty at the top of the mountain


    Here lies various sects and among them, the Ice Crystal Sect was one of the prominent sects with a rich heritage. The Ice Crystal Sect consists mainly of highly qualified Females with ancient medical skills.


    People from all over the worlde for treatment in this ce and to get treated the sick have to pass through the test or anyone willing to take the test for that person.


    The stairs were an artifact that exerted pressure both mentally and physically ording to one realm.


    Irina wiped the hair from her face as kes of snow brushed past her face. Theyer of skin on her toes had peeled off and a trail of bloody footprints was left on the vast expense.


    After swerving and climbing for an unknown amount of time, Irina finally reached the top and saw a woman in a blue Taoist robe with silky white hair waiting for her with a smile.


    "Lady Irina, Meng Yun of Ice Crystal Pce wees you to our humble abode."Meng Yun answered with a soft smile.


    Irina nodded and followed her inside.


    "Lady Irina, is there a need to go through the test? With your family''s influence, you could have directlye in here," Meng Yun spoke while scanning Irina with a questioning gaze.


    "I don''t like to owe favors nor do I like to cut limes," Irina answered coldly.


    After leading it to a clean room, Meng Yun sat folding her knees and asked "So, what are you here for."


    "For my hidden illness."


    "What kind of illness?"Meng Yun inquired.


    "That''s for you to find out, "Irina answered with a nk expression but Meng Yun showed a slight waver on her face.


    In fact, Irina was too ashamed to tell her symptoms.


    In the beginning, it wasn''t much but after Austin left she would start feeling hot and sweat a lot. She thought it might be an effect of her cultivation but as the days went by she finally understood what it was.


    She felt extremely aroused like a bitch in heat and her body craves for a man. It wasn''t discoverable when she was with Austin as her needs were fulfilled but now as he left she started getting attacked and her mind would be clouded and overwhelmed.


    If not for her Father noticing it and suppressing it, who knows what would be of her?


    Amidst all this, Austin tried to get back with her but controlling her heart, she stayed away from him and even sent away the men working in the house to avoid any ident.


    She didn''t know what happened to her as even the top doctors of Aurorica couldn''t find any problem with her.


    "Okay let me..."Meng''s words stopped when he saw a handsome young man walking out with a charming smile.


    His eyes lingered on Irina scanning her from top to bottom.


    ''What a great beauty? I can''t believe there is someone who can rival my master in appearance. I have experienced many hot chicks but none canpare to busty mature women.''


    "Master, let me check her pulse. It would be a good practical experience for me, "The man smiled walking closer towards the.


    "Hmmm! That would be a good Qin Lang experience for you." Meng Yun smiled, gesturing to Qin Lang toe here.


    "Yes Master, leave this to me. I will be satisfied...I mean treat her to her satisfaction."Qin Lang with fast speed like lightning appeared beside Irina and extended her hand to touch but before he could do that.


    SWISH!"


    Irina''s face became cold and a mighty Martial King pressure burst forth from her body, giving Qin Lang a sudden jolt.


    "Don''t you dare touch me?"Irina''s voice carried an irrefutable threat.

 Chapter 90 90:Awakening Of Unknown[III]

    <h4>Chapter 90 90:Awakening Of Unknown[III] </h4>


    Simr to her daughter Irina also had haphephobia and felt extremely ufortable near opposite gender. Though it wasn''t to that extent like her daughter, she still had it.


    The reason she genuinely fell in love with Lex was because he was the guy with whom she was able to get in touch and then it was Austin.


    "Elder sister, I am a doctor. There is no need to be ashamed as in our eyes everything is the same," Qin Lang cast a cunning charming smile thinking that his smile might melt her heart but at the next moment, his expression changed.


    "Elder Meng, I came here after passing the test and have the right to choose whom I want to be treated by so..."


    Meng Yun sighed and gave Qin Lang a look. She knew exactly what her disciple was thinking about.


    Meng Yun extended her and asked for Irina''s hand to check her pulse who ignored Qin Lang as he sat there with a sullen expression.


    Meng Yun''s expression froze on checking Irina and she screamed in shock.


    "AARGHH!"


    "What happened?"Irina asked anxiously.


    "You have been fed with Ice Yin Gu."


    The moment Qin Lang heard this, the strings of his heart were stirred.


    "Gu....You mean those measly worms."Irina''s brows contorted with a frown.


    "Yes," Meng Yun nodded and started to exin.


    "There are various types of Gu''s with all kinds of effects. They are quite useful in treating a great number of deadly diseases and injuries. However, there is also a dark side to them as they can be used for many kinds of nefarious deeds like yours. A Yin Gu would increase your Yin Qi. It would turn you on and make you crave for a man to fulfill your needs like that of an aphrodisiac. It won''t always happen but on the lunar night of a full moon where Yin content would be max, it would be quite unbearable."


    Meng Yun paused a bit seeing Irina''s pale lifeless expression and spoke with a slight hesitation.


    "If there is a corresponding male Gu that is used in pair with this, then the one who had a female Gu would fall in love with the person who had a male Gu."


    On hearing this, Irina felt as if she had been struck by thunder. She clenched her fist, her nails digging into her palms.


    A very small part of her heart had always ryed that something was wrong with her and she had taken the wrong decision but her mind had always suppressed her gut feeling.


    She can''t believe that she, the Queen of Socialite of Aurorica had been reduced to a slut by a mere worm and torn her own lovely family by discarding her children.


    Irina fought back her tears unwilling to show vulnerability to the outside.


    While Irina was going through inner turmoil, Meng Yun''s heart was swept by a storm.


    Due to the deadly nature of Gu''s, the Federation had banned them so except for a few Sects others can''t use or cultivate Gu, and if a Gu by chance is found in public that was used for shady means, the Federation would take harsh action.


    And out of all, it was them, only them who could breed Yin Qi Gu''s so in some way this thing came from them.


    ''I need to report this to the Pce Master before something bad happens,'' Meng Yun took a deep breath and spoke to Irina.


    "Lady Irina, don''t fear we have a cure for this and you will be perfectly all right."


    Meanwhile, Irina and Meng Yun weren''t the only ones who were shocked.


    ''Fuck!'' Qin Lang cursed seeing his master distorting the expression.


    ''I can''t believe those fuckers who brought it for me would get me in trouble,''


    Qin Lang was the only male disciple of the Sect so her master decided to allow him to descend and familiarize himself as she knew it was difficult for a boy to stay among the group of females.


    He was basically like a Young Master with great power but no status.


    When he went to Aurorica, he hooked up, partied, gained connections, and enjoyed it a lot, creating his organization and group.


    Some rich folks were crazy and prepared to spend anything for the Yin bugs after knowing the effect so to make money, he sold a few making billions.


    People were crazy about these things and spent a great amount filling his pockets. But never in his wildest dream had he imagined that this thing woulde back biting at him.


    Who in his sane mind woulde here just to be treated for such symptoms as you just need to relieve your needs and get over it?


    ''Damn, those sons of bitches¡­.I can''t get caught¡­Kill, I need to kill each one of them before I am caught.''


    ''And who is this m*therfucker who can''t even handle his own woman? Why buy this if you have a problem with your dick?''


    Meng Yun prepared to treat Irina and was about to ask Qin Lang to leave.


    Qin Lang with a grumble, got up and hardly had taken a step when he heard a loud gasp.


    Looking back he saw his Master and Irina''s expressions frozen like a statute


    "This..."Irina''s voice trembled as she and Meng Yun''s gaze looked up.


    Someone at the low level might not be able to feel this but Martial Kings who were quite sensitive to the world, felt it...


    For a second or less than a second, the entire world was enveloped in certain darkness.


    As if the light of the entire world had been cut off that was followed by a mysterious


    An eerie ominous that stirred the depths of their heart giving them goosebumps


    Qin Lang stared at two beautifuldies who were trembling as if they had seen a ghost.


    Meng Yun''s jaws dropped wide as she looked up.


    "What is going on? Just a few days ago, someone was born with Emperor Star, and now¡­."


    Her eyes pierced through the ceiling made of crystalline ice and noticed a fluctuating ck star¡­..


    A sudden, profound darkness engulfed the world, extinguishing all light.


    Even beings of higher power, ustomed to wielding control and influence, were gripped by an ominous uncertainty. The fleeting absence of light instilled a primal fear, causing the mighty figures to look up with a solemn expression.

 Chapter 91 91:Awakening Of Unknown[III]

    <h4>Chapter 91 91:Awakening Of Unknown[III] </h4>


    Amidst all this, Leon found his consciousness pulled into a dark empty, and vast space.


    The influx of memories of weird, sinister alien yet familiar power flooded into his mind. For some unknown reason, he felt oddly familiar with the power like he had used this power and mastered it since several years ago.


    Leon floating in the darkness of the abyss, stared at a dark humanoid figure.


    A grotesque entity, whose form is shrouded in an inky darkness that seems to devour all light.


    Its eyes seemed to be burning with malevolence, pierce through the shadows, giving a sinister shiver.


    Crooked, twisted, and elongated limbs writhe with unnatural movements, each step apanied by an otherworldly whisper that chills the soul. This obscure presence induces an oppressive aura, suffocating the hearts with an unrelenting fear, as if the very existence signifies darkness, destruction, and death.


    "So who are you? My Martial Spirit? What kind of weird thing are you?"


    A slit appeared over the figure''s obscure face and it used opened the silt like its mouth.


    A screeching eerie voice created a disturbance in the void stirring the darkness. The sound was akin to the scratching of ws on the surface of metal.


    However, it sounded like a random noise of cries and grunts, but Leon was able to understand everything he heard.


    [I am the shapeless and fearless myth of darkness. I am Madness.]


    Leon''s lips and eyes twitched hearing this.


    Other people Martial Spirits have a cool name but his Martial Spirit sounded like some kind of third-rate movie viin.


    "Are you alive?"


    [Nooooo!I exist as a part of you and will assimte into your soul soon.]


    Leon scrutinized the figure with a serious look. He felt a certain connection with it as it was a part of his own body that could be used by him with a single thought. The sense of familiarity and belonging that he felt with his spirit wasn''t something that can be described in a few words.


    "You feel odd. As if I knew you and had been with you."


    [That is because I didn''t originate from this world Leon but from inner you. I have seen everything.]


    [Your cries of despair, a lonely night filled with sadness. Your journey of understanding the world of sinners and your brittle struggle with death as you fought in the night. I originate from the depth of your soul, from the darkness that you carry to fight the darkness of the world from affecting you.]


    "Stop that! It''s all past now," Leon muttered with a heavy breath as he sank into deep thoughts.


    [You assimted the essence of Death and Darkness from the previous and found the missing link in this world.]


    "Hmm! What is it?"Leon asked with a confused expression.


    [The three D''s of Chaos and Order.Darkness, Destruction, and Death.]


    It took a moment for Leon to understand that this wasn''t the power of Leon from this world but originated from his world that had been carried by the soul.


    The chances of awakening a supernatural ability with Martial Spirit were quite low unless it was above Rank 8. As for the rank of his spirit, it seems to be something that can''t be ranked.


    The Martial Spirit would soon disappear but its power would submit to him. A power that truly belongs to him and only him.


    A power that he wouldn''t have to fear being taken away. All of his current power was in a way due to Vesturon so there was a huge chance of it being taken away one day but the supernatural abilities he had awakened couldn''t be taken.


    Thinking about this, Leon''s lips curled upwards with a smile."It seems Vesturon miscalcted a bit."


    "What is the true extent of your..or mine power?"


    [Destruction and Death are part of darkness. True darkness with limitless possibilities waiting to be explored by you.]


    "Darkness, isn''t it like an affinity? I thought I didn''t have any affinity."


    [You are right but remember that all the restrictions imposed upon and exchanged for power are based on your body. But this power arose from your soul which isn''t a part of your body. So, I am just a medium for you to use this foreign alien power. The original Leon didn''t have any Martial Spirit but you have.]


    "Hahaha!"


    Leon burst intoughter upon hearing the word of Madness.


    "I find it funny. That my years of vain struggle, my way of doing things to help others and pass the time would lead to the origin of an unknown power. As for how strong it is and how effective it would be, it is a tale to be knownter."


    The madness figure slowly started to dissipate and assimte into Leon''s soul.


    Looking at it, Leon extended his hand to touch and Madness responded by lowering his head to answer Leon''s final doubts.


    "By the way¡­."


    "Where did you learn that fucking speech? Even the psychopath part of my existence almost burst into tears hearing the chunniboy speech."


    Madness lips twitched uncontrobly after hearing this and to save itself from further embarrassment, it started to assimte faster.


    ...........


    Outside his sea of consciousness..¡­..


    Those who were looking at Leon only saw a flicker of darkness steadily drawing around. The entire ce was taken over by a chilling breeze and when Leon opened his eyes, they almost screamed seeing a darkened ck sclera that was like a ck hole that pulled into the unknown.


    A primal instinct surfaces in their heart deeming the person as highly dangerous. Every sense of their body screamed of danger and asked them to run away but their legs had already frozen like statues in the cold.


    "Yo Kihwoon, just kind of fucking monster did he awaken, "Steph asked fearfully.


    "I don''t know shit. I was just following the orders."Yo Kihwoon shouted aloud and then stared at the measurement screen which was still showing none.


    He had never imagined that waking a Martial Spirit would have this effect.


    As everyone waited anxiously, for the Martial Spirit to form, they saw a dark hymn followed by a trail of darkness materialized behind Leon that cloaked him entirely.


    It looked formless and shapeless at the beginning but a momentter, it started to take off humans but just as it did that, the spirit vanished all of a sudden.


    All the mystical feelings of terror and chill also disappeared leaving everyone baffled.


    Everything returned to normal as if no heaven-defying phenomenon took ce.


    In the deadly silence of Spirit Hall, Leon sighed heavily.


    "What happened now?"Steph asked, scratching his bald head.


    Yo Kihwoon then saw Leon taking back his hands with a sigh.


    "What happened to your spirit?"Lu Yan asked.


    Leon turned towards Yo Khowoon and acting depressed, curved his lips to showcase a bitter smile.


    "I failed!"


    "Oh!" Lu Yan swayed her head and gave Leon a sympathetic look.


    "Not having a Martial Spirit is another thing but failing to awaken is another."Steph stepped forward and patted Leon''s shoulder.


    "I understand what you are feeling now. It''s just like the feeling of orgasm hitting you hard but ruined by premature ejaction."


    Everyone''s lips twitched hearing Steph''s analogy.


    "A very aptparisoning from the bald donkey," Lu Yan snickered her lips.


    "Guys, let''s pile this thing. I think it''s better if we proceed with the mission."Leon interjected between Lu Yan and Bald Donk...he meant Steph.


    "I have already received the updates."Yo Kihwoon spoke with a smile.


    "So, what''s our mission?"Leon asked.


    "Our target is to get rid of the Drug Lord of Chalice. His name is Synder."

 Chapter 92 92:Hunting The Drug Lord

    <h4>Chapter 92 92:Hunting The Drug Lord </h4>


    Leon''s squad consists of 4 and Yo Kihwoon is the only one from the military. While You Kihwoon was a Martial Grandmaster, the other two were Grade 3 Superhuman level so Leon could already guess the level of the mission.


    He wasn''t provided any backdrops about Synder except it is awless criminal group with a leader named the organization after his name.


    Nothing about his level, about the location, about his men, nothing.


    They only know that he was a Drug Lord of the region.


    But Leon was sure that there was something more than what meets the eye, cause there are manywless groups. Order andws have always been shit when ites to powerful individuals and only holds for weaker ones in society.


    The base of the target was the slums of District 12 at the edge of the Flinford Society of Chalice.


    A suitable ce for a drug Lord.


    ......


    The night had fallen and the faint silver of the moon had been hidden behind clouds loitering in the sky that also blocked the starlight....


    Four people arrived on the dirty streets of District 12. The streets were empty with street lights flickering ominously.


    The buildings were shabby and some didn''t even have proper roofs while some were on the verge of copse.


    Ropes were hung all around to hang theundry and dry clothing.


    However, only Leon knew the real reason. Except for hanging clothes, it also had another use which was to provide diversion.


    If by chance police or someone raids the ce, it would be pretty annoying to chase people amidst all these nuisances


    Leon walking around took a deep breath.


    "Ew!" Lu Yan snickered, covering her nose."Why are you inhaling this foul air so deeply?"


    "It just feels nostalgic," Leon answered nonchntly.


    "How, "Steph asked, nudging Leon''s shoulder a bit.


    "Because it smells the same as those filthy scums of the society."


    Steph choked upon hearing this while Lu Yan and Yo Kihwoon stood there in shock and then chuckled.


    Yo Kihwoon was relieved to see things going well between the three. The greatest challenge in working with assassins and outsiders was discordance among them which created many conflicts.


    "Yo Kihwoon, should we just walk in like this? Aren''t there any insiders that know how many men he had, "Leon asked with an inexplicable expression.


    "We only know that the Leader Synder might be a cultivator we need to worry about. I was assigned to get rid of him immediately. We don''t need a whole army to take on a petty thug do we?"Yo Kihwoon chuckled, making othersugh but Leon just raised his brows looking around by activating his Dragon eyes which also increased his perception.


    Entering deeper into the slum, Yo Kihwoon paused and pointed ahead at the building that looked out of ce in the dirty slums.


    "That''s the building where the group hides. He should be on the second floor. We need to approach quietly."


    Yo Kihwoon who was about to give another set of instructions paused seeing Leon turning around.


    "I don''t think there is any point in acting stealthy," Leon interrupted them."We have already been discovered."


    The trio''s expression contorted with a frown.


    "How did you know? "Lu Yan asked in disbelief.


    And as if to prove Leon''s words right, suddenly gunfire pierced the silenced night as a storm of bullets rained over. They immediately jumped onto the nearest alley to seek cover.


    Yo Kihwoon exchanged some serious looks with the others.


    Various thoughts ran through everyone''s mind like how the other side noticed them.


    They hadn''t made any movement so how...


    ''Were are people hidden at the entrance looking at us?''Steph whispered activating the earpiece but he didn''t get any reply.


    Yo Kihwoon squeezed his head leaning to the side. A man was standing on top of the tall building and assaulted them with a rifle in his hands.


    With a wave of his hand, various spots lit up and shots started spewing from many people.


    Many men with guns suddenly jumped out from the nearby hiding spots in the alleys and dangled on them.


    "Did you think that I would be that easy to be taken down by dumbshit! You son of bitches have been on my tail for a long time and now that you appeared, I shall make an example out of you."Synded who stood afar shouted, taking a puff of his cigar.


    Yo Kihwoon pressed the earpiece and shouted"We can''t be defensive for long.


    Hearing this Steph smiled heartily and suddenly turned to face the wall raising his hands that hardened like rock, he smashed down the wall with a powerful punch to obstruct the enemy''s vision.


    Yo Kihwoon, with a blur, dashed around avoiding the bullets fired upon seeking cover while Lu Yan pulled out a gun and started firing back while seeking a way to get to a safer ce.


    Yo Kihwoon and Lu Yan acted sensibly making use of the surroundings to evade the gunfire while Steph went mad charging at the enemy.


    "Where did Leon go?"Yo Kihwoon asked amidst this and called for Leon''s name.


    "Did he get injured?''Lu Yan asked with a solemn expression.


    "Don''t get distracted. I am gonna be a tank so be prepared."Steph shouted.


    Steph''s chest bulged and hardened like stones making the bullet bounce off. Running like a mad bull, he directly mmed the two gunners with his huge body.


    BOOM!


    The two gunner bodies were flung in the air as if hit by a bulldozer throwing them into disarray. Spinning in the air, they mmed on the ground spurting blood.


    Steph, who was the only one acting unbridled, was suddenly hit by arge-caliber bullet that burst his chest with a crack


    BANG!


    Steph''s body slid down a few meters due to a hit and on raising his chin, he saw a man with a machine gun locking him from the roof.


    "Fuck!"


    Cursing his fate, he ran like a madman as the piercing power of the machine bullets could dig holes into his rocky body.


    He broke through the wall and ran trying to regroup with others.


    "Lu Yan, save me from this asshole."


    "Who brings out a military machine gun to street war?"Steph cries, asking Lu Yan to shoot and cover him.


    "Serves you right, dumbhead. Who asked you to charge like a madman?" Lu Yan reprimanded him angrily though she fired toward the machine gunner to cover Steph.


    On the other hand, while they were able to evade the bullets and pursue, engaging in the y of cat and mouse, they soon found themselves cornered in a dead end as a huge number of men had sealed them off from all sides.


    "Is this a gang or a squadron?''''Steph screamed aloud, baffled by seeing such a huge number, and looked for Yo Kihwoon.


    Snyder appeared behind his man and closing his eyes took a deep breath.


    "Mongrels who don''t know your ce dare toy a hand on my kingdom. Dont forget that even a dog is like a lion in his street."


    Snyder thenughed wildly.


    "You have big guts appearing here. As a reward for this, I am shooting you to death until nothing of you....."


    Even before Synder could finish his grand speech...


    BANG!


    The head of the man beside him popped like a watermelon and sshed blood over his face giving him a scare.

 Chapter 93 93:Unexpexted Twist

    <h4>Chapter 93 93:Unexpexted Twist </h4>


    While everyone ran wildly, Leon braced himself through the fires of bullets and walked forward. His dark clothes and a ck mask covering his face blended perfectly with the darkness of night.


    As Steph distracted many, Leon sneaked in and gained a high ground over a roofless house, andmenced sniping.


    He waited for a perfect moment to arise and just when the team fell into a pinch, he provided the much-needed breakthrough.


    Leon then pressed his earpiece and muttered, "You can go wild in thatne. I will provide a cover but it''s only in thatne. Don''t spread around, otherwise don''t me me, if you end up dying."


    Snyder''s mind became nk due to the crisis. His men immediately cried out in panic and Synder stepped back while his men surrounded him withrge metallic shields saving them from the rain of bullet assault.


    But after a few rounds, the metallic bullets became useless as the bullets prated through the shields and dug into their body.


    BANG!BANG!BANG!BANG!


    "Someone go around and kill the guy," Synder roared angrily.


    Yo Kihwoon realized something and swerved around to search for Leon who seemed to have taken a safe ce and was shooting the bullet.


    Lu Yan jumped ahead and sprung forward, soaring in the air to close in on the group of men. With a heavy stomp, her body burst forth with deadly power and she extended her right foot to kick sting through the barricades of man.


    BOOM!


    There was a momentary disarray in their movements, Yo Kihwoon whipped out a pair of knives out of nowhere and threw them out, which passed through five men at once.


    Yo Kihwoon then ran around to take cover, disappearing in the darkness.


    Meanwhile, Steph charged in to support Lu Yan who engaged in closebat not allowing Synder''s man to shoot from such a close range. And even if someone was able to draw his gun, he would soon find himself lying on the ground in a thick puddle of blood with a hole.


    Lu Yan drew a sheathed short knife from her waist and shed at the nearest man. The man dodged back but Lu Yan changed her motion from swinging to stab in mid and pierce the man''s throat.


    Steph went wild with his bulky body. On one hand, he provided cover for Lu Yan acting as a barrier, and on the other hand, he took the nearby with a swing of his hands.


    Meanwhile, Leon started to disarm the man at the back by shooting them in their hands.


    A situation of chaos and panic unfolded at the back as the man started running for their lives like headless chickens.


    Snyder was momentarily stunned, unable to continue with hismands as a horde of men blocked the sight.


    Fighting in a narrow alleyway has its own merits and demerits.


    As Lu Yan and Steph thinned out the man, Leon put back his rifle, climbed up from the roofless building and jumped to another. He repeated the process and soon appeared over the spot where the team was fighting, startling them.


    BANG!


    Leonnded on two guys mming them down onto the floor.


    "Why did youe here?"Steph asked, bashing the heads of a few.


    "I am here to have some fun," Leon shrugged, engaging in closebat, kicking and punching around.


    All of these men were cultivators but their level wasn''t high. All of them were just low level minions.


    Right at this moment, a strong gale of wind suddenly descended upon the rescue team''s location. A surge of wind-


    carrying dust danced around forming a ghostly and ominous, unsettling sensation that crashed onto them.


    "Duck!"Leon bellowed as he hurriedly jumped onto the ground to roll away while Lu Yan and Steph reacted but it was toote for them and everyone around.


    Everyone present there suddenly felt a sharp pain throughout their mind and their nose started to bleed.


    Steph groaned loudly holding his head due to a splitting headache threatening to tear him apart. It was so painful as if someone was drilling a jackhammer in his head and digging its way to the brain through the cranium.


    As he looked around, to his horror everyone around him was bleeding profusely from their orifices and twitching uncontrobly.


    Lu Yan''s slender body convulsed and with her eyes opened, her body flopped like a fish out of water.


    "ARGHHHHH!"Steph screamed, hardening his head to reduce the pain but it turned out to be useless. At that time, he looked around and finally saw the sight of the attack.


    A woman jumped out from a building wearing a ckish outfit andughed aloud.


    "My...My...Poor soul writhing in pain and crawling on their floor for their lives."


    "Pitiful guys, struggle no more and sleep in the cold embrace of darkness."


    Steph''s consciousness started to grow blurry causing him to crumble to the ground. If not for his strong physique he would probably have died on the spot.


    "So you called me here to take care of these measly mongrels, how pathetic."The womannding on the ground spat with a disgusting face.


    Snyder, who had already retreated to miles away in fear of getting caught in the attack, shouted.


    "Shut Up and do your task He."


    One of the primary reasons for his retreat despite being a Martial Grandmaster was because this woman exerted great pressure on your mind if you stepped near her.


    Many have turned imbecile while many died from her psychic attacks.


    "Tsk! Don''t bark at me as if I am your dog," He grumbled and strode through the dead fish while swaying her hips.


    A click-ck sound echoed as she avoided the group whoy down as if they were some kind of filth.


    Looking around, her eyes finally fell on the man.


    "Found it, "With a beaming smile that can make a man''s heart flutter, she appeared before men and kicked her toes at his torso.


    BANG!


    She expected the sight of her heel points digging into the man but contrary to her expectations the man''s hands grabbed her foot.


    Then raising his head to cast a devilish smile, Leon asked with his lips curling upward like a crescent moon.


    "Hey, Beauty! Mind telling me how are you going to share the sum between you, Synder, and that son of bitch Yo Kihwoon after killing me."


    The moment she heard this, a bad premonition started welling up in his heart.

 Chapter 94 94:Trap

    <h4>Chapter 94 94:Trap </h4>


    He''s eyes spewed mes as if she was looking at her deadly nemesis.


    "How do you know that?"


    Leon chuckled hearing the woman''s voice.


    "Do you all think I am just an idiot who came here out of nowhere and doesn''t understand all this shit."


    He was already suspicious of the guy when they got the mission with no details which was a clear sign of a red g.


    On his way, he tried to probe Yo Kihwoon many times about the details but he didn''t divulge anything saying it was going to be an easy mission of tracing and killing.


    Feeling suspicious he even asked Steph and Lu Yan if things always ur like this but they clearly said no.


    Which meant either Yo Kihwoon was hiding something or he might be too paranoid.


    Like have you ever seen a military group sending soldiers without any clear information?


    He was already suspicious from that point but didn''t know if You Kihwoon was the only one or if the whole trio was in it.


    Secondly, that idiot led them directly to the point of ambush. Snyder was the Drug Lord of the entire Chalice City along with the neighboring cities. So, he should have eyes and ears everywhere but the entire slum was an empty vacuum.


    It was so deserted that he couldn''t find any soul in this ce.


    It was as if someone had moved them out and put them back into a suitable ce as if they knew where they woulde from.


    Third, Yo Kihwoon was hiding instead of fighting, and the man he encountered just fired aimlessly as if they had no aim of hurting him.


    Leon had been keeping an eye on this from the top and his movements gave away easily.


    "Come on woman! There have been many signs of this which are easier to look at unless your brain is in your huge boobs,"


    "Bastard, "He growled and raised her other foot to stomp on Leon but Leon rotated his torso and kicked He''s thigh from the side.


    BANG!


    He''s expression was distorted due to the pain and with a st, she was thrown off the ground a few distance back.


    "Why are your legs so hard?" He cursed and looking around screamed."M*therfucker stop hiding and deal with your mess."


    Her actions did nothing but cause the smile on Leon''s face to widen even more as he let out augh.


    Then he saw many sharp knives darting towards him imbued with qi.


    Since there was no camera and his team was down, he decided to test his monstrous wings.


    "KHUMMM!


    A pair of wings emerged from his back and he pped along releasing his pressure.


    A burst of gale radiated like shockwaves that crashed onto the knives sending them away.


    Almost instantly, Leon pped his wings to add further boost and lunged at the Synder who just stood rooted in the ground in shock.


    "Fire!"


    His man raised their rifles that roared like fire spewing dragons that unleashed endless streams ofrge-caliber bullets onto Leon.


    They thought the man would die under such heavy fire but contrary to their expectations....


    BANG!BANG!BANG!BANG!BANG!BANG!


    The alley was instantly lit by mes of bullets that bounced off on hitting Leon. Like a wolf on a flock of sheep, Leon charged through the sea of bullets fearlessly.


    The only damage the bullet did was make holes in his clothes.


    "Time for round two," Leonughed wildly and made his hand w shape, scratched.


    SCREECH!SCREECH


    In an instant, Leon shed with his dragon ws tearing the men apart that stood in his way, disying a bloody scene of ruthless macabre.


    Snyder pulled out a sword engulfed in Scarlet mes and thrust straight toward the enemy at the front.


    Leon Exitus materialized in the form of the great sword and he simply used the hunk iron in his hands to block the iing attack.


    CLANG!


    Sparks flew along with a wave of mes bursting right over Leon.


    "That''s a good techniqueing from a third-rated Mafia thug, "Leon mocked him and swung his great sword and deflected Synder''s sword, overpowering him with ease.


    Yo Kihwoon, who was hiding in the dark somewhere, threw his knives curving in the air aimed at Leon who stepped back and immediately swung his great sword.


    CLING!CLING!CLING!


    Without fail, he managed to deflect and then block all the strikes with his greatsword without any hindrance.


    However, the deflected knives rotated in the air and starteding for him.


    "What? Telekinesis "Leon raised his brows and dodged the knives that created a metallic cling on touching the floor and then suddenly burst forward at Leon with terrifying momentum.


    Leon evading narrowly lifted Lu Yan and Steph to hide them in a safe ce, and then partake in the chase.


    It was only then Leon understood what it was.


    ''It wasn''t telekinesis rather these knives were that guy''s Martial Spirit.''


    At the side, Synder shed sending waves of fire arcs that destroyed the buildings while He just cast soul and mind attacks from afar. She seemed to be a long-rangebatant in this fight.


    And sadly she seemed to be useless.


    Yeah, she is more useless than Sakura herself cause her mind attack didn''t have the slightest effect on Leon but it seems she wasn''t able to ept that fact and kept on casting psychic which didn''t differentiate friend or for.


    Yo Kihwoon was already at a safe distance so Synder was one to bear the brunt and greatly agitated due to this, he attacked crazily trying to finish things quickly.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    The old dusty buildings were shattered apart unable to handle Synder''s attacks. It seems he was hell-bent on piling Leon here under the rubble.


    As for the men under Synder, they were either dead buried under the rubble, or got torn apart by his attack.


    The air crackled with energy as the group unleashed abined barrage of razor-sharp attacks towards Leon.


    With superior agility, Leon dodged and weaved through the lethal dance of des.


    At that time, Leon found himself blocked by a dead end, the des that danced in the air shot forward and started fusing.


    The small des took the shape of a huge golden greatsword that tore through the air and darted toward Leon with terrifying momentum.


    Leon looked up and saw Synder was prepared to sh his me de the moment he dodged up to evade while He was ring daggers at Leon to lock him in his physic attract but Leon just ignored her as for him she wasn''t a threat to begin with.


    Leon inhaled heavily and opened his eyes filled with madness and brutality.


    "Let''s test if my Lesser Draconic body can take on this."


    Leon instead of retreating, lunged forward to take the attack head-on and puffed his chest allowing it to pierce through the chest.


    BOOOM!


    The air quivered with excitation followed by a deafening roar that echoed through the ce. The ground trembled, as a shockwave rippled, expanding in all directions and destroying the structure around, leaving a trail of destruction as the ground shuddered in its wake.

 Chapter 95 95:Trap[II]

    <h4>Chapter 95 95:Trap[II] </h4>


    The de carrying the momentum was unable to pierce through Leon''s chest as if it had encountered a metallic wall and unable to pierce through.


    Then under everyone''s naked and shocked eyes, it started getting crushed.


    CRUUUUUNNNG!


    As a result of the collision, the des shattered into countless shards upon the impact, and the fragments of the sword dispersed like a shower of metallic rain.


    A hush of silence fell over the ce as everyone witnessed Leon standing unscathed.


    Following the gasps of shock and bafflement erupted.


    Yo Kihwoon who saw his Martial Spirit getting shattered spurted a fountain of blood and copsed onto the ground with his body twitching like a dead fish who had gotten an electric shock.


    A soul-wrenching pain coursed through his body as if he was getting torn apart.


    By joining the des into a bigger one, the only thing Yo Kihwoon did was make it easier for Leon to take him down.


    Though Leon''s body can be hardened it still has a few soft points like his eyes, nostrils, and the hole in his ears. His lesser draconic body hardens the upperyer of the body, not the inner part.


    So with des buzzing around like annoying flies, Leon was wary of them but now he didn''t need to.


    Snyder knew that things would soon getplicated so he leaped down and thrusted his sword at him.


    Leon erged his de making it twice longer than his body, and performed an upward sh.


    His greatsword collided with the narrow man-made structure around and the concrete ground but instead of slowing down, the raw brutal strength in his sword simply dug through the ground and closed in creating a fierce arc of concentrated pressure.


    CLANG!


    "What the.... argh!"


    Snyder let out a groan as a numbing pain spread across his hands and the force of the attack flung him up in the air as if he were a paper doll.


    Leon then closed his knees and raised his sword vertically above his head with his tip pointing up towards Synder and slightly tilted his body down. He bent his knees and then like a spring, he sprang upwards with a heavy stomp leaving behind a cacophony of destruction.


    The concrete floor under him was pulverized and a small crater was formed as theyer of the ground beneath his foot seemed to vanish for an instant and turned into dust instantly due to Leon''s frightening strength.


    BOOOOM!


    The air around Leon crackled into the sonic st, as Leon''s body shot up toward like a rocket.


    Snyder could feel his hearting up his throat seeing Leon''s image flying straight at him with a frightening momentum.


    He was afraid....His hands gripping the sword started to tremble as his eyes noticed a malevolent devilish closing at him.


    "I...I am the Drug Lord...I can''t die here..."Synder screamed to assure himself.


    He grabbed the hilt of his sword tightly and shed a crimson arc that pushed the direction of his flight but much to his horror with two wings unfolding behind Leon, his direction also changed in the mid-flight.


    "Synder, this time you made a big blunder."


    Feeling a chill down the spine, Synder poured all his Qi and decided to bet everything on this move and shed his sword with all his might.


    "DIE!"


    In a brief moment as the tip of Leon''s greatsword and the edge of Synder''s de dyed in scarlet me collided, all the sound around ceased for a moment and was followed by a wrathful roar.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Arge exploding shockwave spread in mid-air.


    From the spot of the explosion, a flickering light of scattering mes shed which spread everywhere and emitted a bluster of crackling sound as mes spread around crazily.


    From the mes, a blurring shadow went upwards while a body shot out and crashed onto the ground breaking over the rubble and debris.


    The figure''s body was roasted with severe burns and his body was deformed as Leon''s greatsword broke through the Synder de, went past him by ripping apart his chest with raw brute strength scattering blood.


    His figure was cut into two halves from the chest and was only connected slightly to the left waist. The shockwave spreading across his ruptured body gave him a mental shock along with an immense pain that dyed his vision in eternal darkness.


    [You have gained 300KP points.]


    [You have cut down the right wingman of the Protagonist Chu Qian. You have gained 10 counterattack points.]


    ''Huh!Another protagonist¡­Whatever¡­."


    Shrugging his shoulder, Leonnded on the ground and looked around with a glee smile.


    "Now where is that booby woman...."


    .......


    Like a madman....No, like a mad woman, He ran through the street crazily for her life.


    "Why the fuck did I ept this mission? Damn, I shouldn''t havee between that fucking Drug thug and military agent?"


    She wasn''t wanted by the government and was doing fairly well but she received a call from Synder.


    The target was a Martial Grandmaster and a terrifying opponent and calling a Martial Lord would make them bleed a bigger profit so they decided to call for her believing that her Psychic attack could neutralize him quite easily but for some odd reason, it wasn''t working.


    The only reason she kept on attacking that guy was cause she thought that maybe it did affect him but that guy managed to persist.


    Moreover, she had never thought that the guy could win against the two.


    Yo Kihwoon was a special 3-star government agent while Synder had a fairly high status in the underground.


    She didn''t know the oue of the fight but she decided to flee.


    He who spread through the alley huffing and puffing suddenly froze as huge pressure crashed down over her out of nowhere.


    Her body turned frigid and stiff as she felt the scythe of death pressing down her neck.


    "Why are you in a hurry bitch? We still have a game to y."

 Chapter 96 96:Soul Entrapment

    <h4>Chapter 96 96:Soul Entrapment </h4>


    He immediately turned around, and twisting her torso gave a roundhouse kick but Leon''s image flickered in the darkness and her kick met empty.


    rmed by this, she took a step back in fear but flinched back when she felt a tight hold on her nape, and her vision distorted as her face crashed onto the ground.


    BANG!


    A dent formed on the concrete ground.


    Leon raised her with a gruesome smile and was about to m it when He whipped her hand at Leon''s face which he avoided narrowly but weirdly, he felt a suction force from her palm and she managed to touch his face.


    The moment she did this, her lips curled upwards.


    "It''s over."


    "Huhh!"


    Much to Leon''s dismay, a bright light erupted from He''s eyes.


    Leon felt his consciousness sucked somewhere, along with the feeling of someone grabbing his hair and pulling him into the unknown. His vision constantly flickering and started turning ck.


    However, instead of fear, a hint of excitement surfaced over his face.


    "Interesting!"


    That''s thest thing he muttered before passing and when his vision returned, he saw apletely different scene from the ce that had been just there.


    It was a world of gray. The slums, the rubbles, and death everything disappears leaving behind a world filled with loneliness that starts distorting, and in such a world, Leon starts to lose himself.


    Unlike others, who always had regret for being unable to be cultivators and follow the superhuman path, it wasn''t in He''s case because the power she awakened could dismantle any cultivator with a mere thought.


    No one in the same realm was able to withstand her physical attack and even those above had to suffer severe damage.


    As long as one soul was vulnerable, her attack would work. However, that wasn''t the limit to her powers.


    She can make one hallucinate, manipte one mind, control them, and even transfer her into that person for a brief moment.


    The current attack was her supernatural ability that extract the soul of a person and trap it in an isted world of myriad illusions controlled by her.


    By doing this not only she can read through the memories and see the sweet memories, but she can trap the person in an endless dream while she can take over the person''s body and use it as a puppet.


    However, the prerequisite for this technique is to touch the person whom she wants to perform the trick on. Secondly, if she fails for some reason the bacsh she was gonna suffer was quite severe.


    "Let''s see what we have here."He smiled softly and searched for the person''s happy memories and emotions.


    However....


    "What?"


    A scream of bewilderment and shock escaped from her lips as she found nothing.


    A person''s happy memories and emotions would be shown in orbs of various colors.


    Happiness is bright yellow, fear in light ck, sadness in pitch dark, anger in red, love in pink, greed in green, lust in purple.


    But there was none.


    Everything was darkish gray. A color that represents the feeling of nothing.


    As if the person was incapable of feeling anything and as per the happy memories, a few orbs were floating around but it was too low.


    Her curiosity was piqued, so she decided to pick one of the orbs and see herself to understand the person.


    The scene was distorted, and she appeared in a park.


    In the middle of the park, a small boy of around 4ughed as a middle-aged man behind pushed the swing further and further.


    Each upward wag was apanied by a gleeful giggle, and the simple joy of the moment paints a picture of innocence and carefree happiness.


    What intrigued He was the boy''s appearance.


    "I know people change as they grow older but the difference between the two is like heaven and hell. No, maybe he is in disguise."He concluded roughly.


    The man who seemed to be the boy''s father stopped the swing and, pointing in a certain direction, walked after whispering something into the boy''s ears.


    Whateveres next might have brought great joy to the boy''s lips but He decided to use her power to change it and give the boy a wonderful nightmare that was gonnast long enough to traumatize his life even if he managed to get out.


    "Let''s y."


    With sinisterughter, He extended her hands. The gray world without any color started to fluctuate.


    But just as she started changing the flow of events, as the boy reached the peak of his swing, an unnatural chill permeated the air. In an unsettling twist, the swing abruptly rotates 180¡ãin the mid-air, causing the boy to face He with an expression frozen in an unsettling grin.


    He''s heart raced and a shiver crawled down her spine as the once-happy scene transformed into something unexpected she never imagined in her wildest dream.


    "ARGHHHH!"


    He let out a frightened cry seeing the blood-curdling smile on the boy who had hollow eyes tricking with blood.


    With an eerieughter simr to nails scratching on a metal surface, the boy spoke coldly.


    "What happened?"


    "Are you shocked? Are you afraid?"


    "Ho...How are you still conscious?"He stuttered a bit.


    ''Calm down He! This is my world. I owned this ce and I am the strongest here one can defeat me.''


    "I don''t know how you managed to manipte things in my own world but it''s over."


    As if there were no restraints on He anymore, a bloody power burst forth from her whole body that quickly dominated the gray world and dyed the entire world in red.


    He transformed her image into something frightening.


    Many pairs of beastly heads and many pairs of reddish eyes arose. She looked like a crazy Demoness, the one parents tell their kids when they behave naughtily.


    The boy grasped his chin with a serious look while the swing swayed to and fro, and asked with a questioning gaze.


    "If my understanding is correct all of this is based on the assumption that your soul is stronger than the enemy."


    "So what?"He asked with a grin.


    "Then is your soul stronger than mine?"


    He, who looked like a Bloody Demoness, lowered her head with a blood-red smile on her face. The answer to the question has already been decided. At least that''s what He thought...


    "Then why don''t I test it out?"


    A quiet voice flew out of Leon''s mouth, neither bewilderment nor fear of the unknown existed in Leon who slowly raised his head.


    It was a look of joy and excitement to test his limit.


    Ever since he had been trapped in this body, he had always thought of one thing.


    Is he the Leon of that world who crossed over here or is he the true Leon who gained the memories of his previous life or is this some kind of maniption of Vesturon?


    The question might be useless for some but for him, it matters cause this might prove to be a crucial pointter.


    His Martial Spirit might have given him proof but that wasn''t enough. But now when He''s attack directly struck the soul, the memories she unearthed from his soul weren''t of this world Leon but of his.....


    Then the question arises, just how strong is his soul?


    Now it was time to find that answer.


    In a world controlled by He where even a Martial Emperor might fight it is difficult to get out if trapped, a world which has beenpletely covered by He''s power.


    In such a world...


    A foreign yet sinister darkness began to descend.

 Chapter 97 97:Awaken My Ghosts

    <h4>Chapter 97 97:Awaken My Ghosts </h4>


    The red world was dyed like a spot of ck ink poured on a color painting. At the end of Leon''s words, the word became dark.


    "I don''t know what this power is but this isn''t enough."He snickered thinking that it was ridiculous.


    "The power you are showing is amazing and you are really a unique piece but in the end, all of this would belong to me."


    He raised her huge hand and extended toward Leon to grab him and crush him to death for real.


    From many pairs of hands, mouths emerged that smiled eerily with hundreds of crimson eyes shining with blood lust.


    CRANG!


    With a huge roar ringing throughout the world, the huge head of her monstrous figure stared at Leon greedily. Unable to ovee the power, the space around started to distort as the huge hand pressed onto Leon who just stared at it as if it didn''t matter.


    As the monstrous hand approached right in front of Leon, a huge mouth appeared over the palms but just as it was about to engulf Leon¡­


    Leon extended his hands and tapped with his finger from which a ck lightning flickered.


    In an instant, the palm containing the mouth disappeared along with her right arm.


    "What...!"


    He''s eyes were bewildered by a situation thatpletely exceeded her perception. The question of what happened lingered in her mind. It wasn''t cut or torn apart, rather her whole right arm disappeared without any sign.


    Cosmic annihtion...


    One of the most bizarre powers he inherited from his Martial spirit wipes out anything into existence if the power or qi of the enemy isn''t strong enough to resist it.


    Leon might still not be able to use the full extent of his power in the real world but here, where imagination and soul strength matter, he can use it freely.


    "What are you?"


    In the meantime, He quickly generated her right arm.


    Red waves of annihtion fill the world as if falling and aiming only at Leon who just watched the waves approaching calmly.


    Raising his hand, he flicked his finger.


    A dark orb of condensed darkness hovered in his palms.


    Pointing at the waves, he shot the orb.


    SWOOSH!


    The burst of red light waves and ten thousand waves disappeared from the world as if God erased them from existence.


    "What the hell is this?"


    He screamed and started pulling her hair like a mad bitch.


    "You still don''t know?"


    A low voice whispered into her ears. When she turned her head, Leon was smiling in front of her.


    At the same time, she shed with her huge ws trying to tear Leon apart.


    "This is your end."


    Leon with a malevolent smile snapped his finger.


    In the stillness of the night, an ominous darkness began to coalesce, swirling and growing with an eerie energy. Suddenly, a silent explosion erupted, engulfing everything in its path.


    The inky ckness expanded relentlessly, obliterating all traces of existence as if the world itself sumbed to an abyss, leaving behind only an unsettling void.


    With a sh, Leon found his consciousness returning back.


    When Leon opened his eyes again, it was totally dark and his gaze fell on the pale lifeless body of He.


    Horror, fear, helplessness, and despair were etched on her face.


    Leon ignored her body and looked around as his re became sharper and fell onto a dark orb floating over He''s head.


    Leon extended his hand and grabbed the orb tightly.


    Remembering the power, he decided to create a code word for the power.


    "Awaken!"


    SWOOSH!


    The orb burst forth and started to expand. Wriggling like a mass of slime, it extended and started taking the shape of a human.


    And soon a He made of Darkness emerged before his eyes. She had the same haughty look along with a seductive smile on her lips.


    Her eyes brunt with a greenish hue while her body still had that dark leathery suit. There was no sense of life, there was no heartbeat or breath.


    This was the soul of He which he corrupted using his Darkness and molded to form a puppet soul of He that would follow his will until he died.


    This wasn''t normal necromancy that made use of rotten corpses rather it was a power simr to the God Of Death who has a firm grasp on a person''s life.


    And if the body was destroyed it would assimte in his soul and absorb his power to recover.


    What added more terror to them was this figure was of growth type due to his Extract special abilities and could use all the power of the original body and unlike undead, they wouldn''t be affected by light.


    It was like a ghost who existed yet they didn''t.


    The number of ghosts he can make depends on his soul''s strength as each ghostly summon bears a certain weight over his soul and if it exceeds the limit, his soul might be injured.


    "Hey, system, can you create a simple status screen for her?"


    [Since she is linked to your soul, yes host I can do that.]


    "Okay then do it. Make it simple with her name, realm, and power. Nothing more."


    Name:He


    Realm:Grade 3/Martial Grand Master


    Special Trait:Telepathy, Soul Maniption, Dream weaving, Astral projection, ????


    "Noiceee!She really had some bbergasted abilities. One that could really kill you if your soul is weaker."


    Leon smiled and was satisfied seeing it. He knew that hecked the skills of a ruler or leader required to create an organization so it was difficult for him to gather a group of followers to fight like the protagonist and Viin.


    So for him, this is the optimum power however it makes him wonder if any protagonist or viin''s soul mutates giving them such power.


    "Wait! Maybe this happens. All the transmigrated protagonists have a strong soul. Meanwhile, Viins originally were generally killed like dogs before they became destiny viins and after transportation or rebirth, their soul sometimes carries a mysterious figure or power which wasn''t present originally."


    Leon then shook his head and then went to the next target.


    .....


    Astral projection is the psychic ability to separate one''s consciousness from the physical body, enabling independent travel in a non-physical form. Practitioners often achieve this through meditation and altered states of consciousness. Key powers include out-of-body experiences, exploration of dreamlike realms, and encounters with spiritual entities.

 Chapter 98 98:Awaken My Ghosts[II]

    <h4>Chapter 98 98:Awaken My Ghosts[II] </h4>


    Name:Synder


    Realm:Martial Grandmaster


    Special Trait: Fire


    Name:Yo Kihwoon


    Realm:Martial Grandmaster


    Special Trait:defusion Martial Spirit


    Leon stood before Synder, He, and Yo Kihwoon testing their power. He was pleased to see the ckish greatsword materialize behind Yo Kihwoon.


    He was wonderfully surprised by the test.


    "Life is full of surprises. If I hadn''t gone to wake Martial Spirit, I would have never known that I had such power."


    The soul form of the deceased can use everything of their original power along with their Martial spirit however their intelligence had regressed a bit but he guessed that they would soon revert back as they grow higher.


    He also picked a few other dead men to use as porter and then went to pick Lu Yan and Steph.


    They were still alive and barely breathing. He didn''t know if they would be all right once they woke up as a mental attack can damage one''s mind and soul causing irrecoverable damage.


    "Haaaaa!First mission and I am already involved in such a mess."


    "I can already feel a headacheing."


    ..........


    Back at the base, Leon had his height and weight taken before being brought to a white interrogation room. Their fight had drawn a great amount of eyes as their battle almost caused the copse of an entire locality.


    An investigator with a stern face narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    "Name."


    "Noel Star.."


    "Gender."


    "...."


    Hearing no reply, he red at Leon and asked again"Cooperate with the investigation."


    "Gender.."


    "Trans.."


    The investigator almost fell from his seat giving Leon a bewildered look. The veins on his forehead bulge as he asks next.


    "Age?"


    "50...No, it should 60.''''


    BANG!


    The investigator mmed down the notepad and shouted.


    "Are you ying with me? Is this a joke to you?"


    Leon opened his lips with a pondering look and then leaned forward and snorted, "Who is the one to start all this?"


    "Can you just go straight to the point?"


    "Okay, now tell me about your family, your birthce, and your date."He asked, gritting his teeth.


    Leon sighed upon hearing this"I have few rtives?"


    "Where are they and where were you born?"


    "Mount Tai!"Leon answered


    "Huh!"


    "Mount Tai but we didn''t have any record of that ce."


    "That shows that you are naive and useless. Just go and ask your superior, you dumb shit."Leon spat with a smile.


    "What did you say? Say that to me again."


    "You are dumb...No, you are fucking stupid dumb piece of shit."Leon spoke calmly and added."You know that I am a contracted assassin working with your military yet you are asking me to give my details. I don''t know what to say."


    The investigator''s expression distorted upon hearing this. He was receiving instructions from the earpiece from his superior who was observing the whole scenario from above.


    Yo Kihwoon''s death was quite mysterious and this was the only person who came back when the follow-up arrived to clear the situation.


    He suppressed his anger and asked him to describe everything, to which Leon gave details about this.


    For important questions, Leon was prepared to ry everything and as for other useless ones, he just gave random answers.


    It was they who wouldn''t monitor their own people in the name of privacy whereas they would invade others'' privacy to thest minute details.


    By any chance, if you are suspected they will make your life hell by examining and investigating you while real criminals would be running free.


    After a lengthy interrogation for a few hours, it finally ended.


    "Don''t think it''s over. You are still under our suspicion. We will be watching your every move."


    "That means you don''t have anything to punish me now?"


    "How Sad!"Leon sighed exasperatedly.


    "After such a lengthy interrogation, I thought you would have found something against me s it seems your interrogation skill is quite novice."Leon taunted.


    The investigator''s face darkened and his hand shook in fury. With a cold snort, he turned around and left.


    "Hey, before leaving tell me are you gonna hack my phone and see a video of me naked? Can you at least promise not to release my naked video as a sex tape or at least give me amission for sale...Hey....."


    The investigator almost slipped down on his foot on hearing this. Ignoring Leon he walked hastily to get away from this menace.


    Leon smiled crookedly seeing the man''s retreating steps.


    He knew exactly how these people yed around. In the name of suspicion, they would go to any length especially if it''s something to benefit from.


    Leon, taking his leave, went to the infirmary to take a look.


    Steph was awakened while Lu Yan and was still unconscious. And even in this condition, these people interrogated Steph.


    Leon found it hard to control his impulse to give Argent a call and snitch him about his underlying doing but he let it go as he understood their intent.


    After the investigator departed, Leon patted Steph and sat beside him.


    "How are you, buddy?"


    "Still alive and breathing, "Steph answered with a bitter smile and looked at Leon in gratitude.


    "All thanks to you man."


    "I just did what I felt right."Leon shrugged his shoulders and asked."What about Lu Yan?"


    "She might be unconscious for a few days,"Steph answered with a saddened expression.


    "By the way, you look quite rxed or should I say unbothered by this as if you are used to it."


    Steph nodded with a brief sigh, "Yes, I am pretty used to this."


    "You might not know because this is your first time but we from Blood Net are considered outsiders and looked down in contempt. You might think they are pleased to work with us but deep down they despise us deeply and many times we have to suffer if there is a mess."Steph then stared at the ceiling with a nk look.


    "Every time something wrong happens, it''s us who have to bear the brunt."


    "Then why are you even working with them, "Leon asked, giving an inexplicable gaze.


    "We have no other option. Though it had many consequences still it brought us some fame and reputation. Moreover, people who are in ties with the military are more likely to be trusted by others. As you know there are thousands of people on Blood Net, so you need to do something crazy to get recognition, and I have many mouths to feed, and see that they grow up well. If I die where is missing from the government, my family would get remuneration and other benefits when I die.''''


    "That''s a good perk."Leon rubbed his chin to ponder a bit, "Why don''t you be bodyguards or join the families? You can even open your own securitypany."


    "Na, that''s too much of a hassle. I value my freedom more than anything. At least, I can still be free and not be anyone''spdog."


    "Freedom¡­You are right about."Leon nodded¡­.


    ...¡­.


    While Leon was at the military base, wondering what to do next, Sophia got a pair of visitors much to her surprise. And unbeknownst to her, this meeting would have a great impact on her life.


    A meeting to decide where she belongs¡­

 Chapter 99 99:Unwanted Visitor

    <h4>Chapter 99 99:Unwanted Visitor </h4>


    Aetheria Prime, Maple''s District¡­


    A lovely couple stood by the ss window and stared down at the crowd going wild and betting crazily as if possessed.


    And why won''t they as this was one of the simplest methods to earn money without working hard?


    "Sir Greymore and Miss Befort, Madam Sophia is waiting in the VIP lounge," She bowed to them and informed them while trying her best not to look at the blissful smile that adorned Seph''s face.


    She can''t help but feel her heartbeat hastened. Suppressing her intrusive thoughts, the maid led them inside.


    E matching Seph''s strides peeked curiously all around. She was excited to meet the so-called Queen of Underground and didn''t want to lose whenpared to her.


    Thinking this she pouted.


    "You don''t need to feel jealous? How can that old woman match you when you are growing up?"Seph spoke with a pleasant smile.


    "Hmph!No need to appease me," E snorted.


    As they entered, they saw a crimson-haired woman sitting on a red sofa. The entire decoration of the ce was dyed red which was too heavy for her taste making E''s mood foul.


    Just then, as she looked at Sophia, she burst out in jealousy.


    ''Damn! She is a fucking tank, packed with everything.''


    Seph smiled seeing E''s gaze and he was satisfied, very satisfied with her expression.


    He did this to broaden her horizons and make her understand that she wasn''t the only one. If she doesn''t perform to his expectations, she can be discarded anytime after he kills Lin Fang.


    Seph grasped her hand tightly and then looked at Sophia, scanning her from head to toe who was also doing the same.


    Seph eyes glowed with interest.


    ''She would be a fine addition to my harem. Her mind is also tough, worthy enough to resist my allure. My card that triggers 80% goodwill and a 30% chance to trigger love on first sight didn''t activate which means she is something else. A woman worthy enough to hold the title.''


    "Seph Greymore!What a grand way to appear by winning a huge sum by betting and making your men participate, "Sophia maintained a friendly smile and asked, "What brings you here, heir Greymore?"


    "I have heard many things about you, Miss Sophia, which have drawn my attention."


    "Is that so?"Sophia spoke observing Seph''s expression trying to gauge his thoughts.


    E looked at Seph and then at Sophia staring at one another.


    "Is there something between the two of you that I am not aware of?"E asked curiously.


    "Quite perceptive of you, Miss E."Seph teased him, walking forward while E took his seat.


    Folding his legs with a prideful grin, Seph spoke"I have brought a proposal for you."


    "Let''s hear what you say, "Sophia answered, folding her arms around her chest.


    "Before that, I wanted to ask you about a certain someone."


    "Who?"Sophia asked with a frown.


    "About a boy named Roy,"


    "The 15-year-old that got himself killed in the ring, right?"


    Seph nodded softly.


    "He was just here to make a few bucks s he got himself killed."


    "Did hee here by himself or?"Seph asked, leaning forward.


    A deadly silence lingered in the air for a moment.


    A suffocating atmosphere prevailed out of nowhere scaring E, who could feel a palpable tension in the air.


    "Yes, he came by himself."


    ''System...''


    [She is lying.]


    ''Got it.''


    Seph could already guess bits from this lie.


    ''Either she is with Leon or Leon managed to hurt the boy and sold it here for some pretty bucks. As for her taking interest in him unless she has a soft boy sugar mama fetish, there is no way she can love that soft boy which isn''t possible as Ye Chen had to defeat her in a fight starting the love-hate rtionship.''


    "Now what is the deal you are talking about, heir Greymore?"Sophia raised her brows with a mischievous smile.


    Leon was the only exception with whom she tried to prolong time because of taking an interest in him. In her eyespared to Leon, Seph might be good or even better than him but for her Leon was and will be the only choice.


    "I have an offer for you," Seph spoke with a stern expression, looking deep into Sophia''s eyes.


    "By chance, I had a hand on the serum that enhances the physique. It''s an indigenously developed serum from my team. I want to partner with you."


    "What sort of partnership exactly are you looking for and is it a serum or a drug?"Sophia asked with a cold expression.


    Though she was famous in the underground, she didn''t take part in drug dealing and other illegal things. Most of her source of iees from the boxing ring where most participants enter with their free will and they are responsible for their death.


    In the end, it was their no choice and she had never forced or found people on her own ord.


    So, she was curious about why Seph looked for her instead of a Mafia or Drug Lord.


    E stared at Sophia with an amusing smile.


    ''I don''t know if she is acting hard or is naive. Can''t you understand such a simple thing?''


    Sophia frowned seeing E giving her a smug look apanied by a sneer.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a serum. I want you to use your name to spread this serum to underworld members from each gang."Sephid out his intention.


    Sophia''s expression contorted with a frown.


    "Why don''t you sell this to the Government? Your Grandparents hold important positions in the government so there is no way the Government would bare its fangs at you and you also get more profit."


    "I n on doing that also Miss Sophia."Seph chuckled, startling Sophia.


    Question marks appeared over Sophia''s face and as she started pondering about it, she found it hard to manage her facial expression.


    "Wait a minute! You mean you are going to supply to both."

 Chapter 100 100:Unwanted Visitor[II]

    <h4>Chapter 100 100:Unwanted Visitor[II] </h4>


    Sophia''s heart shuddered for a moment seeing Seph''s pleasant smile but behind that killer smile she could only see sharp fangs hidden beneath a facade.


    She didn''t know what kind of Serum it was but the way he spoke about it was enough to make her understand the crux of the matter. Moreover, she was really suspicious about that.


    If it turned out to be extraordinary, with one Serum he could not only gain a huge economic superiority, but he could also control the underground forces while making the army backing him. In the end, he will get a huge trump card.


    Though one can''t ward off the disaster that things might go in the wrong direction lead to destruction, that''s only in the case of the weaker ones.


    Someone like the Greymore family who had a rich history and personal forces, no one would be crazy enough to snatch the thing from their hands.


    On top of that, he is going to tie his hands with Befort''s and has also earned the goodwill of many people through his cleverness.


    He is someone whom Sophia doesn''t want to mess with and create an unnecessary conflict unless there is a need to.


    Sophia gasped heavily and stared at Seph.


    "Has the Serum already gone through trial stages?"Sophia asked.


    Seph instead of speaking intertwined his fingers, and bent forward with an inexplicable gaze.


    "That''s the crux, Miss Sophia. You see I need arge number of people for the clinical trial and you know people aren''t volunteering too easily..."


    "So?" Sophia breathed heavily with a furious look.


    "We want some people from the boxing ring. Every day there are a lot of people whoe to try their luck here and in the end, they are either crippled, paralyzed or suffer unrecoverable damage. We want you to lend them to us so that they can be of some use. As for money and business, we can discuss this after you agree."


    Sophia''s expression froze for a moment.


    Seph grinned inwardly seeing her expression. Taking her by force won''t work and being a member of the Phoenix n and having Phoenix bloodline, her body is resistant to poison and all kinds of troublesome things. So, unless required he didn''t want to force this woman and wanted to develop steadily with her.


    And in this profitable deal, she had nothing to lose.


    Just as he thought Sophia was going to say yes...


    "No!"


    Seph brows furrowed and his smile cracked a bit.


    "Did I hear you correctly?"


    E''s expression faltered and she was about to scream at the woman but stopped feeling a tight grasp on her wrist.


    "You did!"Sophia answered resolutely.


    "First thing, I don''t own the life of these people. I just give them a tform to earn their money in desperate times. And about the partnership, I would have thought if it''s something approved but from your tone, it seems you need a huge number of human test subjects."Sophia''s eyes burnt furiously, understanding Seph''s underlying intent.


    "You want to use my name to gather the humans of the underground as test subjects to perfect your serum, don''t you?"


    Seph instead of feeling angry just nodded blinking his eyes."As expected from the Queen of Underground, you are quick to catch it and it feels like you have sympathy towards these people which is weird for a woman who had killed many and worked as an Assassin."


    "Good enough to be ranked at number 4 on Silent Serpent," Seph added.


    When she heard this, her mind drifted towards Leon and his indifference, making her mood sour.


    ''Even this son of bitch knows it but you don''t.''Sophia snorted and for some reason, her anger intensified.


    "However, so what if you use them for other benefits? They are just scum of society."Seph stated with a smile.


    "Whatever I refuse and I don''t want to hear anything. Just forget all about this. Your proposal is going to bring a bloody storm in Aetheria and I don''t want that, "Sophia shook her head vigorously.


    Seph''s smile disappeared and he got up immediately pulling E with her.


    "Miss Sophia, why don''t you think again?"E asked, trying to smoothen things.


    "Sorry, I have already decided."


    "You are making a mistake¡­.A big mistake," E sneered at Sophia for making a foolish decision.


    "That''s unfortunate of you but it''s not over. You still have time for redemption."Seph then bent forward and whispered something that made Sophia''s mind nk.


    "I know the whereabouts of the man whom your sister is searching till the end of the world. So, I can do a favor.''''


    Seph smiled mysteriously and then turned around.


    "Think carefully, you still have time, "Seph spoke before departing with E, leaving Sophia dazed.


    ''See isn''t that easy to take on. I should start preparing to advance my people to Martial King and make Grandpa''s breakthrough into Martial Grandmaster.''


    Holding E''s arms, Seph left, giving Sophia a wink as if asking her to ponder carefully.


    Sophia seeing Seph fading back gritted her teeth.


    "No, it might be a lie, and even if he knew it, I can''t let him lead the situation."Sophia closed her eyes due to a big predicament in her heart.


    When she closed her eyes, the image of a figure flickered in her eyes.


    "I should ask Leon about this.''''


    .........


    Being targeted from all around, Leon decided to use the Transylvania Hotel as his safe house so that, at the very least, he could sleep peacefully without worrying about some random assassinunching a sneak attack on him.


    This world is filled with madness, but Leon was sure there wouldn''t be a madman who would turn against the Blood Net society by trying to kill him in their home base.


    However, his stay wasn''t as peaceful as it sounded because he could always feel sharp eyes lingering on him and observing his every move.


    Even the servants who greeted him with a smile seemed to be ring daggers behind those sweet innocent smiles.


    As if they were waiting for the moment he stepped out.


    It was particrly vexing and taxing, but he was slowly getting used to all this attention.


    It was a fine afternoon, and Leon enjoyed himself with a pair of pork chops, freshly prepared egg sd, and some fries over a ss of c.


    But his enjoyment was interrupted by loud bestial cries.


    Leon put down his cutlery and stared at the crowd near the reception desk, while people just gave a nce and left as if this was just a normal thing for them.


    The boy held by security staff was left outside. He held a bag containing heaps of coins that fell and scattered outside.


    The boy, with a tearful expression, started gathering them as drops of tears soaked the pitch road outside, while passersby walked away without a shred of sympathy, seeing his beggar-


    like expression.


    It was weird to see someone like thising here to issue a mission like this. The man seemed to be 16 or so, and it was even a wonder how he knew about Blood Net.


    "What happened?" Leon asked one of the staff who exined the situation.


    "The boy wanted to assassinate a Member of the National Council with a meager sum," the staff spoke and further exined.


    Hearing this, Leon''s expression turned cold, scaring the staff.


    Taking a deep breath, he walked outside and squatted before the young man.


    "You want to kill Lao Shang, right?"


    "Yes," the young man muttered with a lifeless voice.


    Leon''s heart quivered seeing the man''s eyes. The man''s situation unearthed a certain memory buried deep inside his heart.


    Like him, he cried and begged at several police departments, but most of them would beat him and throw him at the roadside. Few humane figures noted hisint, but the next day they behaved as if they had amnesia.


    It was onlyter he came to know that the group had deep ties with many politicians whom they supported with funds, and in exchange, the politicians took care of dirty work.


    Rummaging through the foil, Leon picked up a one-dor coin.


    "Mission epted."


    The man''s expression suddenly froze, and he looked up at Leon in disbelief.


    "Money...I do..."


    "This much would suffice," Leon put down the coin in his pocket and patted him.


    "Go home and rx. Don''t do anything unnecessary and wait for good news."


    The moment he turned around, Leon''s eyes flickered with a cold madness.

 Chapter 101 101:Viper of The Night

    <h4>Chapter 101 101:Viper of The Night </h4>


    Leon alternated his mission from assassin to covert operation with Agents. He has already advanced to 2-Star assassin on Silent Serpent but his reputation wasn''t worse than a 3-Star assassin.


    His name has entered the rank and currently, he is ranked at 9235, which might be quite low but his rise in ranking was quite first.


    Some assassins take months toplete the assignment but he hardly takes 3 days to max a week to finish up the normal quest.


    He had already gotten rid of many people who exerted a great weight on the world by living on it so Leon decided to unburden the earth from their huge weights.


    Criminal Syndicates, Mafias, Don, and Drug Lords of various ces started to get afraid of getting killed by a headshot.


    What was more terrifying, was the major chunks of people who died with their heads knocked by a bullet, but to their horror, there wasn''t any bullet.


    Even cops started getting afraid and this was served to the Internal Division of Military but higher-ups discreetly closed the cases knowing well who was the culprit.


    And this further fanned the mes.


    Rumors of ghosts who died due to grievance and were now hunting the bad omen of society started circting and many Feng Sui experts along with tantric Gurus went on a hunt to find the ghost and free the trapped deceased soul s all for this naught.


    Due to the terror, Leon gained two nicknames The Sniper of Darkness and another one was Viper of the Night, as almost all of Leon''s their kills urred at night.


    "Crazy! This is bullshit!"


    A man''s whole body shivered along with the fat stumbling around as he screamed in terror at facing the Myth that had been passed around.


    "I am a respected politician. I am a member of the National Assembly."


    A man dressed in a ck suit appeared before the person and punched to take down the perpetrator.


    "That''s themest joke I have heard. I can''t see anything in you for me to respect. Yeah, if you are talking about setting an example as an asshole son of a bitch that does all kinds of heinous work, you are really an epitome example of a politician who fucks society until destruction."


    "You can''t kill him. You..."The man dressed in a ck suit screamed as his punch was dodged easily.


    Before he could finish his words, a longsword pierced the man lightly and traveled upwards. The man was instantly split into two and warm blood sshed all over the fat man''s face.


    An elegant figure holding a sword, and wearing a white suit appeared behind the severed body.


    "Who are you for real?"The man whose face had been covered with blood had never seen such a gruesome scene before and his voice trembled.


    With one hand on his back, Leon answered with a soft smile.


    "I am Noel Star on the assassin mission to kill you."


    "Vi¡­Are you the Viper of Night? Kill me? Who ordered you to do that?"Please don''t kill me. I will give you double the money, no I will give you ten times the money so don''t kill me. Just think about the people under me, I Lao Shang is a Member of the National Assembly of Council. Killing me would bring endless trouble. And people can easily find the assassin list so why bother."


    "Hmm!" Leon rubbed his chin assuming a profound stance.


    "You are correct about that but I didn''t take the assassin from the list," Leon answered with a nonchnt expression and took out a coin.


    Noticing Lao Shang''s startled gaze, Leon yed with the coin in his hand.


    "You might not remember about this coin but it''s something which you gave specially to someone a few days ago."


    A couple of news reporters in some way managed to gather some evidence that was enough to imprison this guy for a lifetime but this bastard was able to get the hang of it and kidnapped them.


    Their son guessed what might have transpired in the background came here and begged for his parent''s life.


    After a series of events, this guy threw his parents after being poisoned and there were few dor coins as a numeration for harming his parents.


    The boy after losing his parents went around looking for an assassin to kill this guy and Leon found him before the base of Blood Net safe house here.


    "Okay, I will give you a chance to live."


    Lao Shang''s expression changed on hearing this and he jumped up in joy.


    "Tha..."


    "It will be decided by this coin. I will toss it. Head means I will go for your head and tail means you will survive, so let''s toss it."Leon with a grin flipped the coin.


    Lao Shang''s breathing stagnated for a moment and he prayed in his heart for tail.


    ''God, please...Please save me...I will donate money in your name.''Lao Shang prayed earnestly.


    The coin struck the ground and bounced off a few times beforeing to a standstill and as Lao Shang opened his eyes, to his horror it was head.


    "Tsk...It seems even God doesn''t want you alive."


    Lao Shang''s expression became as pale as a sheet of paper and he fell onto his knees with a thud and opened his mouth to beg for mercy.


    "Spar..."


    Swish!


    The sword shone with a cold light as it shed through the air. Blood spurted from Lao Shang''s neck as his body slowly copsed.


    As Leon shook off the blood and began cleaning up and looking for pieces of evidence, his phone rang.


    "Hello, did I have another private request?"Leon asked the Blood Net staff who called him.


    [No Sir there isn''t any request but the backer behind the bounty of Wolfgang''s assassin wanted to meet you.]


    "Huh!That backer of the mission."


    Leon''s brows furrowed as he asked.


    "Do you know why?"


    [I don''t. She asked for a personal meeting. So, I am waiting for your instruction, Sir Noel.]


    "Can I opt out?"Leon asked cautiously.


    [It depends on your wish.]


    "I see...Okay, I will meet. Send me the schedule.''''


    ...¡­


    Internal Headquarters Base, Elysium...


    The number of disys monitored a major chunk of Elysium bases.


    Arge number of agents monitored things with the utmost importance without a single change in expression.


    At that time, when everything was going, all the disys started ringing red signs.


    BEEP!BEEP!BEEP!BEEP!


    "What the hell?"


    A senior officer named Joey raised his voice as he came running to find out the cause.


    "We don''t know. We are trying to find out the issue."The agents spoke.


    "You don''t know...Then just find out the damned things. You only have a minute before you get suspended."He asked.


    Just a few secondster someone finally shouted.


    "Sir, this is the emergency signal sent by the Federation group from space. A 4-star emergency had urred."


    "What happened?"Joey asked in concern.


    " An otherworldly species manages to pass through our defense and descend from the crack. He killed a batch of soldiers and entered the surface."


    "What species?"Joey asked.


    "V..Vam..Vampire."The man''s voice quivered as he spoke while erging the picture.


    "Fucking Hell!"

 Chapter 102 102:Too Much Coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 102 102:Too Much Coincidence </h4>


    Leaning steadily on his seat, Leon took a sip of coffee looking at the vast town down from the top of the Hotel.


    He began this work as a way to pass the time and experience fighting but now his goal changed. It wasn''t anything noble like fighting for justice rather he was going to collect some good souls.


    Superhuman, cultivator, human, beast, monster...anything that can fight would do.


    Just like other people he too had a dream in his childhood. Being a somewhat introvert who wasn''t able to mingle with others, he always thought of having power that might not be known in the public but everyone of huge importance should respect him.


    He might not have a multi-billion dorpany, but he should have trillions in his hands He doesn''t want to wear a crown and entertain people engaging in various political welfare but his presence should be like being with a vast army at his support willing to die at his every word but all this is just fantasy that can''t be true.


    And he never likes to lead people or groups with others when ites to deadly missions as it might create too manyplications if they had to fight a bigger enemy.


    But now with his Martial Spirit that bestowed him the power of Darkness, he can have his army whom he didn''t need to care about.


    No, he would have cared if they were good people s....


    CRUNG!


    Leon paused at the door and he stood up looking at the watch.


    ''''That''s perfect timing,'''' Leonmented, and just as he took a step to greet her, Leon''s expression cracked.


    He felt a slight headache with shes of memory assaulting him out of nowhere but it wasn''t anything that could make him lose his sense.


    Wearing an official dressing suite, and a coat with a professional stern appearance a woman nudging her specks a bit walked in.


    For some reason, she looked familiar.


    Very familiar¡­.


    Leon felt as if he knew this woman at the back of her hand.


    ''Did this guy hit on her and by chance did she agree which left a longsting impression?''


    Leon extended her hand to shake and saw that the woman halted on his steps.


    "Pardon me for my rudeness but I don''t like to shake hands for some reason so I apologize, "The woman muttered sternly and as if asking for his forgiveness bowed her head a bit.


    "No problem, I understand every person has a problem," Leon answered with a dryugh giving a slight nod.


    The woman stood before Leon and spoke in an elegant and maic voice, "I am Gwen from the Woods Family. I want to discuss some matters with you."


    ''Gwen...Woods.....''


    The name struck a bell in Leon''s mind.


    Assuming a serious stance, Leon asked with a profound look.


    "By chance do you know a boy named Leon Befort who used to be Woods?"


    Gwen''s expression changed and the temperature of the room suddenly fell by a few margin.


    "Are you trying to probe me by acting as if you don''t know?"


    Leon, noticing things going in the wrong direction, immediately shakes his head to clear the misunderstanding.


    "I don''t have that intent Madam. It''s just there had been a bounty on the name Leon Befort who previously belonged to Wood."


    Gwen''s breathing halted and Leon almost saw a murderous glint in her eyes.


    "He is my brother. Whom I loved dearly but a certain irresponsible woman yed a cruel joke on us and separated us."Gwen raised her voice clenching her fist and spoke aloud.


    However, her words sounded like strokes of thunder erupting in Leon''s eardrum.


    ''Fuck!''


    ...........


    Somewhere in Horizon City, Eastern region of Elysium...


    A group of soldiers circled the area where Division 4 was located. Out of them, Bert, who was taking the lead, walked on the damp soil with an expression.


    "Captain, do we need to do this?"


    "For god sake, it''s a Vampire. It is not that I am afraid of dying, rather I am afraid of dying by getting my blood sucked and my fleshes eaten."


    The moment everyone heard this, they felt a shiver down their spine. If previously they were able to maintain theirposure, now they almost do it on hearing this.


    "Do you need to say that?"A soldier hit him on the shoulder.


    "I am just speaking the truth..."


    "Shut up and keep quiet unless you are dead."


    The entire base of Division 4 was deserted, filled with a murky bloody trench of blood.


    He was a mere Martial Disciple and along with their squad, they were nearest to the base.


    Bert and his team patrolled the area. Their job isn''t to take on Vampire but rather to observe and report as if Vampire ran into society, it would be difficult to find them out.


    Out of all, vampires were the trickiest to deal with not because of their weird abilities but rather because their human-like appearance made it difficult to differentiate from normal people if they hid in the crowd.


    "Be on guard and prepare to activate the sr touch."


    Walking past the quiet moonlight, as they turned abruptly they caught the sight of a faint whisper.


    "What''s this sound?"Bert frowned.


    "Captain it sounds like cries of Batman...I mean bats.."


    The moment he spoke, everyone turned their gazes toward him frightening him.


    "Bat...Vampire..."


    "He is here. Activate the torch."


    SWOOSH!


    They activated the sr torch looking around but much to their frustration, they didn''t find anything.


    Under the pale moonlight, the group of armed soldiers cautiously moved through the deste alleyways of the buildings, their weapons drawn, searching for the elusive criminal.


    The air was thick with tension as shadows yed tricks on their senses.


    Unbeknownst to them, a dark figure emerged from the shadows, gliding silently behind the soldiers.


    With swift and deadly precision, the vampire''s elongated fangs sank into the neck of the first soldier, who gasped in horror but before he could scream, a pair of hands closed his lips and pulled him to darkness sttering the crimson liquid dripped ominously on the ground.


    One by one their numbers decrease, which they find outte.


    Bert halted his steps and looked back, seeing a few members missing.


    "What? Where are the others?"Bert screamed. His voice carried the bellows of terror.


    "They were just here but¡­"The soldier''s voice quivered as they looked around.


    "AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!"


    A jolt of horror shook them to the core as someone happened.


    "Fe¡­.I saw a fucking pair of gnarly feet."With a scream, he started shooting, blinding in the empty dark spot.


    As the gun spewed mes of terror, everyone saw a dark figure passing around emitting a swirling sound.


    The remaining soldiers, now aware of the danger, spun around to face the unseen assant.


    "It''s the Vampire. Everyone be careful. Shoot the silver bullets."


    Panic set in as the vampire moved effortlessly between them, evading gunfire with supernatural agility.


    One by one, the soldiers fell victim to the relentless predator, their agonized screams echoing through the alley.


    Bert, who shot aimlessly, turned around and his heart froze in despair as he saw a reddish eye sneering at him.


    "You are harboring grave misconceptions."


    "Silver may injure us but isn''t enough to restrain us.."


    The moment those words fell, the Vampire opened his lips wide, and his sharp bloody fangs pierced digging deep into the man''s neck rupturing his muscle.


    "Captain¡­"The soldier screamed and fired but the Vampire with a swift motion, pulled away the man and jumped into darkness.


    Soon screams and wails of pain reverberated everywhere as the entire team was victimized serving as food for the predator.


    Bloodstains painted the walls and floors, creating a chilling scene of horror.


    The vampire, with eyes gleaming like the abyss, reveled in the chaos it had unleashed. The once disciplined soldiers nowy lifeless, their weapons scattered, as the vampire disappeared back into the shadows, leaving behind a scene of macabre devastation.

 Chapter 103 103:A Sister鈥檚 Resolution

    <h4>Chapter 103 103:A Sister''s Resolution </h4>


    The atmosphere of the room became increasingly tense as the two figures continued to exchange intense gazes, probing each other''s expressions for any hint of vulnerability or deception.


    Leon, still grappling with shock, found himself unable to break eye contact with Gwen. He sensed an odd familiarity but couldn''t quite ce it. Gwen, on the other hand, maintained a scrutinizing look, her eyes fixed on Leon as if searching for something beyond his physical appearance.


    ''Something feels off. I always feel disgusted near men but I am not feeling that near him and his voice¡­.his voice is quite simr to Leon along with his body''s natural smell that isn''t making me sick or ufortable.''


    Gwen shook her head to get rid of disturbing thoughts. Her nose has always been more sensitive with her heightened sense of smell so she always stays a distance away from those who were especially unbearable but this wasn''t the case here.


    Meanwhile, Leon was glimpsing the woman who looked quite simr to him. He felt quite weird as he didn''t know how he should treat her.


    The rtionship between the previous Leon and her sister had been quite harmonious but as per how harmonious that was, Leon could neither say nor guess that as people change over time.


    Leon intertwined his fingers and rested them on hisp.


    "So Miss Gwen, what do I owe you for this sincere greeting?"Leon shed an amicable smile.


    However, Gwen''s next question almost cracked his smile again.


    "Have we met before Sir Noel?"


    Leon''s lips twitched as he answered, "Not that I remember?"


    "Are you sure? We both know this name and your appearance is nothing but a disguise but what if we met in your real life somewhere?"Gwen asked with an inexplicable expression.


    From the moment she stepped in she felt that the man before her was familiar, quite familiar as if she knew at the back of her hand.


    ''Perhaps, I should have shaken hands and seen if I felt it was odd.''


    As Gwenmented, Leon shook his head.


    "We haven''t met before anywhere so now can we please proceed to the main topic."


    "Hmm!" Gwen nodded with a grumble feeling that this man was lying and hurriedly steering away from the conversation.


    "First of all, thank you for taking care of Wolfgang''s mercenaries."


    "I am unworthy of your praise, Miss. And I just eliminated a part of Wolfgang. They have more forces and manpower. Also, I have got suitable reimbursement as the payment, "Leon grinned.


    "And their captain Ye Chen is still alive."


    Gwen nodded apuding Leon for the effort, "Don''t worry about him. I will personally take care of him."


    Her eyes shed with coldness as she muttered.


    A few more wordster, finally, to Leon''s relief, she got straight to the point.


    "I want you to assassinate someone."


    "Well, that depends.."


    "I can give you any amount you want, "Gwen spoke sternly, cutting into Leon''s speech.


    "It doesn''t depend on the amount Miss," Leon raised his hand to stop her.


    "It depends on the person you want to kill, like what type of person he is, what kind of deed he did to make you warrant this mission, why are you on his tail, etc...."


    "Also I don''t kill people who do good work and social service."


    "I see."Gwen''s voice trailed making Leon think that she had given up on giving him the mission but at the very next second, she picked up her tablet from the storage ring.


    "In that case, it''s more simple for you to take this because this guy is horrendous and cruel to the very limit."


    "Who are you talking about?"Leon spoke, unfolding his legs.


    "Seph Greymore!"


    Leon almost coughed hearing the name and gave Gwen a bewildered look.


    ''Why the fuck is she targeting the enemies of mine? First Wolfgang and then Seph. Is she perhaps taking revenge for me? No, it can''t be that simple, can it?''


    "I need to know the exact reason behind this. I know an assassin isn''t privy to the reason but I am different as you see I have 100% missionpletion without fail. Moreover, it''s Greymore we are talking about. You know whom I am going to offend so I need good reasons first."


    Soon Leon would have a showdown and as per the system mission he had a year to kill so since he was going to do it, maybe he could think about the mission but before that, he needed to know a bit more.


    Gwen looked at Leon for a moment and sighed.


    "I don''t know if you find it interesting as all this began due to a minor conflict."


    "After I was separated from my brother he came here to Befort and joined the academy where this girl became one of her ssmates," Gwen muttered showing E''s image.


    Leon saw her pause for a brief moment before continuing.


    "There she encountered that bi...I mean bad girl E. He started to woo her and the girl epted to be his girlfriend and started enjoying her life but..."Gwen bit her lips tightly and clenched her fist with her nails digging deep into her skin.


    "That girl turned out to be whore and a gold digger who jumped into Seph''s side and it turned out that she was only interested in my brother''s wealth, money, and status. Later when my Brother confronted Seph and E, Seph beat him in public and almost crippled him. While all this is happening, do you know what she was doing?"


    "What was she doing?"Leon asked, feeling a lump stuck over his throat seeing Gwen''s ferocious gaze as if the next moment she would shoot aser beam at him.


    "That gold digger was ying with her phone and spending money on a shopping spree turning a blind eye to my brother''s pleas. And when my father found out about this, instead of taking revenge for my brother, did you know what he did?"


    Gwenughed thinking about their so-called father.


    "He took E as her stepdaughter by marrying her mother and engaged her to Seph. What an irony isn''t it?"


    Leon frowned after hearing all this. He felt as if a certain puzzle that had been missing had been finally linked.


    He always thought that it was og Leon who ran after that woman but it seems that girl also had some fault in it.


    ''I might have found out if I investigated a bit but it''s a waste of time cause in the end it didn''t matter as he was going to kill her regardless because of her anti-social activities.''


    "So I wanted to have revenge against all those who harmed my brother. I can''t see their happy faces while being afraid of where is my brother and what he might be doing now.''''


    "Miss Gwen, I am intrigued by your story and am willing to take your mission but it seems, I might need some time to finish the task."


    "How much?"Gwen asked coldly.


    "Might be a year or less but it would be done before December 3180. Meanwhile, you can also look around somewhere else but I highly rmend not to because you do not know this guy. His hands and roots crawled quite deep into society and learning about the person behind is like a snap of his finger."


    SNAP!


    Leon muttered, snapping his finger.


    "I won''t be careless but that doesn''t mean I will be staying put," Gwen spoke with a smile and stood up from her seat a smile and extended her long slender.


    "I remember you disliked it."


    "Yes, I have a rule to handshake only when there is cooperation. I don''t like to exchange fake pleasantries and support to just anyone."Gwen lied with a sweet smile.


    Nonchnt by all this, Leon extended his hand which was grasped firmly by Gwen.


    RING!RINNG!


    Leon''s body shook as a warning bell rang from his pocket. It was the phone given to him by the Division 9.


    Knowing that this was an emergency signal, Leon immediately pulled back his hand.


    "Miss, I need to take my leave."Leon took out the phone and walked out hurriedly, leaving the shocked Gwen who stood rooted to the ce like a statue.


    She raised her palm, giving it a hard stare, and after a moment of deep contemtion, her whole body shook as a certain realization hit her.


    "L¡­Leon¡­"Her words stuttered as she asked her hands then at figure in dismay and shock.


    A drop of tears trickled down as a sudden realization dawned upon her.


    "I can''t be wrong. Its hand felt so much like Leon''s. Perhaps he is really..?"

 Chapter 104 104:A Familiar Figure

    <h4>Chapter 104 104:A Familiar Figure </h4>


    Secret Intelligence Office, Horizon City Branch...


    A high-level meeting took ce where various men who held top positions of leaders sat before the screen with solemn expressions on their faces to hear the report.


    "123 people had already been killed and there may be more people dying while we are talking."Yamato the Chief Officer reported to everyone while giving the reports.


    "The bodies we have recovered are pale, lifeless, cold without much presence of blood. The bodies have several bite marks of fangs on their necks. Based on evidence collected from the group that manages to offer a fight, it didn''t evenst for 10 minutes before all of them were killed. The target seems to be hunting at night while lying dormant and hiding during the day."


    "Is there any footage?"


    "We only have the footage from base 3 from which the Vampire appeared. All we can see are faint blurs of the fight."Yamato shouted then yed the footage.


    In the video, a dark figure covering himself in wings glided across, dismantling everyone. The dark wings saved it from a bullet and the st while it ripped apart the human with its sharp nails.


    "If an otherworldly being managing to sneak in isn''t bad enough, it had to be Vampire."A figure muttered with a sigh.


    "Yamoto, what about its rank?"


    "We don''t have any clues regarding it. With hidden abilities, extremely fast speed, and the ability to kill others in a quick snap its level can be expected from Martial Lord or above but with the number of kills, I am sure it isn''t at full power. It seems to be recovering and the recent hunt seems to be because it wants to recover."Yamoto exined


    "Its ability to blend in darkness is quite annoying as the stealth is quite perfect.''''


    "We can use thermal vision to find it but if it had Blood Mystic abilities then we are in really deepshit."


    "Damn it!"At that time, a man mmed his fist on the table furiously and shouted"I don''t think this is a coincidence. During the times of war, many of them had sneaked in but still, we were able to find them out when they sneaked but how can it go unnoticed?"


    "I am sure there is a traitor who helped this guy?"


    "Maybe?"Another mysterious man spoke sternly."And maybe not."


    "There is a possibility that this vampire might be on a mission to sneak in among us and collect information about our recent development."


    The entire hall became solemn all of a sudden.


    "We will look into that but..."


    At that time Argent spoke, drawing everyone''s attention.


    "Let''s first deal with this Vampire before it takes thousands of lives or goes into hiding. To recover its full power, this guy is still on the hunt. Thankfully, they have to suck blood through their fangs which would leave marks."


    "Sir, that''s where the problem lies," Yamato spoke softly, taking another look at him silently.


    "In the beginning, he was quite crazy as he sneaked in through the Space Teleporter of the base of Division 3 and hurriedly ughtered everyone butter he seemed to know this and covered up the marks by dismantling the corpses into pieces."


    Hearing this everyone sighed.


    "As expected from Vampire. They arezy and quite less in number but a single one of them is a headache to deal with."


    "In that case, we can only increase the manpower and hire people from Blood Net."


    "No mercenaries this time, Argent. Thest time we took mercenaries they tore apart cooperation and sabotaged the mission. Those crude guys only think with brawls."Lo, a man of simr rank to Argent, grumbled remembering the headache.


    Last time the extraterrestrial monsters jumped down from the crack creating a nationwide alert and the mercenaries instead of helping, fought among themselves.


    "I am not going to take them. This time we will only take the chosen individuals, the ones we have monitored and filtered."Argent spoke with a smile that disappeared thinking about the certain individual.


    ''That guy even managed to create a miracle and found out the long-lost serum. If it''s him, maybe he can do something, no he will certainly do as this matter concerns the lives of many.


    "Okay ry the agents to form a squad of highly trained cultivators and ask them to hunt separate regions. Start procuring silver to craft silver bullets and weapons immediately."


    "We need to wrap it quickly."


    ..........


    Simrly to Aether Prime which lies in the middle of Elysium and Chalice City to the South, Horizon in the Eastern part is the core city of the Easter part of Elysium.


    The people here were of mixed nationality Korean, Japanese, Thai, Indonesian, Vietnamese, and Philippines.


    However, all of them looked quite the same.


    Soft, cute, and kind, prospering together.


    "Even though the Eastern part was packed with many ethnic nationalities there wasn''t any conflict or racism. It''s a pleasant ce,"


    A soft alluring voice fell into Leon''s ears as he looked down the ne that trailed off to Horizon.


    That''s what Leon liked the most in this current world.


    He was sick of hearing people screaming at one another based on caste, creed, religion, gender, and color which looked stupid and bullshit.


    However, Leon after a brief period finally got an understanding of them. It''s just when people have so much free time and have no worries about food, money, and shelter they need something to waste time and ease their boredom.


    Suppose a person who had to work hard for 20 hours to earn his living and struggle, do they even have the time to argue and waste time on stupid things?


    However, when troubles went away, another trouble knocked on the door as this world was worse than his previous one in some things.


    "It''s quite pleasant but you know what I am here for," Leon spoke setting the earpiece


    "So, are you going to catch a vampire for real?"


    "Yeah!"


    "Damn, you should have said that then I would alsoe with you."


    "Sophia, get straight to the point."Leon cut off Sophia''s speech.


    After spending some time with Sophia, Leon knew how confident Sophia''s words sounded.


    Her voice carried allure, charisma, coldness, and greatmanding authority but her voice looked quite frail today.


    "Sophia, as I said if you have any problem just say. There is no need to hesitate. I am always there to hear your naggings and worries. Yeah on the condition that your call reaches me here or if I am in the middle of cutting someone."


    The moment Leon said this, the passenger beside Leon gawked at him with wide eyes and started shivering.


    The atmosphere was stirred by his words and he saw the gazes of everyone locking onto him.


    At that moment, Leon was also shocked as he saw a familiar figure who gave him a disgusted look and turned around.


    ''Joke...It''s a joke,'' Leon whispered with a bitter smile and proceeded to appease Sophia to lift up her mood.


    Sophia who was feeling down chuckled a bit and then sighed.


    "Yes Leon, I don''t know if I should say it or not as it might affect your mood. It is that your enemy hase looking for me."


    "Who?"Leon asked with amusement, wondering which enemies.


    "Seph Greymore."


    Instead of shock, Leon''s lips curled upwards with a threatening smile.


    "I see."

 Chapter 105 105:Unexpected Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 105 105:Unexpected Encounter </h4>


    "So, what did hee for? A confession of his love, perhaps?"


    "Is this jealousy I am smelling from a thousand miles away?" Sophia teased from the other side but frowned, seeing no reply.


    Her heart quivered, wondering if she touched Leon''s sensitive spot.


    "Leon, are you angry?"


    A brief silence followed, making Sophia worried.


    Hearing no reply, Sophia shouted aloud from the other side.


    "LEON! LEON!"


    While Sophia''s heart was almost on the verge of bursting, Leon, whom she thought was bing angry, was stupefied for a moment seeing a familiar figure.


    "Huh!" Leon snapped out of his thoughts and spoke.


    "Sorry, Sophia, I was just lost in thought. Don''t worry, I am not a sour lemon, and it''s not as if we have gone forward. You can choose him if you want; I have no problem."Leon grinned with a mischievous smile waiting for Sophia''s reply.


    "Shut up! You just want to get rid of me but it''s not going to happen Noel. I will be like a shackle that is bound to you until the end of your life."


    Leon burst intoughter hearing this and muttered inwardly,'' She had an odd character.''


    "Let''s just get to the point," Sophia shouted, flustered by the sudden turn of events, and started narrating events about the meeting with Seph and then another thing.


    Leon''s brows furrowed for a moment as he heard about Seph''s recent endeavor.


    ''A clinical trial of certain serum. Is he trying to replicate the Serum I gave to Argent, perhaps by trying toplete it or did he get something from the system to make use of?''


    Leon tapped on the armrest and just listened quietly to Sophia''s words before voicing out his thoughts.


    "I see, the guy whom your sister Feng Ruoxi loved after destroying her disappeared before she could have her revenge. She wasted so many days of her life grinding to aplish her mission only to find the mission disappeared," Leonmented softly with a strange glint.


    "And Seph said he could find him," Leon muttered with an understanding look, knowing it was as easy as a snap of fingers to find someone by asking the system. It was exactly like his Fortune Seeker skill.


    Leon tapped on his armrest for a moment while keeping an eye on a figure from the other row.


    "Do you want to ept it?"


    "No!" Sophia rebutted and spoke coldly in an increased voice.


    "I am not naive, and I truly understand what he wants. Though he might be gentlemanly and kind to his woman, I can see his wolfish ambitions. He is choosing me because of my position and power. Women are like ythings for him."


    "I am also the same, Sophia. Do you think I am not into you for your powers? What if I said my wish is to borrow your name to gain backing."


    "PFT!"


    A soft, pleasant giggle came from the smartphone, baffling Leon.


    "You are thest one who would look for backing. No matter how much one acts, some behaviors can be seen easily. You hate backing and relying on others. You don''t want the support of others. Moreover,pared to Seph, you are quite humane, and though you look indifferent, there is genuine care in your voice."


    Leon pinched his brows hearing this.


    "You are misunderstanding. I am just a crude, cold, heartless man."


    "I know, so stop belittling yourself."


    "By the way, there is another thing," Leon said, then turned his head towards the figure who was also observing him and dropped the bomb.


    "Your sister is also here."


    "...."


    A deadly silence lingered for a moment.


    After a brief pause, Sophia chuckled again.


    "I already know this. She had epted the Vampire hunt mission, that''s why I am telling you all this. Take care of her, and if possible, help her."


    "Help her with what?" Leon started feeling deja vu.


    "Help her to heal her heart."


    "What the heck..."


    "Mister, please don''t curse. Though it''s a luxury ss, and you are free to talk, you can''t talk loudly and curse." The air hostess reprimanded Leon politely, but her eyes were shooting daggers at him.


    "Hmm! I apologize."


    Leon''s expression distorted as he looked back, Sophia had already cut the call.


    ''Damn! Did that woman set me up?''


    He was surprised to see Feng Ruoxi here, and then Sophia''s call came abruptly, making him ponder if this was a coincidence or if Sophia nned something.


    "Whatever! It''s not as if I fear, but isn''t she a Martial Lord? It seems the danger is quite severe this time."


    Arriving at the airport, Leon looked for a car.


    Leon searched for Sophia''s sister, but she seemed to have disappeared from his sight.


    They were asked to arrive at Manor in the Pinewood forest, which was about 40 kilometers away.


    It was a small forest at the end of the city by a riverside. It was afternoon when the car drove into the forest. Thezy afternoon sun shone its light through the peaceful ambiance.


    As the car roared, destroying the calmness, Leon started to wonder where the girl disappeared.


    Since they were taking some road, he should have seen her around.


    At that time¡­


    BANG!


    The whole car shook slightly as a huge force descended upon the roof out of nowhere.


    Leon almost pulled out a shotgun to shoot through the roof when he heard a cold voice.


    "Calm down! It''s me, Feng Ruoxi."


    ''Fuck! Did I just raise a red g?''


    Leon stopped the car, parking at the side, and screamed,ing out of the car while assuming a fighting stance.


    "Hey woman, are you out of your mind?"


    "You should be happy that I haven''t gouged out your eyes for staring at me on the ne," Feng Ruoxi snorted.


    "So what is this? An ambush set by you to kill me?" Leon asked with a mocking smile, looking at the scarlet figure.


    She was slender with curves and thickness in the right ce. Her hair was on the darker side of redpared to Sophia''s.


    Her demeanor and gracefulness looked almost simr to Sophia''s but differed in her face. Sophia was more like mixed-


    American Chinese while Feng Ruoxi was typically Chinese, with flowing scarlet hair that cascaded down her shoulders, and that coldness on her face added more to her captivity.


    "What will you do if I say yes?"


    Leon immediately raised his guard, as with her Martial Lord realm, if she made a move, he would die in a sh for real, and the loss of lifespan wouldn''t be a mere 1 year after he resurrected as with the increase in each realm, the lifespan exchange would also increase.


    Feng Ruoxi''s lips curled upward seeing Leon''s tensed appearance.


    "Are you here to kill me?" Leon asked with a dry smile.


    "I will if you aren''t the man my sister was referring to."


    Feng Ruoxi widened her legs apart, ced her hand on her chest, and then released the pressure with which her scarlet rose defying gravity and emitting an immense shockwave, sting away the surroundings around her.


    "So, tell me, are you my sister''s man?" She asked with a yful smile, but her eyes were emanating a fierce coldness.


    Hearing this question, Leon gave a nk expression and replied, making the woman''s change.


    "No, I am not..." Leon hadn''t even finished his speech when he saw Feng Ruoxi vanishing from the spot, and he found his vision changing and his body flung into the air, radiating a powerful gale.

 Chapter 106 106:Unexpected Encounter[II]

    <h4>Chapter 106 106:Unexpected Encounter[II] </h4>


    Concerning important matters, Leon would always be blunt to avoid drama and misunderstanding.


    Since they still hadn''t taken a full step, he refuted and was about to exin more when the image of Feng Ruoxi before him blurred. His heart jolted in panic, and his senses screamed in danger.


    **BANG!**


    Even before he could activate his Dragon eyes, he was flung up into the air like a ragdoll and crashed onto the tree, snapping it into tatters.


    Leon swung his torso and managed to get back on his feet, which he nestled into the ground, leaving drag marks against the ground.


    "Hey, list..."


    His words got stuck in his throat as Feng Ruoxi''s palm appeared before him and grabbed his face.


    In the next second, Leon''s face was smashed onto the ground.


    **BOOOOM!**


    The ground beneath cracked and burst apart, forming ripples of waves radiating all around.


    "Anyst words, scumbag?" Feng Ruoxi''s lips curled upwards with a sinister grin, but her smile faded as, through the gaps in her fingers, she saw hollow, soulless eyes staring at her with an icy gaze.


    ''Wait, his head is alright? And what''s with this gaze?''


    "Woman, why don''t you calm down and hear what I say?" Leon answered with a groan.


    He had to admit it, Martial Lords were on an entirely different level. His Dragon eyes could see the movements in slow motion, but even the slow motion of their movement was quite fast, as his body wasn''t able to react in time.


    It was an entirely different league.


    "Huh! What do you want to say now? Beg for your life." Feng Ruoxi sneered as all the scums who acted haughty, at the end of their ropes, started begging and crying.


    And she likes to see the breakdown of the heinous men who think they are superiors and can do anything they want, destroying the lives of others without giving a damn.


    "You harbor deep misunderstanding, women. I said we weren''t in that kind of rtionship, but we will be in the future. The reason I said no is that I haven''t proposed her formally." Leon answered with a sigh.


    He was waiting for Sophia''s interaction with Seph to see how she behaved, but since she managed to resist his influence, this was already enough to check.


    Feng Ruoxi''s expression stiffened upon hearing this.


    Noticing the questioning gaze, Leon sighed.


    "Just call your sister and give her a check. You can also choose a second option and kill me," Leon glinted a yful smile.


    Feng Ruoxi raised her brows and retracted her hand.


    "For now, I believe that."


    "Wait! Why did you ept so easily?" Leon muttered, getting up and dusting off his clothes.


    "I already know you are the one."


    "Ohh! Don''t you have anything to say like congrattions or I won''t give my sister to you," Leon snorted.


    "Then how do you want me to behave, cry, and whine that I can''t bear to lose my sister to you?" Feng Ruoxi sneered and pointed two fingers at Leon.


    "I will keep an eye on you during the mission. You can only be with her after you have my approval."


    ''Che! Who needs your appr...'' Leon paused for a moment and started at Feng Rouxi.


    In all this farce, he had forgotten to check the main thing.


    Name:Feng Ruoxi


    Age: 32


    Realm: Peak Martial King


    Protagonist Temte: A heartbroken female lead who bes the top-ss assassin.


    Leon sucked in the cold air seeing this.


    "Pervert...Stop gawking at me like that," Feng Ruoxi spoke coldly, giving Leon a warning.


    "I was just looking at your beauty. You look exactly like Sophia, but you score a few points less in some aspects." Leon gave his sincerest valuation and rubbed his chin.


    "What?" Feng Ruoxi screamed in disbelief, but Leon, ignoring, walked towards the car.


    "Hey, say where do I look lesspared to my sister? I am a step over her." She screamed, stomping her feet, but Leon just ignored her as if he was deaf.


    .......


    Leon and Feng Ruoxi walked in after the gate opened. Theyout of a manor appeared in his eyes. The outeryer consisted of all sorts of defense structures, and armed people were patrolling around. They were strict and stern, each one then was at a Martial Master level.


    The inneryer was at the center of the mansion, surrounded by a garden and fountain.


    "Neer? Madam Feng, right?"


    A buff man yelled from the side.


    Without waiting for Leon to reply, the man shouted to his walkie-talkie, "That new hot shot and Madam Feng are here. Come and pick them up."


    "Why did he ask if he knew?" Leon grumbled.


    Though Feng Ruoxi didn''t say anything, she also expressed the same thoughts.


    Soon a man named Kraft arrived and bowed his head.


    "Madam Feng wee to Sub Division 3. Your assistance will be of valuable help to us." The man then looked at Leon to size him up, then he ignored him and started ttering Feng Ruoxi. "Madam Feng, please follow me."


    Leon noticed the strangeness and prejudice against him from the man''s eyes.


    And he found out the reason sooner.


    On the way to the southeast side, they got a brief exnation of the manor defense structure. The manor had to face from all four sides and was guarded by 120 soldiers.


    "Did you have any recent track of the vampire?" Leon asked curiously but frowned seeing the man giving him a death stare as if asking him not to overstep his authority.


    "Did you have the recent track of a vampire?" Feng Ruoxi asked the same question, to which Kraft bowed his head with a sweet smile and started exining like a licking dog.


    "We found signs of a Vampire 9 km southwest yesterday. He seemed to be moving deeper into the forest. As for sources, he is hunting at night and resting during the day. We n to track him, find his resting spot, and then attack him during the day."


    They walked to the middle fortress and climbed to the top floor guarded by two men who gave a nod to Kraft.


    As they entered the room, Leon halted in his steps, seeing the realms of the individuals inside.


    ''It seems the matter is much more serious than I thought.''


    With this realization, another question rang in his mind.


    ''Just what the hell a sheep like me doing here amidst the group of wolves?''

 Chapter 107 107:Vampire Hunt

    <h4>Chapter 107 107:Vampire Hunt </h4>


    Inside the room, four individuals sat indifferently, probing one another.


    They turned their heads towards the door, and their eyes flickered upon seeing the neer.


    Two of them wore military dresses and sat in a disciplined manner, while the other two sat quitefortably.


    "Sister Feng, it''s been a while," a white-haired short girl unfurled her fingers and waved at Feng Ruoxi.


    "Yeah, it has been a while for Linglin," Feng Ruoxi greeted her coldly.


    "You are still so cold and unapproachable, Miss Feng," a ck bulky man spoke and then took a puff of his cigarette.


    "Are you itching for a beating Kratos?"


    *PFFT!*


    "Huh!" Kratos and others'' attention was drawn towards the man who coughed.


    "And who are you, punny guy?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just remembered Kratos from the game."


    Kratos smiled a bit and nodded his head as if approving Leon''s doubts.


    He was about to say something when Goro, the agent from the military, spoke coldly, "Kraft, what is this guy doing here?"


    The atmosphere became awkward all of a sudden, and Kraft scratched his head.


    "Even I don''t know. I was just assigned to this mission," Leon answered in a polite tone.


    "We don''t need weaklings like you. Each one of us is a Martial Lord, whereas you are just a Grandmaster. Just go back."


    "I can''t do that, sir. I have got orders from the superior. If you have a problem, just go and talk to him," Leon replied, causing Goro to frown.


    A thick vein bulged over his forehead as he felt that this guy was undermining his position.


    "You..."


    "Let hime," the other woman named Miyuki grasped Goro''s shoulder with a smile.


    Just as Leon was about to sigh in relief, she poured cold..no hold water on him again.


    "Don''t worry about death. We need people like him..." She paused a bit and then scanned Leon from head to toe, "To be fodder for us to be sessful. Am I right, Mr. so-called Viper of Night?"


    The atmosphere froze all of a sudden.


    Everyone felt the temperature of the ce going down by a margin.


    "You are the one that people call Viper?"Kratos murmured with a frown. There have been a lot of noises from the underground forces who have been hidingtely due to this guy.


    ''He doesn''t look impressive.''


    That was everyone''s thought.


    Before it could escte, Linglin interfered by pping her hands.


    "Let''s stop things before they escte. Let''s stock up on weapons first. We need to search for the hideout at night."


    Everyone nodded at her words, but all of them kept staring at Leon with unknown thoughts.


    "Kraft, lead them down," Goro ordered coldly.


    "Follow me to the storage," Kraft muttered, wiping his cold sweat.


    Leon nced at everyone from the corner of his eyes. Who knows how many of these people might want to kill him after knowing the bounty on his name.


    Leon then red at Feng Ruoxi.


    "Why didn''t you say anything to them when they were badmouthing me?"


    "I don''t talk to strangers."


    "Then what was that smile and yful talk when you were beating me? As a senior and soon-to-be sister-inw, you should have helped me out.''''


    Feng Ruoxi halted his steps and looked at Leon with a serious expression.


    "I only talk freely with my prey before I kill. And you still haven''t passed the safety check."She snorted


    ''Damn! I thought I had a few screws loose, but it seems she had more screws loose than me.''


    ....


    "These are silver sniper bullets. On this side, you have a sword, dagger, retractable knife, whips, etc., etc. We have modified everything. Now we just need to make some personal adjustments based on your choice; however, you should remember one thing. Silver is a poison that slows down vampire metabolic activities and their regeneration; it doesn''t kill them," the mechanic with his goatee exined and gave a warning.


    "I know vampires have fast regeneration, but what is the extent of their capabilities? And what do we need to do to kill them?" Linglin asked while staring at the long silver whip curiously.


    Goro stepped forward and exined, "Vampires ssify themselves as Baron, Count, Marquise, Duke, Grandduke, and Emperor in political structure. You can correspond their power structure from Martial Disciple to Emperor. After that, there is a special ss."


    "You can cut their limbs, and even cut them into many pieces, but as long as they are joined in order, they will be healed in a few moments. There are two ways to kill a Vampire. Destroy their heart or their head."


    "Thoroughly," Miyuki added from the side.


    "Yes, thoroughly. You can''t think that they are dead just by shooting at their heart or head," Goro spoke, ring at Miyuki for her intervention.


    Kratos rubbed his chin and then asked, "You are saying we need to destroy itpletely. Does that mean they can recover even if their heart and head are damaged?"


    "Yes, if you just pierced or stabbed them, their body can recover. And by chance, we are unlucky, and this Vampire has blood Mystic abilities, then things will be very bad. A blood mystic Vampire can regrow all his or her body if he or she has enough blood. Even with their heart missing, they can carry the cirction. In that case, we need to dismantle their head. Just decapitating isn''t enough as their head can function once it is joined again, and they can still live with cuts ahead."


    The more they listened, the more tense everyone''s expression became.


    From research, it has been found that the blood they ingest changes, and after it assimtes into their body, the cells are converted into highly potent stem cells with extreme division capabilities.


    Leon frowned seeing them going about the regeneration. It was good to understand every bit of that, but they seem to be forgetting about crucial details.


    "Can you exin the Blood Mystic thing?"


    Goro''s speech stopped, and he nced at Leon.


    ''''Why are you looking at me as if I havemitted a huge crime just by asking?"


    Goro smacked his lips in annoyance.


    "The chance of the Vampire having Blood Mystic is quite rare as this ability is only found in the Vampires of the royal family who won''t trail off to here out of nowhere."


    "So, let''s not waste time on going over that."


    Hearing this, Leon controlled his urge to curse and decided to keep quiet.


    ''If something goes wrong, it''s you who gonna fuck up and die, so who cares.'' Leon folded his hands and leaned back on the wall with a sullen expression.


    Meanwhile, Goro caught sight of Kraft picking weapons and asked,


    "What are you doing?"


    "Preparing?" Kraft answered with a frown.


    "No need for that. Just stay put. Adding you will bring more harm to us," Goro spoke coldly.


    "You can''t say¡­"


    "I am the Captain and in charge of this ce. Don''t teach me."


    "Calm down, guys," Miyuki intervened with her obvious shy smile.


    "Kraft, you know Goro is bad with his words. He meant that there should be someone guarding the base, isn''t it? And who would be more suitable than you, a mid-Martial Lord?"


    Veins bulged on Kraft''s forehead as he finally decided to step back.


    "Okay, I will guard this ce."


    "Ohh! It seems they have some history." Leon chuckled seeing the strange confrontation, but his eyes weren''t entirely on them. Rather, on a certain someone who was doing something on the phone.


    A strange glint shed in his eyes seeing this.


    ''Interesting!''

 Chapter 108 108:Vampire Hunt[II]

    <h4>Chapter 108 108:Vampire Hunt[II] </h4>


    The Wilderness of River Valley was filled with dangers. Traversing deep into the forest at night was like walking on a small thread of life.


    Though Leon didn''t like Goro, that guy seemed to have a knack for danger. Even if Goro dismissed the thought of a Vampire being a Blood Mystic, he was still cautious of Vampires, as they had no prior information about the upper-level Vampire.


    They nned to search for a Vampire hideout or kill the Vampire when encountered. But they are mostly leaning towards finding the hideout and setting an ambush to lower the risk.


    Leon asked the system about the Vampire, but unlike other times, it asked for a whopping 200 luck points, giving him a scare.


    While the group traversed, ady with short purple hair jumped out.


    "Is she with us?" Linglin asked, raising her whip to strike at any moment.


    "She is with..." Goro hadn''t even finished his sentence when thedy appeared right before Leon and stabbed him in the neck.


    Feng Ruoxi at the side reacted swiftly but stopped seeing the knife halting from Leon''s neck, just a few mm away.


    The knife was just a step from cutting his artery, then with a snort, the figure gave Leon a fierce look. "Why aren''t you dodging?"


    "I don''t need to."


    "Why? Do you think I didn''t dare to sta¡­" Her words trailed when she felt something touching down, and as she looked down, she saw a small karambit touching her torso.


    Leon smiled without answering her. It''s better to not argue with people like this. Even if he said that her knife couldn''t even scratch his skin, all of them wouldn''t believe him andugh.


    "Buddy, are you good?" Kratos patted Leon''s shoulder from behind.


    "He seems to be frozen by fear," Goro snorted.


    The purple-haired woman took a deep breath and looked down at her hands which were shivering for some reason.


    ''So this is Viper of Night, someone whose fang is always ready to bite you.''


    She had heard many things from him and personally cleared a few crime scenes of the mafia lord who got killed by him.


    Few who managed to stay alive, after witnessing his ughter confessed their crimes while somemitted suicide.


    Suppressing her shiver, she said, "Helsa from the Intelligence department. I am here for tracing."


    "Ohh! How do you track?" Linglin asked curiously.


    "By smell."


    "You have the fine abilities of a dog." Leon praised sincerely but Helsa took it otherwise.


    Helsa''s pupils constricted as she felt cold sweat dripping down her hairline, noticing Leon''s gaze. His face might be smiling but his eyes looked like an emotionless reaper. For some reason, this mere Martial Grandmaster was giving her a deja vu vibe.


    "I wish your skills were as sharp as your talks." Helsa snorted, hiding her uneasiness.


    "Helsa stop wasting time and lead us. Do you have any clues?" Miyuki muttered with a smile.


    "I have a lead. Follow me."


    As they marched, Kratos ducked down and whispered into Leon''s ears, "Women are quite fierce. Be careful when you talk with them."


    "I am always careful. That''s why I spit facts straight at them to avoid misunderstanding."


    Kratos choked upon hearing this and whistled as if he hadn''t talked to Leon.


    The moon cast a faint glow through the dense canopy as the squad moved silently through the shadowy forest. Twigs crunched beneath their boots, and the only sounds were the rustling leaves and distant calls of nocturnal creatures. Each member moved with precision, their gear blending into the darkness as they navigated the uneven terrain.


    No one spoke anymore, and everyone tried to act as discreet as possible. Goro signaledmands with subtle hand gestures, and the squad advanced with quiet determination, but in the midst of this, Leon felt out of ce as he found it difficult to understand the gestures.


    Helsa led them to an open ground, where there was a bloody smell.


    Just as they stepped in for an inspection.


    BOOM!


    Under the cover of darkness, a gargantuan reddish worm was coiled up around thest carriage. The worm''s body spanned over ten meters.


    "Shit! Is this a trap?"Kratos cursed.


    It was glossy and made of blood reflecting the moonlight.


    It looked hideous and jiggled like jelly.


    "What''s that?" Leon asked but got no answer. He nced around to notice the expression of fright on everyone''s face.


    Even Feng Ruoxi''s expression was different.


    "Fuck! A bloodworm," Kratos cursed, pulling out two ax des.


    "How did a creature of the Dimensional Zone appear here?" Linglin cried out in shock.


    Leon drew out his sword and looked at the bloodworm carefully. A set of floating strings appeared over its head.


    Name: Blood Worm Realm: Unspecified Description: Creatures that can be summoned by Vampire King


    ''A Vampire King,'' Leon stood rooted at the spot reading the term Vampire King.


    The Blood worm tilted forward and with a dip, squeezing itself like spring, it sprawled forward.


    Except for Leon, others jumped while Leon leapt forward with the silver sword in his hand. He channelized his qi and raising his sword vertically above his head, he made a sh hacking the worm.


    SWOSH!


    A sword pressure tore through the air and cut apart the Blood worm into two.


    However, as the cut appeared, the worm that was divided into two halves regenerated, forming two blood worms.


    "Idiot!"


    "Were you born an idiot? I knew you shouldn''t be brought here?" Goro cursed loudly without hiding his attention.


    "How can I know it would be generated like this? I thought the silver de hastened growth." Leon fought back.


    "That''s on Vampire not his bloody minions or summons, you idiot." Goro spat.


    ''Che!'' Leon clicked his tongue, in annoyance. He was just trying to test the hardness and the way the worm behaved so he could use his qi of destruction and see its effect.


    The regenerated blood worm opened its mouth showcasing crystallized blood as teeth, and sprang forward at Leon.


    DANG! DANG!!


    "Move aside!"


    Two des dancing in the air stabbed the back of one Blood worm and with a fierce bellow, Kratos whipped his hand to pull chains attracted to the ax de and yanked the huge body of Blood Worm towards it and then, rotating his body, mmed the worm onto the ground with a bang.


    "Hey wormy,e and y with Daddy."


    "MUAAHAHAHA!" Kratos roared and with a leap, and jumped towards the worm.


    While the other one was whipped away by Linglin.


    TASH!


    Under the fierce assault, a shockwave radiated through the Blood Worm''s body giving it a shiver.


    The Blood Worm, as if feeling threatened, decided to crawl back but just as it tried to do that.


    BANG!


    A crackling bang echoed, and the exoskeleton of the worm started burning. A blurred fire mmed into the worm. The mes started enveloping the whole body of the worm making it lose itsposure and start wriggling.


    KUUHHHHHH!


    With a crackling sound, the fire started growing and in less than a minute, the worm was lost in a ring ember.


    As per the one handled by Kratos, a ball of fire struck creating a huge explosion that engulfed the whole worm in its embrace until nothing of it was left behind.

 Chapter 109 109:Vampire Hunt[III]

    <h4>Chapter 109 109:Vampire Hunt[III] </h4>


    Everyone gawked at the ce where two huge blood worms stood. Their remaining blood tried to regenerate, but the mes burnt them faster and faster, ensuring that none of them was left behind.


    "Well, that''s a good way to kill. I think this will help us to deal with Vampires," Kratos scratched his head and stared at the indifferent Feng Ruoxi who stood at her spot, folding her hands over her chest with a look that said as if she hadn''t done anything substantial.


    "It seems the Vampire has left us a gift here," Linglin chuckled.


    "No need to get upset. This proves that we are on the right track," Miyuki answered.


    "Let''s not daydream and move."


    The group started moving, but Feng Ruoxi stopped, noticing something amiss.


    "Why aren''t youing?"


    Everyone frowned and nced at Leon, who just shrugged his shoulders.


    "I guess this is where I should depart."


    "Huh! What do you mean?" Kratos raised his brows.


    "You, as well as everyone, know that I don''t fit well. I am not able to understand your gestures and not able to work as a team. I don''t have enough experience, or I guess, I just don''t fit," Leon answered with a dry smile.


    "Do you think this is a game where you can join and leave as per your wish? You should have known your ce earlier beforeing here," Goro sneered at Leon.


    "I guess not everyone is fit to work as an agent. Some just purposefully use their backings to climb, but I know you aren''t like that Mr.Noel..." Miyuki paused, giving a sly smile.


    "Cause at least you understand where you stand. Believe me, eptance of your worth is a good thing."


    ''''As expected from you. Always spouting venom with that tongue," Linglin said with a frown.


    "Sorry, I am a blunt girl. If I offend you, that means I just said some truth you can''t handle," Miyuki shrugged her shoulders.


    "Don''t do that Noel. You will be helpful," Kratos smiled, stepping forward.


    "Enough!" Leon shouted, raising his hands.


    "Stop quarreling among yourselves. You have a problem with me right? Fine, I will leave. And Kratos, don''t try to act smart. I know exactly what you are thinking."


    "Buddy, what do you mean by that? Are you joking with..."


    "It''s enough Kratos, I already know."


    "Know what?" Both Linglin and Feng Ruoxi asked with a frown.


    Kratos put on an innocent expression and tried to appease Leon, but his expression cracked due to Leon''s next words.


    "I am already aware of your scheme. You are already talking to the other side about epting the bounty mission. And I don''t know if there are others." Leon spoke coldly, ncing around.


    "In the uing fight where we need to trust one another, I don''t think I can trust anyone except Feng Ruoxi. I am here to hunt, not be hunted."


    Kratos''s'' expression changed when he heard this, and he bit his lips.


    Feng Ruoxi frowned and gave Leon an incredulous look, wondering what he meant.


    Leon sighed and turned back to walk. "So, I think it''s better if I take my departure instead of causing further inconvenience."


    As Leon''s back faded into darkness, Linglin red at Kratos.


    "I was just talking. Nothing is decided." Kratos smiled bitterly and looked around.


    "Come on, guys, you know what we do? I just saw an opportunity to earn a few bucks. I didn''t mean to kill him. I was just prepared in advance, in case he died I can just tell the client that I killed him." Kratos tried to exin with a flustered expression.


    "Does that mean you will also kill us for money?" Helsa asked furiously.


    Though she didn''t have any ties with Leon, she was pleased with his work of taking down pieces of this, so Kratos''s way of doing things in between didn''t bode well with her.


    Kratos''s expression contorted with a frown. He clenched his fist tightly to hide his anger.


    ''Damn it! How did that son of a bitch find out about this?''


    ''Fuck! I lost my chance to gain some easy money.''


    Amidst all this, a strange glint shed in Feng Ruoxi''s eyes.


    ''He seems dangerous. Truly worthy of being a scum. Should I dispose of him?''


    .......


    The cold winds blew past him, caressing his cheeks. The trees swayed left and right, jolting in the forting summon of breeze.


    Amidst, Leon walked slowly with a steady gait.


    His expression was anything but calm.


    Deep inside his heart, a fierce tempest yielded by the misery.


    Warning and giving Kratos a chance were the least mercy he has shown to that guy, but only the future will tell if this was the right thing.


    There has always been a saying.


    No need to fit yourself in a ce where there isn''t any need to.


    Just because he decided to work in cooperation with them didn''t mean he had be their dog. One, on whom they can spit and swear anytime they want.


    Moreover, the groups seem to be underestimating opponents. And he can''t use his full power before them.


    "Ha! I knew things wouldn''t work out." Leon sighed, shaking his head in resignation.


    "I would have to suppress them if they were at the lower realm, but all of them are at Martial Lord, so I don''t understand why I was needed here."


    On falling into deep contemtion, the only reason he can think of is his tracking skill.


    "I see!" Leon covered him with a smile.


    "Just because I found out the Serum, he might have thought "I see!" Leon covered him with a smile.


    "Just because I found out the Serum, he might have thought that I could find out anything." Leonughed about the old man''s assumption.


    He didn''t know if this was the person''s guess or his experience to find things.


    "System about the Vampire position."


    [Host, you need to spend 206 luck points.]


    "Huh!" Leon frowned, seeing the point going up.


    "Why did it increase?"


    [Do you want to know in exchange for 1 luck point.]


    "No!" Leon clicked his tongue in annoyance.


    "What about his hideout?"


    [It would be 40 luck points.]


    Leon facepalmed in annoyance.


    40 luck points for things that hold no major significance to boost his strength were too much.


    "It seems I can only go with the third option though it would take some time."


    The moment Leon decided it, a trail of darkness emerged from him.


    From the cloak of darkness covering, two huge pairs of dark wings, and a figure, ck like the pitch darkness of night emerged.


    "Hawk! I need your help."


    "KAWWWWKKK!"


    A piercing, high-pitched cry emerged that echoed through the air, carrying a sense of both power and urgency. It''s a sound that can evoke a primal response, echoing the wild and untamed nature of these majestic birds.


    During one of his missions, he found this guy who was on the verge of death and then he got the idea to take it.


    It was an ordinary hawk at first, but preying on others, it had evolved to be bigger and stronger, almost equal to Martial Disciple.


    It also had its squad of ravens below.


    Leon caressed the majestic hawk with ck ravens circling.


    "Soar high into the depth of night my friend, and find that bloody beast."

 Chapter 110 110:Vampire Hunt[IV]

    <h4>Chapter 110 110:Vampire Hunt[IV] </h4>


    Linglin nudged Feng Ruoxi''s shoulder a bit and asked with a pout"Are you not worried about him? What if he died by getting into trouble."


    Feng Ruoxi raised her brows thinking for a moment and then shrugged his shoulders.


    "I don''t think so. I am not his babysitter.


    "Bah! How cold of you, "Linglin teased her.


    Two days went by in a sh.


    Their search had been basically fruitless.


    In all the ces Helsa led them, they found nothing but blood worms and creatures. At first, they didn''t find anything odd but as they went on, they felt as if they were going round and round.


    And to make the matter worse, out of nowhere dark red clouds covered the sky and started pouring heavily.


    "Mission Abort," Goro muttered dryly.


    "Isn''t it too soon? It''s just 2 AM."Kratos asked in confusion.


    "Something seems off," Miyuki muttered with a frown and added, "It''s as if we are deliberately led around. We encountered two to three blood worms but unusually we are finding one by each passing hour."


    "Doesn''t that mean, we are just closing near," Kratos answered dryly only to get odd looks.


    "Coupled with the heavy rain, I think we should retreat to camp and n out for tomorrow."Goro ordered and after a brief, everyone agreed.


    "Let''s leave."


    ...


    BOOOOM!


    It was a thunderstorm. The dark sky was repeatedly torn apart by a streak of ring lightning and rain pouring down in torrents.


    The curtain of rain was limiting everyone''s field of vision and a violent stormy wind crashed onto the trees threatening to uproot the trees.


    "Wait!"Helsa shouted startling the other.


    "Is there a problem?"Goro asked, seeing Helsa''s expression bing as pale as a sheet of paper.


    "Blood.....I can smell too much blood and it''sing from the base."


    "WHAAAAT!"Except for Feng Ruoxi, all of them yelled and started running towards the base camp.


    All of them had heightened senses and as they drew closer, their ears started ringing madly.


    The once-quietened atmosphere rang with countless explosions like oil on a hot pan


    Numerous sounds of weapons shing and shields colliding rang out.


    The sound of flesh ripped open by sharp ws and the sound of blood spurting out followed by the cry of anguish and pain traveled in the air.


    The heavy sound of bodies falling and getting dragged on the ground rose in the air.


    Amidst all this, the group finally arrived at the base but the moment they stepped in, a deathly chill permeated the air, freezing them in their spots with their heart tightened in fear.


    When they left, it was a military base but what was now when they returned was hell.


    Anxious cries, nervous reminders, indignant roars, and pained cries shot as whistling sounds of bodies getting butchered into pieces of flesh were going back and front.


    Crimson mes unextinguished by the pouring rain ravaged the ce, where brutally flouted corpsesy, and amidst the sea of corpses stood five individuals munching over the pieces of meat.


    "Captain, save us."


    "Please¡­"


    Cry of mercy echoed as few who were still alive amidst the injury screamed to draw their attention.


    Goro''s heart froze seeing a familiar figure in all this.


    "Kraft....."


    Goro''s voice trailed off as Kraft rotated his head 180 toward the back to look at him.


    His face was filled with malevolent sinister wrinkles and a pair of blood-red eyes squirmed in the darkness giving Goro a scare.


    "Leader is that you."A blood-curdling smile formed on his lips that widened apart showing two vicious blood-stained eyes.


    "I won''t apologize as I am just having my meal."


    "Kraft since when?"Miyuki asks ring daggers at her.


    At that time, a cold icy voice rang from the top of the building where a figure covered in darkness sat resting against the top of the chimney.


    "I heard you were hunting a prey."


    Lightning shed in the sky illuminating the whole world and exposing a bewitching otherworldly figure with long dark raven hair that looked like a banished immortal.


    "But it seems you harbor a deep misunderstanding."


    "It''s you who is my fodder."


    The moment he finished speaking, the several corpses lying around twisted, wriggled, and to their horror suddenly stood up with their deformed bodies.


    An ominous pair of red eyes glistened in the dark and lit up by lightning showcasing their distorting


    BOOOM!


    .......


    TAP! TAP!TAP!TAP!


    His boots emitted a screeching sound as tapped over the filth and dirt of the ground.


    CAW! CAW!CAW!CAW!


    Hawks and ravens circled over his head, guiding him to a certain ce.


    While walking to that ce, a certain rming thought rang repeatedly in his mind.


    Going around for the past two days, he arrived at a weird question.


    Secret hideout?


    How did they know that the Vampire even had a secret hideout?


    And why would the Vampire have a secret hideout amidst this ce?


    "There is something wrong. With its power, it can easily sneak into society so why is it persisting in the wilderness?"


    Leon''s steps halted at a de which had a small thatched tent that seemed to have been built recently.


    Stepping in for a moment, he pped the cover of the tent.


    Leon''s heart pounded in his chest as the cold realization of death surrounded him. The air felt heavy, and an unsettling stillness gripped his senses, sending shivers down his spine.


    His breath caught in his throat, the stench of decay assaulting his senses.


    The pale and lifeless faces of the corpses seemed to silently tell stories of tragedy and loss, casting a profound shadow over his soul.


    The tent wasn''t big but it was stuffed with corpses to the brim.


    His eyes darted around struggling toprehend the grim tableau before him, as an overwhelming sense of sorrow and unease settled in his heart as he stared at the haunting opened wide eyes of the dead.


    There were a few children, a weeping mother, and a grieving parents who despaired as death slowly encroached on them.


    Amidst them, a woman''s eyes tilted noticing him. Her lips moved creating a whisper which was faint yet clearly audible.


    ''Ki-Kill that mnace.Ha¡­Hav..revng of mi ded chil¡­"


    Words struck in her throat as the light life vanished from her eyes.


    For those who are evil, Leon always feels a sense of joy and fulfillment in killing them but on the other hand, when he sees the death of a pure innocent soul, his heart always quivered with grief.


    He dislikes the fact that bloody cruel fucking pieces of shits roamed free enjoying their lives, while good peopley dead in their graves without getting a single chance to relive.


    As he went over them, Leon understood one thing.


    There was a son of bitch who was in cahoots with the Vampire cause in no way he can find these people in the forest.


    The man must have kidnapped them and fed them to the Vampire.


    Bending down, Leon ced his hands on the dead and closed their eyes one by one.


    "Kids, Madam and Sir. Life has been hard on you but I will make sure that you have a good afterlife and rest in peace."


    "If there is a True damned God in this world, who is kind and thinks of others, May he bless you and give you the joys of heaven."


    "May God be with you."


    "And for that beast.."


    A bloody murderous intent burst out from his body dyeing the ce in red.


    "Leave it to me."

 Chapter 111 111:Vampire Hunt[V]

    <h4>Chapter 111 111:Vampire Hunt[V] </h4>


    "Careful, calm down!"


    **BANG!**


    "Damn! My foot!"


    "The top of your head... watch the top of your head."


    **CLINK! CLANK!**


    "Linglin, drag this son of a bitch."


    Kratos was at the forefront, defending the formation. He took the role of the tank, thrashing and cutting down the enemies that jumped upon him.


    "Fuck this shit! Aren''t we hunting a Vampire? How did it be the Ghoul apocalypse?"


    They didn''t know why the dead suddenly became undead.


    Do vampires have the skills to create undead and ghouls?


    They didn''t know about that, but the only possibility they could think of was that Vampires used Blood Mystic abilities to manipte their blood and use them as puppets.


    Something that they never expected in their wildest dream.


    Gritting his teeth, Kratos swung his de at the soldiers who turned into Ghouls that appeared before him suddenly, but the de cut through the air and did nothing.


    At the same time, sharp ws appeared on the other side and swiped at him, scratching Kratos''s throat. But before they could dig deeper, whips shed and wrapped around the ghoul''s arm, and he was yanked.


    Blood sttered from Kratos''s throat, but he could only roar furiously to no avail with a heart full of discontent.


    Leaving a few, most of the soldiers guarding here had turned into sub-servant Ghouls, prepared toy their lives on the line for their Master.


    Though they weren''t at the same level, each of them was quite agile and nimble. They didn''t have much strength, but they braced through their body, taking blows to deliver blows, so if they managed to close in, it was trouble.


    To make the situation worse, each one of them coordinated well.


    While one person would feint an attack, another would create a disturbance, and as they got injured, a second person would immediately switch positions.


    "Not a single one of them is staying or backing away," Linglin screamed as she whipped her whip in an arc, mming anyone who came near her.


    "Are they even alive?" Linglin asked as she snapped the heads of ghouls with her strike.


    "They aren''t making only noise.They are more like a puppet."Helsa, with her swift strikes, stabbed them, but they extended their hands to catch her. Taking a step back, she rotated her des and hacked their heads.


    "They are pretty much undead," Miyuki spoke while skillfully pulling out a machete underneath her dress, and with the help of a headless ghoul she yed, she leaped into the air flying towards Kraft.


    "I will create a path. It is not over until we take out that vampire."


    "Be careful. Don''t underestimate the enemy," Feng Ruoxi advised, kicking a few ghouls.


    With swift kicks, she cracked their heads like watermelons.


    "Just focus on keeping them at bay. I know what to do. I have enough experience," Miyuki answered with an arrogant expression.


    The machete drew brilliant patterns on the de, sttering blood. Like a snake, she swayed her body, ducking the blows of three ghouls and stuck three ghouls that continued to charge forward.


    She broke through the obstacles and continued to charge toward Kraft, but out of nowhere, one strong arm appeared and seized her shoulder.


    "Die, Bitch!" Kraft suddenly appeared before her with joyfulughter and raised his other hand to stab her.


    Yet, before he could do that, he felt Miyuki''s shoulder sinking before she immediately broke away from his grip.


    Kraft''s expression changed as Miyuki somersaulted in the air and held out Kraft''s arms, and holding out his arms, she flipped with agility onto his shoulder.


    Kraft twisted his torso, turned around at lightning speed, and attacked with both of his ws as his body moved with a sh.


    "Just die," Contrary to his furious voice, a yful voice giggled in the air.


    "There is a reason why you are a mere subordinate... traitor," Saying this, Miyuki was twisting like a flexible, boneless snake. Even with all his strength, he only managed to grasp the air.


    Miyuki stepped onto Kraft''s shoulder and used him as a foothold tounch herself into the air effortlessly.


    Kraft turned back to stop her, but a merciless force rammed into him as if he had been hit by a truck.


    **BOOM!**


    Emitting a resonating crisped bang, his body tossing on the wall burst through the walls.


    "It still hurts."


    Letting out a soft groan, Kraft got up in agony. His expression became dark, thinking that someone had managed to pass through him.


    "BASTARD!"


    Kraft frowned, ncing at Goro''s de crashing into him, which he stopped using his ws.


    **CLANG!**


    A pressurized shockwave distorted everything as the two shed.


    "You betrayed us.You were the traitor all along.So this was why we couldn''t find the Vampire track."


    "How did you know that Leader Goro?I am just following my Liege wish.I struggled but I was turned into a vampire against my will" Kraft asked with an amused smile.


    **CLANG!**


    The two separated and shed against one another, leaving blurry trails of shes, cutting one another, emitting scratch marks of sparks that light up the darkness.


    Goro gnashed his teeth to suppress the fury in his heart as he found it hard to have an edge over his former subordinate, unlike the flexible Miyuki.


    "It''s because you have turned into a fucking Vampi... No, you chose to be one son of a bitch." Goro, roaring furiously, immediately turned around to break from the other party''s grip and thrust his sword towards Kraft''s heart.


    However, just as the tip of the sword was about to prate inside, his sword tip was intertwined by two fingers.


    A sharp crisp resonated, and Kraft raised his head with a sneer.


    "So what if I did?"


    A bloody aura started radiating from his body.


    "You all always suppressed me. I am a Martial Lord even then why do I have to follow everyone like a handyman instead of having my team?"


    "That''s because...." Goro''s words were cut off by Kraft''s furious voice.


    "That''s because I came from a cheap dirt family while all of youe from big families having your own back."


    "So, I wanted power."


    "Power to get stronger as fast as possible which I have now."


    **CLANG!**


    Goro''s expression became pale as the silver sword snapped into pieces.


    "And my dear Goro, let me give you a piece of information which I learned after bing a Vampire." Kraft gave an amused smile, giving Goro a chill.


    "Silver only works when ites in contact with our blood so unless this sword can cut me it''s useless."


    "By the way, you don''t care about Miyuki, do you?"


    "What do you mean?" Goro asked loudly.


    "Nothing, it''s just she is going to die."


    "Stop messing with me," Goro shouted, pulling back the half-


    sword. It still had enough de and edge to fight but just as he was about to strike.


    A piercing scream of agony shook the entire ce.


    Goro''s whole body shuddered on hearing the familiar voice and subconsciously he looked back.


    His pupil constricted and his heart skipped a beat, on noticing Miyuki in the hands of the bloody Vampire whose gnarly ws had pierced her stomach.


    "MIYUKIIIII!"

 Chapter 112 112:Vampire Hunt[VI]

    <h4>Chapter 112 112:Vampire Hunt[VI] </h4>


    Goro''s heart sank as he watched in helpless agony, the life force draining from Miyuki. The vampire''s fangs pierced her delicate neck, extracting the essence of her existence. The pain in Goro''s chest intensified, not just from the physical wounds but from the profound loss unfolding before him.


    In that moment, time seemed to slow, each second stretching into an eternity as he reyed memories of their sharedughter and whispered promises. He could feel the weight of regret settling on his shoulders.


    Miyuki''s eyes, once vibrant and filled with life, now stared into nothingness.


    Goro screamed, his mind going nk. Turning away, he dashed to save Miyuki. But how could Kraft let such a sweet opportunity go?


    **SWISH!**


    "AAAARHGGG!"


    A sharp w ruptured through his skin, drawing a cut behind his back, sttering blood.


    "Can you feel it?"


    "Khummm!"


    Goro crashed onto the floor as his back was opened by another brutal sh.


    "Now, do you feel the agony... The agony of seeing your beloved dying before your eyes..."


    "Muahahah!"


    "This pain... This unease... This is the same thing I felt when you abandoned her..."


    Kraft''s voice grew louder.


    Kraft had been on the same team as Goro since the beginning. He respected Goro as team captain, but that respect started fading since the fateful day when he decided to abandon a teammate for a mission.


    That day, he came to know the true face of this guy. He could do anything to get to the top and earn contributions and ttery from others.


    Kraft tried to surpass him, but it led to a dead end. Instead of getting promoted, he was demoted to an ordinary watchdog under suspicion of leaking information he had never done.


    "I know, Goro. It was you who used me and suspended me. Do you know how I have been feeling since that day?" Kraft''s eyes became dark and lifeless.


    "As a man who has been serving the country for the past 12 years, is this what I deserve in return?"


    "Kraft, don''t lose it. You are bewitched. You were a good agent." Goro shouted with a quivering voice trying to find a way.


    "Stop your fucking hypocrisy."


    "Let''s leave it. You won''t understand, you will never understand my agony," Kraftughed and stepped forward.


    Goro''s body tensed up in pain. His back burned, and his vision became dizzy.


    The Vampire ws were lethal and poisonous, causing a status ailment effect.


    "I am very much sane. In fact, I have never felt better. That day, on a search mission. It was I who extended a helping hand." Kraft smiled craftily and raised his ws to stab.


    Yet before he could do that, his senses felt danger, and he immediately jumped into the air.


    **SWISH!**


    A beam of fire passed through the ce where he stood.


    Goro, instead of sighing in relief, stared at the figure with hateful eyes.


    "Why... Why didn''t you attack sooner?"


    "You disgusting, why didn''t you go all out and help her... us..." Goro screamed at the top of his lungs, ring at the red-eyed woman.


    "My mission is to kill the Vampire, not babysit you bunch. Secondly, you don''t deserve my sympathy as you are reaping what you sowed."


    Goro''s expression changed on hearing this.


    Kratos, Helsa, and Linglin, struggling with the horde, were unable to keep up with appearances.


    You are tasked with a mission where your life''s on the line. On top of that, you get stabbed in the back, and the reason for that was the leader doing as he wished.


    Wasn''t that too much? If only Goro kept himself in check, they wouldn''t have caught up in this mess and would have faced the Vampire alone. But now they had to face an undying army they needed to decapitate, or they would keeping.


    Having experienced the true darkness and bloodiness of society, none of them were naive.


    So, there is not a tint of sympathy for Goro.


    "And don''t forget, it was her wish to take on the Vampire even though I warned her repeatedly not to." Feng Ruoxi shouted.


    The sound of rain got heavier, and the atmosphere became solemn.


    Kratos and Linglin back-touched one another as they huffed and puffed in restlessness.


    Helsa raised both her daggers, preparing for battle.


    "Since it came to this. It seems I need to use my trump card."


    **BOOOM!**


    A fiery explosion emerged, surrounded by a radiant aura.


    Feng Ruoxi started taking a step forward. The ground beneath her cracked, catching fire.


    The ghouls jumping on her started burning until nothing but ashes were left behind.


    Her body burned more furiously, and her hair burning in crimson mes rose towards the sky.


    As her whole body was illuminated with an intense crimson glow, Feng Ruoxi unleashed a powerful surge of energy.


    "Take cover," Feng Ruoxi shouted as a warning.


    Feeling a grave sense of danger, Linglin, Helsa, and Kratos ran for their lives.


    Goro, gritting his teeth, stared at the lifeless body of Miyuki getting sucked dry by the Vampire.


    ''Miyuki forgive me. I will take revenge once I get stronger. As for your death, you can only me yourself for being too confident.''


    Goro groaned in pain as he got up on his feet and fled away in fear.


    The sheer brilliance of her thermal energy bathes the battlefield, casting an ethereal light on the destruction and chaos unfolding.


    **BOOOOOOOOOM!**


    With a thunderous roar, mes emerged like waves crashing down, screeching ghouls exploding into ashes.


    Buildings crumbled, and vegetation was wiped away.


    A wave of mes crashed on everybody, blowing them away.


    "ARGHHHHH!" Kratos screamed, wriggling, and flopped onto the ground.


    His eyes turned towards Linglin who emerged from debris.


    Noticing her gaze, Linglin forced out a smile.


    "My suit is fireproof."


    "Fuck!" Kratos cursed aloud.


    Then both of them searched for Helsa buried somewhere among the mes, which were extinguished by the rain.


    After a few moments, when the dust dispersed, Feng Ruoxi looked around for a possible sign of the enemy.


    "You are surely a gutsy woman."


    A cold voice emerged from the top.


    As ck clouds from mes dispersed, a human figure hovered in the air.


    "Perfectly suited to be a ve of mine."

 Chapter 113 113Vampire Hunt[VII]

    <h4>Chapter 113 113Vampire Hunt[VII] </h4>


    "What''s your name girl?"


    "Feng Ruoxi and yours?"


    "Terpas..."


    "I see, "Feng Ruoxi muttered softly and looked up.


    "I remember that name after you die."


    Terpes looked down at the burning woman who stood amidst swirling mes, her silhouette flickering with the dance of fire.


    Cloaked in living mes, her hair seemed to be woven from strands of ember, trailing behind her like a fiery veil. As the inferno curled around her form, her eyes burned with an intense, mesmerizing glow, radiating both power andmand.


    Each step she took left trails of sparks, and her outstretched hands controlled the very essence of the mes that obeyed her will.


    A fierce shriek of a bird resonated throughout the whole space emerging from the depths of her soul.


    "I will also make sure to remember your name."


    The moment his words fell,nces of fire shot at him.


    SWISH!


    Leaving behind a sonic boom, he glided through the sky as two wings unfolded behind.


    Terpas lunged forward with supernatural speed, his eyes glowing crimson as he sought to close the distance.


    Feng Ruoxi, mastering the mes, responded with a swift gesture, conjuring walls of intense mes that rose like protective barriers around her.


    Unperturbed, Terpas moved with eerie grace, dodging through the fire with supernatural agility. As he approached, the air chilled around him, and he unleashed a burst of icy breath from his mouth, and with a wave of his hand blood materialized around.


    The mes hissed and flickered, but Feng Ruoxi retaliated, channeling the heat within her to intensify the fire, forming a scorching wave that met the encroaching blood.


    In a mesmerizing disy, the two enemies shed fire meeting blood in a chaotic st.


    The Terpas, resilient and cunning, attempted to close in for a strike, but the Feng Ruozi, noticing stepped ahead and kicked sending beams of fire to encircle him.


    "Mere tricks!"


    Terpas glided his body through the array of attacks and pped his wings creating a strong gust of wind keeping the mes at bay.


    The battlefield became a symphony of elements as Terpas''s supernatural strength pitted against Feng Ruoxi''s mastery over fire.


    The blood of death started to wriggle and shot towards Terpas.


    "Woman, the mes over your body are unstable. You can''t maintain this state for long. Don''t be foolish."Terpas sneered, raising his finger over which an orb of blood condensed.


    "In your dreams, asshole."Feng Ruoxi screamed panting heavily as his chest heaved up and down.


    Terpas summoned dark tendrils of blood to extinguish the mes, but she countered with torrents of molten heat that repelled the encroaching blood.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    Squirting explosion of mes erupted washing around the tendrils of blood that were at her like a whip.


    A sizzling and screeching sound echoed, as the blood vaporized with a fuzzy sound.


    Terpas clicked his tongue in annoyance. Due to extreme heat, he wasn''t able to close in and attack.


    ''I need to find a breakthrough.''


    Feng Ruoxi, now wreathed in a nimbus of fire, seized control of the battlefield. With a focused gaze, she directed tendrils of me to entwine the Terpas, restricting his movements


    SWISH!SWISH!SWISH!SWISH!


    With sharp tips, manyyers of vines struck.


    Sensing the imminent threat, he unleashed a primal roar as many vines pierced his body but in the next second, a sudden change urred.


    Transforming into a puddle of blood that dispersed through the air, he evaded her fiery grasp.


    As the embers settled, a tense silence enveloped the battleground. The Terpas, momentarily at bay, and the Feng Ruoxi, her fiery aura undiminished, locked eyes in a silent acknowledgment of the elemental sh that had unfolded.


    "Stop ying and showcase your true form," Feng Ruoxi screamed,unching a barrage of assaults.


    "It seems, you know about our true form but do you think you are capable enough for me to show?"Terpas smiled, forming a wall of blood that made a crackling sound as a barrage of fireballs hit her.


    "Ohh! It seems you are too weak to use that true form."Feng Ruoxi sneered with a smile as she let in air summoning a de that burnt with mes lighting up the ce.


    "You dare?"Terpas roared, his pride seemed to be pricked by Feng Ruoxi''s words.


    Letting go of hesitation, with a heavy stomp he shot towards her.


    The moment she finished talking, with a furious roar, Terpa''s ws erged, and in the blink of an eye his ws produced countless after-images as he tore through the air arriving right in front of her.


    It then merged into a massive sound.


    BOOM!


    A blinding night shimmered in the air resulting in the sound of thunder sting out everything.


    Feng Ruoxi grunted in pain as she crashed onto the building''s rubbish with a loud impact.


    As for Terpas, he too roared in pain but he changed his direction in the mid-flight andnded on the ground safely.


    "There is a human who can even produce sacred mes as the sun itself."Terpas expression was cold.


    He looked down at his ws which sizzled with white smoke as if they were slowly burning away his skin. He clenched his fist tightly gathering blood into his hands.


    Worn skin fell off and new flesh grew. Under everyone''s surprised gaze, his wound healed and became almost new.


    Then raising his chin, he cast a smile that was anything but sweet. A terrifying chill permeated all around.


    Simultaneously, he opened his ferocious mouth filled with fangs and roared furiously.


    CRACKLE!CRACKLE!


    "Rejoice humans!"Terpas spoke with grunts of pain.


    "Pushing me to show my true form is already a worthy show to watch. Something very few are lucky to witness. If not for my situation, I wouldn''t have fallen into this."


    Terpas then burst intoughter that was followed by a cacophony of breaking and jolting bones echoed.


    His body started expanding, and his blood and flesh changed color as if he was undergoing metamorphosis.


    Huge bat-like wings broke through his skin and emerged from his back, and there were sharp bony spurs on them. The wings spread out abruptly into arge wing span of several meters tall standing up behind his back, giving a menacing disy.


    The clothes were torn off as the body started expanding. The skin on his body fell off piece by piece.


    And much to everyone''s surprise, his transformation also brought a change in Kraft who started transforming forcefully.


    "AAARGHHHHH!"


    Kraft let out a painful groan as the transformation surged inside him. Amid veiling madness clouding, he tore off his skin as if trying to break free from the shackles that were holding him back.


    Blood spurted from his body dyeing the air.


    "My servant it will hurt at first but soon you will adapt to your true self so cast this pathetic mortal shed away,'''' Terpas spoke with a smile.


    Kraft''s humanoid figure convulsed as an otherworldly energy of blood coloured surged through his veins. His features contorted in agony, fangs elongating into razor-sharp points, and his eyes darkening to a predatory crimson. Sinister cracks echoed as bones reshaped beneath his flesh, the sound a haunting apaniment to the brutal transformation.


    "What is this..."Linglin screamed as her whole body quivered in shock.


    Kratos, Helsa, and Goro were already too shocked to speak seeing the gruesome disy of brutality.


    Meanwhile, Feng Ruoxi tried to get up as this was the crucial moment to attack.


    A decisive moment and an opening that could turn the tide of the battle but just as she got up, and gathered her energy, a cooling sensation washed over her making her dizzy, and losing her foot she stumbled crashing into the pile of bricks with her lips wide open.


    "What... happened."

 Chapter 114 114:Vampire Hunt[VIII]

    <h4>Chapter 114 114:Vampire Hunt[VIII] </h4>


    Veins bulged beneath Kraft''s skin as the transformation intensified, and his limbs elongated into grotesque proportions.


    A sickening snap apanied the elongation of his fingers, now ending in razor-sharp ws. The air seemed charged with malevolence as the once-humanoid figure warped into a nightmarish silhouette.


    A gruff growl emanated from the depths of his throat as his entire body seemed to writhe with an unnatural vitality. Tattered remnants of clothing clung desperately to his shifting form, unable to withstand the monstrous metamorphosis. His skin took on a pallid, otherworldly hue, veins pulsating with an ethereal glow.


    Finally, the transformation reached its zenith, and the humanoid vampire, now unrecognizable, stood in his true form.


    A grotesque fusion of bat-like wings, elongated limbs, and a maw of pointed fangs. The air crackled with eerie energy as he unfurled his wings, casting a haunting silhouette against the dimly illuminated night.


    The drops of rain bounced off from his body as the scene depicted a brutal unveiling of the creature''s true nature, a macabre metamorphosis that revealed the monstrous depths hidden beneath the veil of the humanoid guise.


    Kraft''s body extended to a muscr dark visage of 7 feet tall while Terpas was beyond that.


    Spurs grew out from both of their shoulders and a dark prey of gray metal skeletal wings extended into the air. Every strand of their hair became thick, hard, and white but unlike Kraft who looked terrifying yet disgusting, Terpas face looked sinisterly beautiful, enough to charm anydy to fall in love with such a monster.


    He was akin to the portrayal of a Vampire Prince falling in love with beauty in fantasy romance books.


    But contrary to the charm a threatening pressure broke free like a burst of a dam.


    "Did this guy just be more handsom-?"Kratos hadn''t even finished speaking when Kraft''s wings vibrated shifting wings.


    With his extraordinary speed that surpassed the perception of every sense, he appeared before Kratos and Linglin who were helping Helsa out from the debris.


    BOOM!


    First, there was the sound of air being torn apart which almost blew everyone''s ear drums.


    TANG!


    Then a loud sharp noise responded everywhere.


    A thick,rge but powerful dark gray w shed against Kratos''s de that barely managed to block, and sparkles sprayed out fiercely.


    "KHUMM!"


    With a painful groan, Kratos''s figure was sent flying after he was struck by a w.


    Linglin, controlling her wildly beating heart, whipped her whip at Kraft but his image blurred, and the whip went past the afterimage striking a rubble, breaking it apart.


    SWISH!


    Linglin''s blood froze in fear, as she felt a chilling sensation from behind.


    "Enough girl!"Kraft appeared from behind and shed but Helsa didn''t let him do so, as she threw her daggers which Kraft deflected easily with flicker.


    Linglin, trying to beposed, decides to retreat but with a snap, she felt a grip over her neck and lifted off like a doll, she was thrown over Helsa.


    "KHUMM!"


    "ARGHH!"


    Painful groans of two women echoed as their bodies jolted in pain.


    "Don''t kill them. They would be made useful ves."


    Kraft, hiding his annoyance, kicked the two women brutally.


    BOOM!


    Due to Kraft''s incredibly fast movements, the loud sound of the wind was stirred up by his movements, and bursting forth with power struck Linglin whoid on Helsa.


    BOOM!


    Bouncing off the ground and leaving behind cracks, Linglin and Helsa''s ragged figure slid off the ground for 20 meters.


    "KYAAH!"


    Letting out a painful cry they coughed blood feeling the bones in their body pulverized.


    Kraft then turned his gaze toward his former leader and finding him nowhere, opened his bestial fangs to give a loud monstrous shriek of madness.


    "GORRROO!"


    "Where?"


    "Where did he go?AAAAAH!"Kraft roared, scratching his own face.


    "Calm down ve. He can''t escape."


    Terpas smiled and raised his finger.


    Blood lightning flickered around, and a red circle was drawn underneath him. The circle expanded, and a myriad of energies burst forth.


    Under everyone''s horrified eyes, puddles of blood started to gather there to take the shape of the humanoid figure.


    The Special Power of Vampires of Royal Lineage.


    "Blood Summoning."


    "The moment I took this form, victory was already set in stone."He smiled looking at Feng Ruoxi''s trembling figure whilemanding the humanoid minions to search for the escape.


    Feng Ruoxi gnashed her teeth tightly, to keep her consciousness. It didn''t take her long to find out about the oddity.


    At first, she thought it might be due to bacsh but as she noticed a cut near her hips, she realized that it was Blood Mystic''s ability of Terpas.


    She felt pain as if her whole body was being stabbed from inside.


    The Vampire''s poisonous blood might have sneaked in by a wound and paralyzed her body.


    ''He said something about my sacred mes. It seems my mes due to their origin in Phoenix are quite pure. I can use that to burn his energy inside me but it might be too risky.''


    Feng Ruoxi gritted her teeth as she concluded.


    "Stop looking here and finish the job," Terpas ordered with a menacing gaze making Kraft shudder.


    In the next second, Kraft once again moved with extreme speed that triggered sonic booms and instantly reached the area above Feng Ruoxi to attack.


    He flung his w downwards and stabbed directly through Feng Ruoxi''s body. However, even though his ws pierced through, he didn''t feel that soft squishy sensation of his ws digging deeper.


    The next season, his expression changed and immediately turned around activating his speed and bringing up loud sounds of tearing winds in its wake!


    But at the exact moment, he turned around a hand covered in mes forming a sharp de pierced through his chest. After that, he stared at the figure.


    "You missed my heart."Kraft sneered and shed his other w at her.


    SWISH!


    Tearing through the air his w moved swiftly like lightning toward her neck.


    In the next second, blood sttered in the air.


    But it wasn''t due to his ws going past her neck rather she blocked it by sacrificing her palms that were dug into her skin.


    Kraft was about to use his right arm to hack, but he felt a bad premonition.


    Feng Ruoxi''s pale figure immediately lit up with power cracking through her veins. The air crackled as she drove her explosive power to the brim.


    Before Kraft could react, the formidable energy emerging from her engulfed him in a dazzlingly bright light.


    A shimmering light emerged from her and then a flicker of blinding sh lit up the darkness of the night.


    BOOOOM!


    A deafening roar echoed throughout the ce. The explosion unleashed shockwaves of mes that rippled through the ce, creating a faint mist as it touched the veil of rain.


    When the explosion died down, a figure with his upper part missing and remaining brunt by sacred mes appeared along with a woman whose body was drenched in blood oozing out from all the pores of her body.


    "You used your trump card on him. It seems that much you amount to, "Terpas smiled and snapped his fingers.


    HISSSSSSSS!


    "You might have survived but as long as your wound is touched by a vampire¡­."A cruel smile hung on Terpas lips.


    Kratos, Helsa, and Linglin, figures quivered as the deep crunching pain of bones getting torn apart transverse through their body.


    "Though you brunt my blood energy still your body isn''t in a condition to resist me."


    Feng Ruoxi, unable to contain her injury anymore, vomited blood mixed with pieces of her internal organs.


    "Sacrificing a small pawn to get a bigger pawn was worth it."Terpas smiled, revealing his fangs and wondering how powerful would this woman be after he mutated.


    "It''s not over."


    A cold decisive voice echoed in the air.


    "You have more Trump cards, "Terpas asked with a frown, raising his guard.


    To this question, Feng Ruoxi smiled coldly, shaking her head.


    "I don''t but he had."Feng Ruoxi then turned around and screamed loudly.


    "Stop gawking ande out asshole."


    The moment she said this, Terpas feeling something amiss looked around.


    He then raised his chin to look at the sky and saw a group of hawks and ravens circling the ce.


    And as he narrowed his eyes he found that they weren''t living entities of flesh, but rather made from a sinister force representing the harbinger of Death.


    Terpas scanned his surroundings hurriedly, as he realized that someone undetected was watching the whole battle, and enjoying himself looking at his fight


    A disgusting irritation welled up in his heart due to the feeling of getting toyed with by a lesser being surfaced in his mind.


    When he swayed his head, scanning through the darkness, at that time his ears perked up catching a faint sound of boot tapping the ground and a shiver crawled from his back, as a sinister presence finally unfolded itself before his eyes.

 Chapter 115 115:Predator Or Prey

    <h4>Chapter 115 115:Predator Or Prey </h4>


    "Noel or what the damn your name is? Just how long are you going to observe? Isn''t this enough?"


    Feng Ruoxi shouted loudly, frustrated by the situation.


    Her voice echoed through the ce startling everyone. Even Terpas was taken by surprise.


    The hawks and ravens circling in the sky, let out a piercing shriek and glided away toward the forest from where a man covered in a cloak of darkness emerged.


    His steps oddly resonated with the rainfall. There was something ominous, something eerie that stifled Terpa''s heart.


    The momentarypse broke Terpa''s control, liberating everyone from the haunting pain.


    Kratos, Helsa, and Linglin, who grunted in pain rolling on the ground, lifted their pale bloodless faces and we were shocked to see Leon''s aura.


    "Strong!"


    That''s what they felt from the pressure radiating from him. It was as if the difference between the man they seemed previously and knew was vastly apart.


    Leon had hardly stepped into the periphery when a blood-like figure coagted with blood-red energy sped through and pounced on Leon.


    "What a grand wee!"


    Leon smiled as he watched himself being encircled by adversaries.


    "Simply cutting scratch or explosion won''t work as they''re gonna on them so¡­"


    SWOOSH!


    A trail of fumes as dark as a ck hole erupted from him. With a swift motion, he unleashed a torrent of dark mes creating a vortex that shot out piercing spikes in the oing horde.


    The eerie glow of mes lit up his face as the humanoid bloody minion''s body was struck by dark spikey darkness that started burning their existence.


    Soon they sumbed to the mes.


    "What a sinister and ominous power is this?"


    "Darkness...Death...Destruction...No, it seems thebination of all. A primordial ancient power unbeknownst to anyone just like Goddess Nyx we worship, "Terpa''s expression became tense as he murmured.


    "You know a lot."


    "Hahahahaha!"Terpas startedughing out loud.


    "Human, don''t underestimate me. I am not a normal Vampire. I am someone who is older than your family lineage."


    "So, why are you here? For vacation?"Leon asked with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Terpas face contorted and morphed.


    "You don''t know who you are messing with? If not for being betrayed by my kins and forced to flee for my life, I wouldn''t be here."


    Leon stared at Terpas'' expression for a moment with a look unbeknownst to anyone.


    ''You want to y, huh?''


    "You are most probably a prince, right?"Leon asked with a questioning gaze.


    Terpas flinched back upon hearing this.


    Leon, ignoring his stupefied expression, kept on murmuring"You can''t be a king as all kings have their secret guards. So, you can only be the Prince who has the highest chance of inheriting the crown but you were ambushed, and then by many many coincidences, etc...You found a human group of which you killed a few and controlled others toe here. This ce is a perfect hiding ce, but the only problem is your power regressed a lot and you need to get stronger so that you can avert any unfortunate crisis."


    CLAP!CLAP!CLAP!


    "From your tone, I don''t know if you guessed it because you are very intelligent or you have read so many stories."


    Leon ignored Terpas'' ridicule and nced at Feng Ruoxi to ask the question he was much worried about.


    "How did you find me?"


    The battle was quite loud and with his informer birds, he had arrived quite early but instead of helping he waited.


    Waited to observe his enemy''s power and for him to tire up. True to the stories, the Vampire was quite a formidable species.


    "Purity....My mes have the power of purification. I can sense ominous things.''''Feng Ruoxi''s answer attracted both Leon''s and Terpas''s curiosity.


    "What an unusual girl!"Leonmented, smacking his lips.


    "That''s why I want her. If she managed to inherit my Blood Mystic power andbine it with mes, I truly wonder what sort of surprise she will give me."Terpas smacked his lips, eyeing Feng Ruoxi greedily.


    Leon felt deja vu hearing this as he remembered one of his favorite Vampire protagonists.


    A true Chad among Chad...An unstoppable monster capable of wielding the power of many ns.


    The moment Leon was lost in thought, a pitch-dark monster thrashed onto his chest.


    BOOM!


    Leon managed to react, at thest moment and crossed his arms to defend but the terrifying coercion due to the sh pushed him back.


    Leon propelled strength into his legs to stand firmly on the ground but he found that he had been pushed back dozens of meters by Terpas. Moreover, there were two big dark marks underneath his feet.


    meters by Terpas. Moreover, there were two big dark marks underneath his feet.


    "I thought you weren''t focusing," Terpas clicked his tongue in annoyance, as he noticed no scratch marks on Leon''s arms.


    All it did was tear off theyer of clothes.


    Terpas pped his wings rising into the sky.


    A puddle of blood emerged behind him forming sharp spikes.


    "SHIT!"


    Cursing aloud, Leon ran away with all his might.


    [Nimbus Steps]


    Activating a nimble step, Leon''s speed elerated leaving behind a blur.


    Sprinting, he carefully weaved through, dodging dozens of blood spikes hurling toward him. With each step, he turned his feet oddly, taking an abrupt turn.


    The bloody spikes whir through the air, creating a dent and sting the ground on which they struck.


    Leon gritted his teeth, looking back.


    Terpas was flying right behind him and the bloody spike after the collision would turn liquid again and fly back.


    ''I can''t go on like this.''


    Leon, with a leap of fate, turned around summoning Exitus to form a shield and channeling all his strength into his leg, propelling himself upwards while unfolding his bonus wings and pping to boost his momentum.


    BOOM!


    The ground underneath broke apart due to the mighty force as Leon shot up like a missile.


    The blood spike bounced back and was deflected by the spear.


    Terpas smiled and pping his wings, dived down letting gravity to the work.


    Cutting through the air and leaving behind a shattering sound, the two figures shed in mid-air, creating a crisp sound of striking thunder.


    BOOOOM!

 Chapter 116 116:Predator Or Prey[II]

    <h4>Chapter 116 116:Predator Or Prey[II] </h4>


    BOOOOM!


    A terrifying gale of shockwave apanied by a loud sonic explosion shook the entire ce.


    Trees around the periphery were swept by the explosion as a shockwave shook the trees from their roots while the wood of some trees burst apart.


    The air seemed to shake for a moment.


    With a shudder, Leon let out a muffled groan, and trembling, he flew back crashing onto the tree that shook tilting to the side.


    Terpas body shot back in the air due to recoil, converting his momentum by fluttering his wings and drawing an arc, he left behind images, and he glided towards Leon without giving him any time to react.


    He utilized his ferocious fist that was covered with spurs of sharp ws. With a ton of force, he struck hard against Leon''s chest.


    Blood flew as Terpas'' ws managed to leave a scratch and Leon''s body sank down bursting through the trunk below.


    Leon gritted his teeth, struggling to get out of the grasp but Terpas had no intention of letting him go.


    Compared to Kraft, Terpas was more violent and bigger, his spurs and ws were even sharper, and pitch pitch-ck skin was fully covered with a hard external shell. From afar, he looked like a ck warrior covered in full armor.


    His thick and heavy wings stirred up strong gusts of wind as he lunged at Leon with his other arm.


    Leon lifted up his arms to block the attack.


    RIPP!


    His sharp ws pierced Leon''s right arm but much to Terpa''s surprise, his ws weren''t able to dig deeper.


    With each struggle, the weight of the king pressed down upon him, driving him deeper into the piles of wood scattered across the ground.


    Leon gritted his teeth against the searing pain as the Vampire King''s ws pierced his hardened flesh, tearing through muscle and sinew. His muscles strained and trembled as he fought against the overwhelming force, his heart pounding with desperation.


    But despite the agony coursing through his veins, Leon refused to yield. With a surge of determination, he summoned every ounce of his remaining strength, pushing against the king with all his might, the stakes beneath them creaking ominously.


    Holding onto Leon''s shoulder, he pped his wings and shot towards the sky pulling Leon along.


    Leading him to the sky while his ws tried to prate deeper leaving a trail of blood dripping down.


    Leon swung his torso to kick Terpas who swayed his body to avoid it.


    "Futile!"Terpas sneered.


    Leon gritted his teeth as he held one of Terpa''s ws from piercing deeper while the other one from stabbing his neck.


    Gripping Terpa''s arm tightly, he yanked forward and thrashed his head onto Terpas.


    BANG!


    A crackling sound echoed as Leon''s head rammed into Terpas head making him dizzy. Leon didn''t stop and kept on headbutting Terpas now.


    BANG!BANG!BANG!BANG!BANG!


    Leon hit every part of his face, especially his nose, making Terpas eyes tear up.


    Terpas in his dizziness lost the rhythm of his flight and both of them fell toward the ground with astonishing momentum.


    Immediately afterward, he clenched his right fist and threw a punch without holding back.


    BOOM!


    He used his extremely powerful fist and knocked Leon onto the ground.


    Huge cracks appeared on the muddy ground due to the explosions caused by the collision.


    Dust dissipated entirely, after which two sinister figures were revealed. The bigger menacing figure was firmly pinning the smaller figure to the ground.


    Terpas pressed his fist against Leon and said coldly"See, it''s precisely this kind of ending that was supposed to happen."


    "No one can block my power, and no one can break my armor. It is perfect for offense and defense."


    "How can you stand a chance against me?"


    "It''s me who is the predator and you are all my prey."


    COUGH....COUGH...


    Leon coughed fiercely, halting Terpas grand speech. His chest heaved up and down as it was pressed by Terpas.


    But despite all this, he gave out a broken smile.


    "Strength, speed, and resistance..."Leon muttered, coughing a mouthful of blood.


    "However and surprisingly so do I..."


    The moment Leon shed a polite smile, Terpa''s expression changed immediately.


    Terpas found Leon''s body getting increasingly hard. Expressionlessly he pressed his ws over Leon to tear him. His ws were tightly clenched and his strength slowly increased with the contraction of his huge bulging muscles.


    SWOOSH!


    From the back of Leon the wing tore its way and with momentum, the sharp bones of wings stabbed at Terpa''s eyes with a terrifying speed.


    Terpas ducked down to avoid the sharp shred from destroying his eyes but the moment he ducked down, his eyes were blocked by a punch.


    In a short period, Leon threw a punch that punctured Terpa''s face with tremendous force.


    BANG!


    Terpas rotated his body in the air andnded on his feet a dozen meters away and scanned the human before him who gave an intimidated feeling.


    "What sort of game are you ying?"


    After taking a second look, he was unable to detect the menacing power of the human.


    There was something really odd and it wasn''t just the darkness.


    "Do you think all of this is a game?"


    And shortly thereafter, the human slowly raised his head. When Terpa''s eyes met, Leon brushed back his hair.


    At the moment, Terpas spotted an expression that could be described as indifferent and icy giving off the impression of an emotion.


    Things started rming when his dark soulless eyes became golden.


    A powerful hue began to envelop Leon''s body and at the same time, Dragon Fear erupted casting a monumental and intimidating pressure.


    "What''s this? How do you have that?"


    Terpas voice quivered as he had to summon all his power to stop himself from running away. His years of experience were screaming in his mind.


    His legs buckled up and his body shivered as every fiber of his body started feeling fear.


    Leon raises his head upward facing the dark clouds with a smile.


    "Can''t you hear it?"


    "Hear what?"Terpas blurted out subconsciously.


    "The voices in your head...."


    At that time, a change urred in Leon as scales emerged and covered his hands and neck while his sclera became hollow and dark, and the golden tint of his eyes became more bright.


    "Aren''t they speaking to you?"


    "...To run...To escape.."


    Leon murmured in anguid force as he used most of his qi to push the limit of his draconic body.


    [Draconic Transformation.]


    GULP


    Terpas swallowed a mouth full of his saliva as he moved back due to the weight pressure getting heavier.


    ''No, I can''t retreat. I will lose everything if I step back. I can only step forward.''


    ''Defeat can''t be epted.''


    ''If I lose I won''t be forgiven.''


    Countless thoughts ran in Terpas mind.


    His body elerated through the air as he approached Leon swiftly.


    "Do you think I would allow you to adapt to this form?"


    Terpas revealed a crazy smile as he shed the human that was in front attacking with everything he had got.


    Unfortunately, Leon was able to avoid this attack with just a small step backward.


    "You might be stronger, faster, and more resilient. But you are far below me.."


    Terpas was startled by a sudden whisper in his ear. When he turned around, he saw Leon standing directly behind him and his expression changed drastically.


    ''WHAT?''


    Before he couldprehend anything, his expression distorted, and his face curled into an O shape, as he felt a hard fist mming in his torso.

 Chapter 117 117:Predator Or Prey[III]

    <h4>Chapter 117 117:Predator Or Prey[III] </h4>


    BANG!


    With a powerful swing, Terpa''s torso connected with Leon''s hard fist sending him soaring into the sky like a rag doll.


    Terps felt his vision turned upside down all of a sudden. It took a moment to make sense of what happened.


    He didn''t waste time on having second thoughts and used his wings to lurch around and sh his ws immediately noticing a presence closing upon him.


    CLANG!


    His ws deftly blocked the sword that attempted to cut him in half.


    "You are really something," Leon smiled, hovering in the mid-air. He pped his wings to propel himself and used the shes to steady himself.


    CLANG!CLANG!CLANG!CLANG!


    Shockwaves propagated throughout the atmosphere as the two engaged in a duel in midair with Terpas attempting to attack while Leon defended himself from the simple turn of his sword.


    In the midst, tendrils of blood shot toward Leon which he deflected with a flick of his wings creating a mighty gust, and those that managed to bypass his defense, were burnt by the darkness.


    Terpas eyes flickered in shock as he shed with Leon.


    ''What''s going on? This doesn''t make sense at all!''


    ''What is a dragon doing here? He isn''t a full dragon which means he is a half-breed but how is this possible for a dragon to marry other species. Do proud lofty people not even fear God? How could theyy eggs here in this deserted ce?''


    ''On top of that, he had an ominous power but it seems he didn''t know properly how to wield it otherwise I didn''t have any chance.''


    Leon moved sideways and distanced himself several meters to dodge the sharp ws scratching the air.


    Terpas missed but the next instant, his figure disappeared quickly and he appeared right behind Leon''s back to attack again. But before he could do that, Leon twisted his body and tilted his head to the left to duck the blow while stabbing his sword toward Terpa''s chin.


    Terpas retracted his head quickly evading the de but while doing so, Leon with quick movement mmed the sole of his feet on Terpa''s torso making him fly while Leon rotated his feet and descended on the ground with a thunderous noise.


    BANG!


    Terpas rotated his body the most and clenched his fist tightly.


    The bloody energy in his body converged on his fist and he threw a powerful punch at Leon who countered it by throwing a fist of its own.


    BOOOOOOM!


    The ground shattered followed by a shockwave as the two masses of destructive energy struck together.


    CLANK!


    When Leon''s sword and Terpas, nails collided the result was a sonic boom in the form of a pressurized wind gale that spread across the sky.


    "KYAK!"


    In the aftermath of the incident, Terpas discovered that he had been pushed back by several meters. He raised his head to look at Leon who seemed ratherposed and calm.


    Various scratches were over Leon''s body that didn''t go deeper, Terpas body had been riddled with wounds that healed quickly.


    Terpas used his blood power to manipte Leon''s blood and destroy it from the inside but for some reason he found his blood ability wasn''t working on him.


    ''Why isn''t it working? Is it because he is a half-dragon?''


    Leon took a deep breath and pushed his Dragon eyes to the limit.


    Leon''s lips curled upwards and he spoke in anguid tone and with a jump, his figure glided up into the sky fueled by his wings.


    "Let''s see if you can heal this!"


    Meanwhile, Feng Ruoxi limped with great difficulty toe closer to the ce where Leon and Terpas fought in case he needed help, halted in her steps as her attention turned to the sky to observe the phenomenon that was taking ce in the atmosphere as an insurmountable pressure down over arge radius.


    The trees started bending down and drops of rain started to disperse by an invisible force.


    Feng Ruoxi felt a tightening pressure in her chest and she swallowed mouthfuls of saliva as she focused her attention on a figure covered in darkness, raising his sword toward the sky that emitted an ominous presence of death.


    Gathering momentum, and condensing the qi of destruction onto his sword, Leon started to fall toward the ground. The area around him started to shake as an overwhelming force began pushing down towards the ground.


    "Don''t let me down,"


    With an expression that suggested he was looking forward to this event, Leon pressed his hand downward tightly to execute a battle form he invented.


    Eternal Annihtion:1st Form.


    Darkness exploded from his sword trying to devour everything in its wake. As he descended, the tangible energybined radiating an eerie dark hue as thick as a huge beam of darknesset that was mming into Terpas who was floating slightly below.


    "I can''t lose.."


    "To a mere lowly fodder. There is no way I can lose."


    Meanwhile, Terpa''s figure has also undergone a transformation earlier and morphed into more sinister.


    "I see..."


    "This is the true extent of my power."


    Terpas finally cracked a smile as his body underwent great change.


    The hair on his body changed from ck to grayish, his eyes became bloody red, and his face lost all its expression.


    Suddenly from deep within his body, a strange power inside him surged out. A blood-red aura burst forth from his body and from deep within his body, blood emerged covering his ws making it more sharper than ever.


    "That should do..."


    He raised his ws and elerated upward leaving behind a blood trail.


    He pointed his ws at the dark sword descending upon and soon the two attacks collided with the one-world and the world slowly started to lose its color.


    At the same time, an eerie silence engulfed the ce, visible circr pulses that changed color from red to great and back to red began to spread around.


    It was then¡­


    BOOOOOM!


    As if several missiles had crashed onto a single target, resulting in a huge explosion, the ground and air shuddered.


    For a moment there were no shes of light nor a huge explosion butter a cloud of vibrating energy emerged crashing down onto the surroundings.


    A deafening roar akin to the wrath of the heavens, loud enough to burst the eardrums spread around.


    A shockwave spread through a radius of almost a hundred meters and swept away everything in its path.


    The trees were tilted and blown away, and dust and pieces of rocks were crushed. Feng Ruoxi who was unfortunate enough to be in the radius of attack, like a rag doll was swept away by debris and flung away crashing onto multiple trees.


    Soon, a huge cloud of dust spread like waves of the sea that covered everything that slowly started to disperse under the rain.

 Chapter 118 118:Predator Or Prey[IV]

    <h4>Chapter 118 118:Predator Or Prey[IV] </h4>


    Two figures crashed onto the ground with a loud thud and bounced off due to the impact.


    When the dust cleared, a figure attempted to get up by leaning on his sword but the figure quivered looking down at the gruesome sight.


    When the de silted in darkness collided with the ws, the two mystifying forms of energy at first shed against one another and fought for supremacy, trying to overpower one another.


    Terpas thought that he would win as his blood energy was purer and more condensed but his hopes crashed at the very next second as his energy slowly started to erode.


    No, it wasn''t eroded rather it started vanishing from existence. Soon, under Terpa''s widened eyes filled with shock, disbelief, and horror, the darkness slowly started devouring his energy, and the de wrapped in darkness went past between his fingers, and in a swift motion cut through the head till the waist where the energy intertwined in the sword exploded.


    Blood was sprayed in a macabre arc, staining the surroundings as the uppercut portion and lower halves of the figure crashed on the ground, creating a disturbing scene of violence and finality.


    The halved severed partsy on the ground, each with a grotesque stillness that echoed the brutality of the decisive cut.


    The deathly stillness was finally broken by a shout of misery


    "HOWWW....HOWWWWWW!"


    A bestial shriek erupted from Terpa''s mouth surprising Leon.


    "You can still talk."


    Painful screams and grunts escape from his torn lips. His body convulsed and the bloody power in his body erupted trying to stitch back but much to his horror he wasn''t able to do that.


    An ominous eerie dark energy didn''t let the blood heal.


    "Wat di yu do? Wht''s this?"


    An unclear gruff voice echoed in the ce.


    Leon gasped heavily with weakness washing over his body. His qi reserves almost became nil and would have be zero if he hadn''t stopped at thest moment.


    Lifting his chin, he stared at the half-cut chimera coldly.


    "Your tenacity to live is quite shocking."


    Despite this, Terpas wasn''t dead and still struggling to join himself as he wriggled on the dirt.


    Leon got up with a groan and walked forward toward Terpas who was in fear and crawled back.


    "Dnt kill me....Yut brr the consequences..... "


    Terpas wailed in pain. Never ever does the thought of getting killed by mere fodder they feed on appear in his mind.


    "R..Roual.."


    In his mind, they were superior beings and humans were nothing but mere food that lived surely to quench their thirst for blood.


    Leon tilted his head in confusion hearing the random bubbling.


    BANG!


    Summoning his strength, he lunged forward andnded right on Terpas cut head. Even though his head had been cut into two, he still managed to speak.


    If it were humans, they would have already gone to thehend to see their ancestors.


    "Stop struggling and die. I don''t care if you are royalty or not."


    BAAAM!


    The head was crushed and exposed into pieces under Leon''s stomp. Bones and pieces of flesh shot around.


    Leon shook his feet, crushing the slimy squishy substance into nothingness but he didn''t stop and kept on stomping it.


    BANG!BANG!BANG!BANG!BANG!BANG!


    [You have gained 1000 KP.]


    After several attempts, Leon finally managed to kill the Martial Lord Vampire.


    Leon finally stopped his motion when he saw the system notification but to his dismay, he found the blood and pieces of flesh still quivering.


    "I can''t imagine how humans managed to avert the Vampire if they attacked with their army."


    Dragging his tired body, Leon walked towards Fenh Ruoxi who leaned against the trunk of an uprooted tree with a pale face.


    "Is it over?"


    "Yes!"


    "Sure?"Feng Ruoxi nced at Leon skeptically.


    "100%" Leon answered with a smile and took out a greenish potion.


    "Is it a healing potion?"Feng Ruoxi raised her brows.


    "Yes!? Don''t you have any?''''Leon asked back, seeing Feng Ruoxi shake his head.


    "They are fairly expensive and their efficiency decreases on a higher realm."


    "Hmmm!"Leon rubbed his falling into deep thought.


    In the magic world, the potion heals health to the max but here, it can only heal a part of it. He was able to recover fully when he took the potion at the Martial Disciple realm but at the Grandmaster realm, he was only able to restore half of the health. As per the price, Sophia just gave it to him freely saying that she had a huge stock on the verge of expiry so he just epted the stock.


    "Did Goro escape?"Leon asked, taking a sip of the vial.


    "Yeah, that bastard escaped as the opportunity arose. You, men, can never be trusted."


    Leon ignored her rambling as she was partly true and even if he said he wasn''t like that, she would just keep snitching.


    Leon, who just swallowed a part of the potion, suddenly froze with his eyes widened.


    Feng Ruoxi frowned seeing Leon''s face and the very next second, her heart leaped out from her throat as she saw the shadow of an obscure face and crimson near Leon''s shoulder that grinned seductively.


    "You are partly right girl. Whether it''s a man or woman, most people can never be trusted."


    Leon''s heartbeat quickened and his palms grew slick with sweat as he saw fear in Feng Ruoxi''s emotions after hearing the mischievous voice.


    He had hardly taken a few gulps when a frightening presence sent goosebumps racing through his back.


    Sadly, he had no time to rest or waste so summoning Exitus, Leon turned abruptly swinging with all its might with an exceptional speed that almost made the muscles on his arms burst out.


    SWOOSH!


    A pressurized arc of the sword arc cut through space, tearing apart everything in its part.


    Leon then blinked a couple of times finding no one and this escted his heartbeat more.


    "MY!MY!Is this how you treat your helper? I mean I lend a hand in catching your teammate who ran away."


    Feng Ruoxi and Leon turned toward the nearby tree where they saw a woman in a long crimson dress sitting on the branch leisurely folding her legs while holding a decapitated head.


    "There is another one," Feng Ruoxi muttered, sucking in cold air, and then looked at Leon who just seemed to be frozen.


    Leon wanted to speak but his body froze from a tangible fear. A deep sense of dread crept up like a rising tide as he saw the string of letters floating over her.


    Name:Seraphina Nightshade


    Age:2903


    Realm:Martial King(???)


    Leon couldn''t help but gasp seeing this. Even if he could ignore the huge age, the question mark on the realm almost blew his mind.


    It means she was above the realm of Martial Ancestors.


    "Feng Ruoxi..."


    Feng Ruoxi shivered to hear the trembling voice and blurted out subconsciously"What?"


    "Ru..."


    Leon''s lips hadn''t even fallen when Seraphina who sat on the branch nearby went missing and as they looked around, they screeched in horror as the woman stood between him and Feng Ruoxi casting a benevolent smile.


    "Run...where?"

 Chapter 119 119:Deadly Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 119 119:Deadly Crisis </h4>


    Leon tried to keep his mind in check but his body couldn''t help but fall victim to her horror tactic.


    His limbs grew stiff and his heartbeat was hard enough to break out from the ribs. Seeing her sweet smile, Leon knew that he wasn''t going to die but he might end way worse than death.


    Became a ve.


    And a fucking vampire on top of that.


    Though he didn''t mind bing a Vampire, he didn''t want to be someone''s ve and get squeezed till dry.


    "So, is this how I officially fucked up?"


    "Hell no, little boy, "Seraphina pursued her lips with a tantalizing smile.


    "Why would I kill such a precious little boy? You are a high-quality breed sought-after?"


    "High-quality breed?"Both Feng Ruoxi and Leon murmured faintly.


    "Ohh! Sorry I forgot that you aren''t human from my ce."Seraphina knocked on her head with a childish smile and started speaking in a soft seductive voice.


    "We have people who make humans breed with one another or you can say we farm humans for food but out of all those breeds some we''re born with such a fatal charm that even it''s hard for us to resist so we turn them into our ve and boy, I have taken an immense liking to you. I can feel my heart beating for you."


    Seraphina then gave Leon a mischievous wink that made his body shiver in disgust.


    "Come with me, my little boy, and I swear you will never regret it."She licked her lips and swayed her body, making her two huge mountains jiggle as if trying to seduce him.


    Feng Ruoxi became rmed hearing this and clenched her teeth. She could feel a bewitching technique used by the woman and to her surprise Leon seemed to be falling for it.


    "Really?"Leon jumped up in joy with a lecherous expression and he started walking toward her with a mesmerized expression.


    Seraphina extended her hand to wee Leon.


    "Come here, my little boy."


    "Yes, mama."


    Seraphina was amused by the reactions but she didn''t break the character rather decided to spice up things"Yes,e to Mama. Mama knows the best."


    "Noel, snap out of him. Noel, you idiot."Feng Ruoxi shouted and bit her lips in despair leaving a bitter metallic taste.


    She squeezed her remaining power to attack but as her body was lit up by mes, Seraphina turned around to look at her with a cold smile.


    An eerie gaze radiated from her eyes striking terror deep inside Feng Ruoxi. Her legs grew limps and the mes that she summoned disappeared.


    Her whole body shivered in fright and she felt increasingly weak.


    ''What the hell is this? Just a gaze and I am reduced to this? Why is the difference so big?''


    Feng Ruoxi has fought many Martial Kings and even given them a tough battle but this was the first time she had faced such a situation.


    All her senses were screaming that she would die if she took a step from this ce.


    However, she gnashed her teeth to break free from the effect. A dazzlingly bright-colored orb of condensed mes formed on his finger.


    She positioned her to shoot the condensed mass of destruction capable of obliterating a Martial King yet before she could do that.


    SWOOSH!


    Something whipped its way through her.


    Drops of blood trickled down from her lips as she saw, a spike of blood covered in darkness stabbed at her torso emerging from his shadow.


    Overcame by pain and dizziness, she lost her bnce and fell to the ground.


    She gnashed her teeth to suppress the pain and attempted to get up again.


    ''If only I can break through to Martial King.''


    shes of despair appeared in her eyes. She knew she had what needed to be a Martial King but every time he attempted to make a breakthrough, she would be confronted by her inner demons that would clutch her heart.


    Just as she struggled, a sharp piercing voice echoed in her mind.


    [Futile resistance.]


    [Girl just stay put in your ce. There is no need to hurry. I will take care of you after I take care of my precious baby.]


    "Mama, here Ie."


    Leon increased his pace and jumped into Seraphina''s embrace but before they could hug one another, from Leon''s palms a de suddenly sprang from that stabbed at her chest.


    SWISH!


    At first, Leon thought he was sessful but the next moment his expression changed as the figure melted into shadow.


    "Dear...You broke my heart."She teased, her shrill voice echoing loudly in Leon''s mind.


    It was at that moment he knew he fucked up for the second time.


    "Why?"She asked farther away this time.


    "Why did you do that, my love?"Her grating voice then sounded from his left.


    "Why¡­Why? I loved you so much?"


    Leon felt a headache as the voice echoed from various directions and he screamed."Because I don''t need a sugar momma."


    "Ohh!"Suddenly, an arm shot out from Leon''s shadow.


    Leon had no time to react as the hand gripped his neck, spreading a searing pain across his throat. Leon was lifted into the air and held by the neck.


    Leon flickered his hands to grip her hand and tried to break free from her hold but the frail hands felt like an arm of a colossal giant.


    "It''s weird. Why aren''t you bewitched? You are the second one who is¡­"


    Seraphina''s voice stopped and her eyes gleamed.


    "My, what a handsome young man...No young boy, you are a soft young man. My heart is bursting when I see that face."She whispered as her other hand drew a scar towards his face.


    Like a bolt of electricity, a shiver shot down from his spine. Leon''s neck felt like it was being constantly held by a burning pair of tongs.


    Her sharp nail scratches through his skin. With a swift movement, she tore away Leon''s disguise.


    At the same time, unable to take anymore Leon scratched with his remaining qi using Dragon w Art.


    She immediately let go of his neck and pulled her arms from Leon''s grasp letting Leon fall to the ground with a thud.


    Leon hurriedly got back up onto his feet ignoring the burning pain still radiating from his neck but Seraphina was already in front of him.


    Her right arm had three hollow scratch marks where he was able to briefly touch her.


    Ignoring her, Leon snapped his head to take a look at Feng Ruoxi and his heart skipped a beat seeing her pale and sickly condition as shey over the puddle of blood.


    ''She isn''t in condition to fight. Though she is seriously injured, I am sure she can stay alive for a few hours.''


    "A good pet doesn''t bite his master."


    Leon snapped out of his thoughts hearing this and stared at her with aplicated expression.


    She shook her head in dismay and sorrow."It seems I have to train you well to tame you, my disobedient pet."


    Leon''s body involuntarily took a step back as he finally realized her intention.


    She had no intention of killing him rather she wanted to tame him into an obedient poppy.


    Instead of fear, Leon felt disgusted as if thousands of bugs were crawling under his skin. It was a creepy feeling.


    At this point, even he wasn''t sure what this horny bitch was nning cause he thought that she was just ying around before vampirizing him but¡­.


    "My precious boy! Tell me your name."She whispered looking as she extended her finger piercing her chest through her bouncy breasts.


    "I am gonna etch your name in my very heart as proof of my feelings for you."


    "...."


    It seems for the third time, he was going to be fuck up at ultra pro max level.

 Chapter 120 120:Deadly Crisis[II]

    <h4>Chapter 120 120:Deadly Crisis[II] </h4>


    ''Fuck, I am questioning my psychopath.''


    Her behavior makes Leon question his nature.


    ''Before her psychopath tendencies, I am worth a fart.''


    "Lady, why don''t you calm down a bit? As a stranger, we should take things slow," Leon answered with a dry smile while calling the system in his mind.


    ''Breakthrough...Breakthrough...''


    He would rather die than be a ve and be raped by this bitch.


    [Advancement Condition]


    Kill Points:1000


    Counterattack points:250


    Though he wanted to break thoughts immediately he wished he would delve deeper into Laws and break through on his own but it seems he can''t for now.


    "Is that so? Then let''s get acquainted."She replied, pulling her arms while taking long strides.


    "Any chance you are willing to be the ve of this beautifuldy? Let me tell you, I am not an ordinary Vampire girl. I have a chance of inheriting the throne. You can be the Prince Consort. And became the Vampire King."


    "What?"Leon screamed aloud.


    Her revtion struck her like thunder and a sudden realization dawned upon him.


    ''Maybe Terpas isn''t a True Vampire but a ve and this might be what he was murmuring about. That means this woman let her servant get killed.''


    Seeing Leon''s expression, Seraphina thought he was doubting her identity.


    "I am not lying? I swear on the name of Lady Nyx, The Goddess of Night."


    Leon was taken aback by her frankness and pledge.


    The most dangerous thing to bear was beauty, love and kindness...


    Leon pulled out his Exitus taking his stance"If you want to pet me then you have to defeat me."


    While doing this, he immediately shouted in his mind.


    ''Breakthrough!''


    SWOOSH!


    A feeling of euphoria coursed through his body stirring the winds but it went unnoticed in Seraphina''s eyes who seemed to be submerged in a terrifying dark fantasy.


    "I see. You are into sub-dom y."Seraphina let out a sigh as she shook her head."It''s okay, we Vampires love that game so much. So, let''s begin."


    As she finished talking, the qi around was stirred and darkness began to gather beneath Leon''s feet.


    Leon immediately jumped back just in time to avoid a cluster of murky red hands that shot out from the ground. The humanoid arms made of blood-red energy wed the air before sinking back into the ground.


    Leon gripped his sword, covering it with hisyer of qi and darkness. More murky blood energy started sipping out from the ground and gathered around her. She was a really difficult and tricky enemy to deal with.


    Much of Leon''s strengthy in reading about the opponent''s power through careful observation and examination prior and thening up with contingency ns but now he was fighting someone whose powers were unknown.


    Before Seraphina could do what she wished for, Leon, deciding to strike, stabbed his sword forward.


    BHAAM!


    The air in front of Leon was torn apart akin to an intangible attack that couldn''t be seen by the naked eyes. A highly concentrated beam of pressure in a straight line shot like a cannon puncturing its way through the air.


    Leon watched as his attack dissolved instantly by a distorting power the moment it made contact with her.


    Leon''s first thought was to save Qi but he realized that he might die if keep on dragging things which he nned to do since the woman had no intention of killing but who knows if this woman with all screws loose decided to go for a kill.


    Leon felt a rush of power into his body that heated up due to the influx and pumping of adrenaline.


    If the situation arises, he might have to force another breakthrough to Martial King level which he didn''t want to do as a sudden breakthrough and powerup one after another would create imbnce, and by the time he would be used to his new power, he might be done for by her.


    "Don''t struggle and embrace my love dear, "Seraphina effused as she crossed her raised arms, invoking dozens of vine-like arms appendages made of blood that erupted from the ground and shot around.


    Leon''s expression remained calm, her imposing intent no longer affected him as he released all his power and activated his Dragon eyes s¡­


    "Ohh! You look great in these golden eyes," Seraphina praised with a p.


    All it did was to make it more exciting.


    Leon was a bit perplexed as for the first time his Draconic eyes didn''t work but he didn''t linger on it for longer.


    BANG!


    A small crater formed in the ground beneath his feet as he dashed towards the slender woman ignoring her attack.


    In Leon''s very eyes, time seemed to slow down. He ducked and swayed, dodging the vine-like hands that followed his movement, never breaking stride as he reached her. He was just mere inches apart yet the woman didn''t even flinch.


    Leon''s first instinct is to swing the sword but her figure starts melting into shadows.


    "Damn!"Leon cursed, halting his sudden motion and gasping heavily, seeing a cloud of blood-red steam explode blocking his vision.


    A groan escaped from his lips as he was sted away by the blood explosions.


    Leon frowned as his body reacted immediately sending him to his knees as he felt his internal organs begin burning. Ceasing his breath, Leon nced around searching for the woman who was an expert in slipping away.


    ''Where did she go?''


    ''Just where?''


    He waited for the right opportunity to strike while fighting his body''s unwillingness to stay conscious.


    Gritting his teeth, Leon searched around with his heightened perception caused by Dragon''s eyes still it was far from enough.


    ''Where is she? Where is she?''


    Leon chanted those words like a spell rotating around but found no sign.


    ''NO LEON!Don''t let her affect you.''


    ''I may be weak but that does not mean I am just a uselessmb. Power, I need to understand my power.''


    Taking a pause, Leon started to analyze everything he had seen so far.


    ''First, she had no intention of killing. Secondly, she had blood power. Third, she had the power to appear and disappear anywhere...Wait, one time she emerged from a shadow..''


    ''Shadow....Darkness...''


    Leon closed their eyes and waited for the right moment to strike.


    Seconds seemed to be like hours, as he tried to sense the darkness fluctuating around.


    Darkness¡­Shadows¡­


    The world around Leon became dark and devoid of anything and in that darkness, his ears perked up as he felt a small stir.


    Sensing something, with thest bit of energy, he triggered Nimbus''s steps as he exploded the strength to his feet and struck his sword.


    The sword cracked as it seemed to tear through the space imbued with dark energy and move to the image emerging to his left.


    The force of his swing spread most of the blood covering that seemed to strike something sharp.


    SWOOSH!


    A powerful mass of pressure sted everything as the tip of the sword touched something sharp followed by a sharp crisp sound resonating in the air.


    A powerful gust bellowed, radiating a shockwave and the ground beneath his feet crumbled.


    Then the entire forest seemed to have quietened down in fear as the only sound of metal cracking into pieces resonated in that ce.

 Chapter 121 121:Deadly Crisis[III]

    <h4>Chapter 121 121:Deadly Crisis[III] </h4>


    Leon''s entire hand trembled and a numbing force assaulted him the moment his sword touched the ws of the woman.


    "You don''t have a sword intent or a good sword art. Your swordsmanship is crude and worse than any garbage I have seen out there still you are better than that ve Terpas."


    Leon almost coughed blood at her words which gave him emotional damage. The words hurt more than thebined pain he had suffered till now.


    ''''I know it.....'''' Leon''s voice trailed off as he heard a crackleing from his sword.


    Then, with a burst of power, like spider webs, cracks started to spread over his sword and then it shattered into pieces shooting off the sharp shreds.


    One of the shreds, caressed through Seraphina''s cheek leaving a small gash from which a trail of blood.


    "Huh!" Seraphina blinked herrge crimson eyes a few times naively and then raised her hands.


    "Blood?"Seraphina''s hand fumbled over her face as she touched a dark red liquid.


    "Blood....Blood...Blood...."She kept on repeating the same words as if it were some sacred mantra.


    She kneeled on the ground staring at the drip of blood while continuing her muttering


    Letting out a ragged breath, Leon slowly inched back seeing her madness. Using the nimbus step, he had already retreated to a safe distance as a bloody power erupted from her.


    ''Isn''t this a small wound that would heal quickly? You were going to crave my name in your heart so what''s this grumbling over a few drops of blood?''


    "My precious blood."She screeched, gripping the drops of blood.


    Watching lurking particles of qi congregating to form a crimson aura around her, Leon knew he was done for.


    Leon channeled strength to his leg as he made a mad dash to increase the distance.


    At first, he wanted to sh seeing the opportunity but his senses screamed that if he attacked, something was gonna burst him into pieces of meat.


    ''I am also far away from the camp. I can also use my abilities now.''


    Jagged hands of blood crackled around towards Leon and soon with a flicker Seraphina appeared behind him and stabbed her hand to kill Leon but her hands halted as a loud shockwave spread in the air.


    ''Awaken!''


    Leon mumbled softly following which a dark veil emerged from his shadow.


    WUOOAARRR!


    Seraphina leaned back feeling a headache assaulting her and she swiveled toward a mysterious ckdy who appeared before her and without any care pounced on He as if she had been hypnotized by a ghost.


    SCREEECHH!


    Snyder''s shadow emerged and he sliced off his sword which Seraphina avoided narrowly.


    Meanwhile, as she was still preupied with Synder, seizing the chance Kihwoon and Leonbined assault on Seraphina.


    One after another, many ghostly figures of darkness started to emerge.


    "What is this? You are a necromancer?"Seraphina asked with a solemn expression.


    The smile on her face had long since disappeared the moment Leon managed to scratch her face but still, she wasn''t serious as she was now looking at the four Martial Lord figures, eight Martial Disciples, and two Martial Masters.


    As for the fourth figure of Martial Lord, it was no other than Seraphina''s ve Terpas.


    Snyder, He, and Kihwoon had absorbed a great number of souls and only needed Leon to break through into Martial Lord for them to advance, and as soon as Leon breakthrough, they too breakthrough into Martial Lord.


    SWOOSH!SWOOSH!SWOOSH!


    Soon Seraphina found herself surrounded by a relentless horde of swirling ghosts. Despite her best efforts, their ethereal forms proved elusive, slipping through her grasp like shadows in the night. With each strike of her ws, the ghosts retaliated, overwhelming her with their sheer numbers.


    Seraphina fought valiantly, but the spirits were relentless, their icy touch draining her strength with every passing moment.


    As the tide of ghosts grew stronger, Seraphina realized she was outnumbered, and her once fierce resolve slowly started to dim down.


    The group coordinated perfectly and her blood-mystic ability had been resisted with the help of Terpas.


    As for her disappearing and appearing in shadows, Leon has already managed to grasp that.


    Seraphina''s agile movements were being hampered gradually due to an increasing number of attacks making her restless.


    "Damnnnn!"


    She screamed, emitting a blood-red energy that swelled from her body all of a sudden, and like an explosion it sted away everything around a certain radius.


    Except few, the other undead ghosts'' upper halves were blown away from tatters but at the very next second, ck smoke emerged from their remains, and soon they went back to normal.


    If they were alive, they would have already done for but being dead no matter how many times she kills them, it had no effect.


    Amidst this, someone narrowly sneaked in and suddenly bear-


    hugged Seraphina from behind, taking her by surprise due to his low presence in the shadows.


    "Now!"


    "What?"Seraphina''s eyes died in confusion and she screamed in disgust.


    "You dare touch me, you filthy livestock."


    When Leon gave the signal, the entire squad summoning their power attacked.


    KABOOOOM!


    Like waves of sea crashing onnd, attacks, and explosions poured on her body crashing her onto the ground.


    The entire ground shuddered forming cracks and a dense mass of smoke emerged toward the sky.


    The attack connected but...


    "GASH!"


    For the first time, Seraphina spat out a sharp cry.


    Leon''s expression changed as he saw her standing without much harm as the wounds on her body were repeatedly healing.


    A bloody killing intent erupted from her body freezing everything in the space.


    Leon didn''t use Dragon Eyes to counter it as it might take a huge amount of hidden qi reserves and he might not be able to maintain the ghosts for too long so Leon could only bite his lips to bear the pressure.


    At that time, Leon, on raising his head, met Seraphina''s eyes. Her lips curled upwards with a mischievous smile and it didn''t take Leon to find out why.


    BOOM!


    With a sonic explosion, she elerated towards him. Two pairs of small wings unfurled from her back giving her a boost.


    Leon''s ghost army that stood before him for protection was blown away like paper dolls.


    Pondering this, Leon released the summon who disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ''It''s gonna be a leap of faith.''


    Taking a step, he sted the ground and cutting through the air elerated straight at Seraphina with a cold glint.


    BOOM!


    A st urred due to the collision and Seraphina tilted her head with confusion.


    With a burst of speed, Leon stabbed at Seraphina who just extended her hand and grabbed his hand with a curious expression


    "Isn''t that the same sword?"She asked, tilting her head with an innocent gaze.


    "It is..."Leon muttered with an amused smile and at that time, a slender ck hand emerged from Leon and touched Seraphina.


    Seraphina flinched back a step as her sixth sense screamed of danger feeling creepy from the ck hand and she retracted her hand but it waste.


    The moment the ck hand touched her, it was over.


    A feeling akin to losing herself emerged as she felt her soul getting sucked out of her body with a strong yank.


    Her body swayed and her vision became murky.


    "Great He!You did well."Leon praised Hell and acted quickly.


    He summoned all his ghosts, who stabbed forward. Some at heart, and some at her head as if wanting to tear her into untraceable pieces.


    But before their des could touch her, a calm majestic voice stirred the atmosphere giving Leon a fright.


    "STOP!"


    SWOOSH!

 Chapter 122 122:Deadly Crisis[IV]

    <h4>Chapter 122 122:Deadly Crisis[IV] </h4>


    All the hairs on Leon''s body stood erect as a shiver crept down his spine, giving him chills.


    He was just a step away from ending her life or so as no one knew what trick might she have up her sleeve but his whole body froze as if an invisible force had gripped him.


    Sword cuts danced in the air that cut his ghosts apart who were about to stab Seraphina.


    ''What is this shit now? This is some ultra-plus level bullshit.''


    The ghosts around vanished, leaving Leon who stood there like a statue allowing Seraphina to break free but she hardly had taken a step, when something rained down from the sky.


    BOOM!


    She jumped as a ckish rod hit the ce where she stood but on moving back, her body trembled as another one fell from behind.


    Within a period, she dodged sideways but to her horror, another one struck there, and at the very next instant she was obstructed all around by rods forming a circr cage.


    She jumped up but an electric pulse emerged above forming a roof.


    In a fit of anger, she extended her hand and shed at the dark rods, but the moment she touched it...


    "ARGHHHHHHH!"


    A scream of despair and pain erupted from her lips that almost shook her entire soul. The skin on her palms burned and it wasn''t regenerating.


    "What?"She spat in bewilderment and her voice filled with disbelief echoed in the ce.


    A bright light erupted from the rods, casting an illuminating glow on her body and making her shriek more violently as if electric pulses were being shot into her body.


    "Little boy!"Seraphina''s eyes darted toward the bewildered Leon.


    "Boy save me...Believe me, I meant no harm. I genuinely lo...AAAAAHHH!"


    A terrifying beam assaulted her as the rod surged with mystical energy and shone brightly.


    "You did well."


    Leon, who had a surprised expression, snapped his head to the right. His heart almost came to his throat seeing an old man standing beside him while caressing his gray beard.


    "Just what the fuck is going on today? Everyone seems to being out from everywhere to anywhere."


    "You don''t hold back your words do you?"


    "No, I don''t."


    Leon shouted while observing beads of information on the old man''s head.


    Name:Herman Stone


    Age:89


    Realm: Mid-Martial Emperor


    "Did Sir Argent send you?"Leon asked while raising his guard.


    Unlike others, he knew that something was wrong seeing the Vampire King''s words so when he saw the corpses, he sent Argent an emergency signal to send help immediately as things were more serious than it seemed.


    That was also the reason why he tried to drag things but who knew this crazy bitch would take a liking to him.


    ''Thank God he is an ally but does he need to appear with such a goofy entrance?''


    The man looked ordinary in earnest but this ordinary was precisely what gave him a sense of deja vu..


    Nowadays, one can''t believe anything one says or sees.


    Herman turned his head to observe Leon for a moment.


    "You know, I was on holiday and spending my sweet time with my grandchildren when that bastard gave me a call and forced me to abandon all things ande here to save his new favorite hot shot ass."


    ncing at the raw emotions of regret in Herman''s eyes, Leon could only squeeze out two words"My condolences."


    "Now that you have been trapped in that weird cage, why don''t you just kill her quickly and finish the task?"Leon asked, staring at the twitching Seraphina.


    "HOHOHOHOOO!Kid, wait a bit. Nor can I or anyone else kill her."


    Leon''s face changed for a moment.


    "Why?"Leon asked abruptly.


    "Because she is important."


    "What do you mean by important? Are you going to experiment or do something disgusting? Whatever it is, I want her dead."Leon''s expression turned chilly, startling Herman who just rubbed his forehead.


    "You don''t know anything. She is the Princess of the Vampire race and someone with a fairly high reputation."Herman answered solemnly.


    "Wait! Are you thinking of sparing her or negotiating with the Vampire instead of killing her?"


    Leon''s face shed with surprise as he saw Herman nodding his head.


    "But what about the lives she had taken, the innocence she had killed?And my promise to avenge..."


    "Kid!"A voice carrying unyielding momentum shook the ce.


    "How do you think, humans have survived till now?"Herman asked, walking towards Leon who met his gaze with an equally unyielding stare.


    "In space beyond the Dimensional crack, we are weakest of all. Nothing but a group of fodder before the vast number of almighty species. Whether it''s strength, intelligence, technology, power, army, or number of soldiers, we are outssed in every way."


    "So, how do you think we have managed to guard through that ce till now and defend it till now providing peaceful sleep to everyone...Tell me how?"


    "I...I don''t know."Leon, biting his lips, answered with a sigh. He already had certain assumptions but he refrained from saying something he guessed.


    Since he had never been to that ce in person, he had no right toment or tone down other achievements.


    "It''s through trickery, plotting, secrecy, and sometimes through sheer carnage, that we managed to survive till now. She holds a great weight and a chance to turn things around, bringing us a great opportunity."


    "Did you know about her identity?"Leon asked instead of stepping back.


    "No, I didn''t know but I identified her easily because I have seen her leading troops,'''' Herman spoke with a hint of nostalgia.


    ''He is familiar with her.''Leon muttered, noticing that odd look from his eyes.


    Leon clenched his fist and closed his eyes.


    Countless strange murmurs and voices of grievances poured into his ears.


    He knew it was an illusion and his madness was ring up imagining the innocent death.


    "Is she that important?"


    "If we kill her, the entire Vampire army will attack us and we can''t engage in a war with them," Herman answered with a sigh as he looked at those fiercely burning eyes of a young man.


    ''Even with so much experience, I had never seen such resentment and brutality in someone''s eyes.''


    Herman may look standing casually with hands behind his back, but the young man''s cold eyes gave him an uncanny expression.


    Something eerie crawled on his back and a certain ominousness stirred his heart.


    Clenching his fist tightly,Leon turned back and walked toward the ce where Feng Ruoxiy but he halted a bit and spoke without looking back.


    "What do I have to do if I want to kill her someday?"


    Herman nced at the back of the young man described by his friend and couldn''t help but smile.


    "The day when you are strong enough to make the creatures of the Dimensional Zone afraid.Strong enough so that even the World Leaders of World and Federations couldn''t defy your words.And strong enough to make Vampires tremble¡­."Herman paused and looked up at the brightly shining moon emerging from the clouds.


    "That''s the day you can do what you want and kill her."


    Leon gave Herman a sidelong nce filled with an irrefutable resolve and raised his sword.


    "Remember that. Cause, I am exactly going to do that."


    "And I swear that."

 Chapter 123 123:Deadly Crisis[V]

    <h4>Chapter 123 123:Deadly Crisis[V] </h4>


    Herman stared at Leon back and then at the woman who just sat silently on the floor takingrge gulps of air.


    "Do you remember me Seraphina?"


    "What about you atta boy?"Seraphina muttered weakly, raising her face that was covered with disheveled air.


    "Hahahahah!So that''s how it is. You are surely a hateful character. If it was my young days, I would have already flooded your ears with a river of curses but I just don''t feel like it. After going through a lot, I understand that what you did was the right thing for your species," Herman paused a bit as he reminisced, and with a jolt, he gripped the rods tightly.


    His eyes shone with a thick murderous intent that locked on Seraphina, suffocating her to death slowly.


    "You might have forgotten but I will never forget that day when we worked together to take on Xylothians and avert the crisis that loomed over both humans and Vampires. I still remember how you whispered praises of naivety to me daily and me being a horny teenage idiot fell into your grasp..."Herman''s voice became heavier and he burned furiously with hatred.


    "And I remember how you stabbed me and my team in the back causing great damage."Herman then slid his finger across the rod with a glint but he stopped.


    He wanted to kill and tear this woman apart but the tiny bit of rationality in him forbade him from doing so.


    "Oh! So, you are one of those naive guys I dumped out there."Seraphinaughed hysterically.


    Ignoring that Herman stared at the rod.


    "This prison, I have specially made for King-level vampires that can trap you by emitting radiation simr to the raw sr waves. However, I wish I could kill, and dig that poisonous tongue of yours and whip you with that."


    "Then why don''t you?"She asked with a mischievous smile.


    Herman gripped the rods tightly and then sighed"I know you are acting willy because you know we can''t kill you and handle the repercussions but believe me one day someone will¡­.someone surely will¡­.."Herman then snapped his head towards the man.


    ....


    Leon had hardly taken a few steps when a sudden jolt of shock surged through him as he walked, and an unexpected sharp object erupted from the ground at the ce he was about to step in.


    No, it just appeared before him with a speed invisible to his naked eye.


    Leon''s heart skipped a beat, the adrenaline coursing through his veins, and his senses heightened as he managed to jump back.


    The initial shock gave way to a mix of fear and curiosity, a rapid evaluation of the situation unfolding beneath my feet. Leon looked at the object with a serious look and then at his crotch.


    ''I don''t know where this came from but it was just close to ending my bloodline.''


    Leon wiped the beads of sweat and stared at the thing


    It was a one-edged sword with some sort of manual on it.


    "Don''t hesitate. Think of this as a gift from me."


    Leon heard an old stable voice in his ears and looked back at the old man smiling at him.


    [Your swordsmanship is totally garbage. Even my 7-year-old grandchildren know to swing a sword more properly than you.]


    A feeling akin to someone stabbing his heart mercilessly coursed through his body. He can even hear someone screaming ¡Á2 emotional damage into his ears.


    Then before his eyes, Herman''s figure hovered into the sky. The prison rose into the sky with Seraphina screaming inside and giving him a weird look.


    "I hope you grow well. Follow the instructions in the manual well. It won''t make you a master swordsman but it is enough to correct your basics."


    Then with a blur, the two figures disappeared before his eyes. Taking another nce, Leon put down the sword and checked on Feng Ruoxi.


    The blood loss was quite severe but she was still alive and kicking.


    Leon picked her into the embrace staring at her face.


    "I hope she doesn''t kill me for touching her."


    SWOOSH!


    ........


    Sun rays scattered on the leftover debris of the so-called temporary military base. By some miracle, a few managed to stay alive by hiding in the basement and secret hideout but they were trapped as the buildings were dismantled upon them.


    A rescue team consisting of several medics and agents appeared on time to treat them.


    Feng Ruoxi, who had her stomach stitched by a female doctor, looked around with soulless eyes. She woke up a few moments ago due to the pain of the doctor operating on her.


    Due to her special physique and Phoenix Martial Spirit, poison and anesthesia won''t have much effect on her.


    "Are you from the backup team," Feng Ruoxi asked the female doctor who shook her head.


    "No, we aren''t the backup team. We are the paramedics. We got the emergency call for help from one of the members."


    "Who?"


    "Umm...His name was something like Noah...No, it''s Mr.Noel."


    Feng Ruoxi''s brows furrowed in shock and her eyes darted across the figure that was sitting on a pile of rubble with a dead sullen atmosphere.


    A gloomy dark aura seemed to emerge from him that was warding off the other from approaching here.


    Rumors were already spread seeing the defiled corpse of the Vampire, like how this man butchered the Vampire till his death gleefully, enjoying every bit of screams of pain that the Vampire spat till his death.


    A brutal, emotionless, cold demon that hunts as long as he orders to do so.


    The agents who survived shivered witnessing the man''s dead expression.


    "It seems he is angry because the Vampire didn''tst long."


    An agent muttered, making everyone frown.


    "What did you mean by that?"


    "I mean he might have wanted to enjoy more but the Vampire died early."


    "How did you know?"Another asked curiously, taking a peek at Leon.


    "Just look at his face carefully. Doesn''t it look like the face of a man who is on the verge of having a climax that was intercepted in between?"


    "He seems to enjoy himself in the process of torture but today he wasn''t able to enjoy as his sadigasm was stopped."


    "Now what the hell is sadigasm?"


    "It''s sadistic orgasm."


    Meanwhile Leon, unaware of rumors going around, just keeps on sitting in disbelief due to the shock of being unable to extract Goro soul because it seems if you kill and scatter the body, the soul would also disperse.

 Chapter 124 124:Raven Of Death

    <h4>Chapter 124 124:Raven Of Death </h4>


    After a brief meeting with Leon that left a big turmoil in her heart. With a heavy heart, she made her way back to Aurorica and went to Agnes the city where her uncle resided


    Gwen, still grappling with the revtion of Leon''s identity, decided to seek guidance from her uncle Stephen.


    The meeting was set at a luxurious tea house, a ce adorned with intricate tapestries, soft ambient lighting, and an array of exotic teas from around the world.


    As she entered the opulent establishment, the aroma of various teas wafted through the air, creating an atmosphere of sophistication. The tea house boasted private chambers for discreet conversations, ensuring the utmost privacy for discussions of sensitive matters.


    "Uncle goes to extremes when ites to spending things on matters concerning luxuries."Gwen shook her head with a smile.


    Gwen found her way to the appointed chamber where Stephen awaited her. The room exuded an air of refinement, with plush velvet chairs and intricately carved wooden tables adorned with delicate tea sets. Soft instrumental music yed in the background, providing a soothing backdrop to the impending conversation.


    Stephen rose from his seat as Gwen entered. His chocte brown hair and tailored suit added to the ambiance of elegance.


    They exchanged a formal greeting before settling into their seats.


    "Gwen, my dear niece, what brings you to this elegant tea house today?" Stephen inquired, his eyes reflecting concern.


    Gwen took a moment before speaking, "Uncle, I need your guidance on a matter of great importance. It involves a man named Noel."


    "I see...You have encountered another problem and here I thought my lovely niece misses me."Stephen made an exasperated sigh with a saddened expression.


    "That''s enough acting for today," Gwen muttered trying to control her twitching lips.


    Stephen picked up her teacup and asked her to carry on.


    As she unraveled theplex web of events involving Wolfgang, Seph Greymore, and the mysterious feeling that he might be Leon, Stephen listened attentively, sipping on a delicate green tea. The porcin cups clinked softly, adding a rhythm to the narrative.


    The tea house staff moved discreetly, ensuring the pair had everything they needed without intruding on their discussion.


    Stephen''s brow furrowed as he processed the intricate details of Gwen''s story. The revtion of Noel''s true identity resonated deeply within him, and he considered the implications of their connection.


    "Gwen, these revtions about Noel and his involvement with Seph Greymore raise more questions than answers. The involvement of someone like Noelplicates matters significantly. We must tread carefully," Stephen advises, his voice a whisper in the elegant chamber.


    "And how can you be so sure that he is Leon? What if it''s a mistake?A mistake that might make you pay heavily if you keep pushing on this unknown path.


    "Uncle, there''s an undeniable familiarity between Leon and Noel. It''s as if their paths are intertwined in ways I can''t fullyprehend. His presence, smell and touch are all simr.I can''t be wrong.''''Gwen answered with a pout and spoke.


    "I''ve asked Leon to assassinate Seph Greymore, but his probing questions make me question the nature of his involvement. Could he be seeking revenge for past wrongs, or he might have personal enmity? Moreover, Noel is just Leon spelled backward."


    Stephen put down his cup. His brows furrowed with a solemn expression"Family ties and past grievances can be intricate. It''s crucial to discern the motives behind Noel''s actions and understand the role he ys. In this way, we may perhaps rte the two as Leon must have a grievance in his heart against Seph but all this can be a mere coincidence including the term Noel as it''s quitemon."


    "Haaaaa!So muchplexity. I wish big sis was here. I don''t even know how she is."


    Stephen''s expression softened and raising her hand, she caressed Gwen''s hair. It would be wrong to say if he didn''t feel guilty about this.


    When all this happened, he was in charge of Dimension leading troops to clear zones. When he got back he confronted his father who kicked him out and the old man warned him to break his legs if he looked for Leon.


    Then he went to his sister who had been behaving oddly as if she had been intoxicated and bewitched.


    Shaking his thoughts, he tried to console Gwen."You know how she is. I don''t think she would have trouble with her fearsome personality."


    "Gwen, my advice is to proceed cautiously. Noel''s connections and past may hold the key to understanding his connection with Leon. Unraveling the truth requires patience and discernment. Try to look at the people closest to Noel and see if Leon had any encounters with them."


    Gwen''s eyes brightened on hearing this.


    "That''s a good idea."


    She nodded and then remembered something she asked," And what is that crazy woman doing by going around?"


    Stephen''s expression changed, startling Gwen.


    "Listen, Gwen, she is your mother. She has taken great pain to birth and has fulfilled her role as apt to others though she slipped a bit."


    "NO!" Gwen shouted angrily, "She isn''t nothing but a slu..."


    "GWENN!"Stephen roared, releasing his Martial King pressure.


    The entire ce shook and the tapestries along with the paintings started to sway left and right.


    "Listen, I understand your grievances but you know nothing. Your mother was manipted and infected by Yin Gu which made her forcefully fall in love and obsessed with one who had paired male Gu. It is already a blessing that she manages to get out of that mothefucker ws. We have already sent people to kill that son of bitch Austin but only God knows where that asshole hides."


    Her lips at the sudden revtion crackled with immense shock and disbelief.


    "Really?"


    "Yes, Gwen, the Irina I know and the mother whom you all love will be back."


    "Fearsome and stronger than ever. The Queen of Socialite will being back to take her reigns."


    .......


    Far away from Aurorica¡­..


    In the bustling city of Horizon, a behemoth of a man stormed across the street, his sheer power evident in every step.


    Covering his face, he clicked his tongue in frustration.


    "Damn! I can''t miss this chance. I need to do something to gather my reputation as in thest mission I sucked.I searched around through my channels but where did he disappear."


    Due to this negligence, he collided with a smaller figure, triggering a surge of anger.


    Without hesitation, a powerful kickunched the smaller man into the air, leaving him sprawled on the pavement.


    "KYYYYYK!"


    The small cried in pain as he hit the streetmp with a loud bang.


    The people surrounding stepped away with shrieks seeing the man emitting an ominous aura.


    Few even took their phone to record while few started to call emergency numbers.


    But before they could do that, fierce pressure enveloped them.


    "Do that, I will make sure you won''t have any remains to be buried under."


    The people around buckled up falling onto the ground due to frightening pressure.


    "Hmmmph!"Snorting, the bulked man or Kratos walked back.


    Oblivious to the impending darkness, the imposing figure continued on his path, unaware of the ominous raven of death casting its shadow upon him.

 Chapter 125 125:I Warned You

    <h4>Chapter 125 125:I Warned You </h4>


    Inside a luxurious mansion in Horizon, Elysium¡­.


    Two people faced one another with a solemn expression.


    "Did you find him?"


    A deep solemn voice whispered into his ears.


    Two people remained in a spacious room.


    Kratos swept his gaze over the person sitting before and couldn''t help but click his tongue in sheer annoyance.


    "I don''t know. After the Vampire fight, he just vanished without a trace. I am unable to trace him."


    "What do you mean vanish? What were you doing at that time? Isn''t he just a mere Martial Grandmaster?"The man in the ck suit gritted his teeth and roared furiously.


    "I passed out after the battle and when I woke up he was gone," Kratos answered solemnly.


    Unlike his previous self where he acted quite carefree, in reality, he was a stern brutal guy who could do anything for profit. The only reason most of his crimes haven''t been found was because of having connections in the government.


    "And you were Mayor of Horizon previously so don''t you have vast connections. Did you know how important this is for us Jeffeson? Noel is someone who we can''t let go and this is an excellent opportunity for us to kill him and for you to obtain many things but you let it go."


    "Let it go...Let go of a mere Martial grandmaster, that''s what you are saying right?"Kratos burst intoughter and then he yed.


    The atmosphere became solemn, veins bulge over Kratos''s forehead and his eyes shed with anger.


    "You know a shit. That mere Martial Grandmaster took down a Vampire which the five of us weren''t able to put a scratch on. Though Feng Ruoxi managed to put up a fight she wasn''t able to finish him but that bastard fucking dismantled it."


    "You don''t know. You don''t know anything that happened there Gravis?"Kratos''s voice became louder as his body started quivering and his hair stood erect.


    "The look he had when he walked out of the forest, being covered in darkness. It was inhumane, like a ghost. I can feel my soul screaming those emotionless haunting eyes. Not only me but everyone who saw this lost their mind."


    "What''s up with this reaction? You are ranked 25 on the Blood Netlist and you are saying that you are afraid of him?"Gravis''s lips opened wide with shock.


    ''Isn''t his reaction a bit too big? A mere Martial Grandmaster manages to take out a Martial Vampire Lord whom they couldn''t defeat.Its simply impossible.''


    "I think you are misunderstanding. Your fight might have already tried out the Vampire or depleted his blood essence and killing his ve must have caused a bacsh."


    "Sigh!"Kratos sighed, shaking his head, and getting up, lit a cigar with his trembling hand.


    Only after he takes a huge puff of smoke, does he find his mind calming down. Resting his rear, on the chair he raised his chin and started blowing the smoke.


    "Maybe it''s my paranoia but he is certainly strong. We need an army¡­I mean a whole squad of Martial Lords to take him down."


    Kratos closed his lips wondering if they needed the army but on a second note, now that he thinks.


    ''Maybe we tired out the Vampire and he collected the fruit.''


    "I passed out after the fight and when I woke up he was gone. I am trying to track him and I am sure he hasn''t left Horizon. He is in the city."


    Gravis in the ck suit rubbed his chin and said"You said he knows that we are hunting him. Maybe he is hiding from us."


    "Yes, that can be."Kratos back lurched forth hearing this.


    "In that case, I will call for backup and a team to find him,'''' Gravis murmured.


    Last time they hadn''t neglected Noel Star and sent a troop capable of taking him down but who knew there was Martial King beside her and it was none other than the Queen of Ace.


    Kratos and Gravis conversed for a brief while making a few ns about the hunt while the man inquired Kratos about the manpower, the weapon he used, and his power.


    Kratos filled in the details he could remember also hinting at chances of usible rtion between Feng Ruoxi so that they can try to approach Noel through her in the name of a private request andy a trap which they can''t do through Blood Net, otherwise they would be hunted till the end of the world.


    Tomemorate their partnership, Kratos walked towards the bedside and pulled out a drawer over which fine wines wereid. He also rang the bell to call his servant.


    Pouring a ss to himself and the ck suit man, Kratos raised his ss.


    "In the name of Jefferson and celebrate the death hunt of Noel."


    "To the death of Noel Star."


    With a pleasant smile, both of them clinked the ss.


    However.....


    The moment they did it, their expression changed as no sound emerged from the clink.


    "Something is weird."The man dressed in a ck suit muttered.


    "It surely is, "Kratos answered with a frown and then walked out of the room followed by Gravis.


    "Hmmm! Where are the servants."Kratos frowned as he opened the door.


    He rubbed his eyes for a moment wondering if this was a dream but much to his horror, the entire ce was empty.


    "When I came, this ce was filled with servants so where did they go and why are the lights off?"Gravis looked trying to suppress the faint sense of Deja Vu crawling on his skin.


    Kratos wordlessly stared at the empty corridor, his instincts on high alert. He grabbed a wine ss left on the table, and as he walked back to the doorway, Gravis joined him. They exchanged a nce before Kratos tossed the ss into the corridor.


    The ss sailed through the air, shattering on impact with the floor, but there was no sound, not even a faint echo. A chill crept up Kratos'' spine as he realized something impossible had urred.


    "This¡­"Gravis hissed.


    Sensing danger, Kratos and Gravis exchanged uneasy looks, a sense of foreboding settling over them. They knew they were facing a threat unlike any they had encountered before. With a shared sense of urgency, they swiftly moved away from the doorway, preparing for whatevery ahead.


    As Kratos slowly turned around, his heart pounded against his chest like a drum in a haunted forest. His eyes met those of a ck-haired man whose grin seemed to stretch unnaturally wide, sending shivers down Kratos''s spine.


    "What?"Kratos and Gravis screamed at the same.


    The man seems to appear out of thin air.


    One of the man''s hands was ominously tucked in his pocket, a gesture that exuded an unsettling calmness amidst the palpable fear.


    "We meet again, Kratos."


    The air grew heavy with dread as Kratos heard the familiar voice but the figure of a young man who seemed in his 20 didn''t make sense.


    Gravis on the other hand demanded in a voice tainted with unease, "Wh¡­.Just who are you, people? And how did youe here?"


    "That''s not an important question."The man muttered with a stifled smile.


    Darkness seemed to swirl around feeding them with a sense of ominousness.


    "The real question is why am I here and what is going to happen next."

 Chapter 126 126:Upheavel

    <h4>Chapter 126 126:Upheavel </h4>


    The ck-haired man stood before him, nked by two shadowy figures whose presence seemed to suck the very light from the room, enveloping them in darkness.


    Kratos''s senses screamed at him, warning of the imminent danger. It felt as though the walls themselves were closing in, trapping him in a nightmare from which there was no escape.


    A drop of icy sweat trickled down Kratos''s temple, a chilling reminder of his vulnerability in the face of such overwhelming menace.


    And just as the drop reached the edge of his chin, the ck-haired man began to speak, his voice dripping with malice and sending shivers down Kratos''s spine, intensifying the horror that gripped his soul.


    TAP! TAP!TAP!TAP!


    Kratos and Gravis freeze as a tapping sound echoes around them, sending shivers down their spines.


    Suddenly, a figure emerges from the shadows, its presence suffused with malevolence.


    "I warned you Kratos¡­."


    "I warned you not to extend your hand at something you have no idea."


    Its twisted form seems to distort the very air around it, and its eyes burn with an otherworldly intensity. Terror grips Kratos and Travis as they feel the ground tremble beneath them, unable to tear their gaze away from the approaching horror.


    They stand paralyzed, overwhelmed by the sheer magnitude of fear coursing through their veins, knowing that they are face to face with a force beyondprehension.


    "Just who the fuck are you?"Gravis screamed with a mighty blow while releasing his aura that shook the entire ce.


    "H¡­He is the Viper of Night. Noel Star, whom you wanted to kill."Kratos''s voice stuttered the bizarre power erupting from Leon.


    "What?"


    Gravis''s shout spread across the hallway.


    "Rejoice! Cause you two will be dying while seeing my true figure."Leon muttered, raising his hand with a sinister expression.


    As Leon raised his hands, shadows coalesced around him, swirling and forming into ghastly figures. With a gesture, he unleashed them upon his enemies, the shadow ghosts darting forward with eerie swiftness, their forms shifting and undting as they closed in on Kratos and the Kratos.


    "VAMPIRE!"


    Kratos almost jumped in shock seeing Kraft and the Vampire whom they fought.


    Kratos, his muscles tensing with fear, braced himself for the onught.


    With a roar, he charged forward, his fists wreathed in crackling energy. The first shadow ghost lunged at him, but Kratos ducked and weaved, delivering a thunderous uppercut that dispersed the specter in a burst of dark mist.


    "Ghost?Undead?"


    Meanwhile, the Gravis conjured mes to meet the encroaching horde. His crimson figure danced amidst the shadows, mes licking out to consume any ghost that dared draw near. But the shadows were relentless, reforming and regrouping with uncanny speed, pressing in from all sides.


    Leon watched from the sidelines, his eyes aze with intensity as hemanded his spectral army. With a flick of his wrist, he directed a wave of shadows to surge forward, overwhelming Kratos and the Kratos Man with their sheer numbers.


    At them, he heard a bestial cry.


    KIEEKKKM!


    On turning around, he saw He''s voice spouting something.


    "Ohh! If you want to go, just stay put. Let them enjoy."Leon patted He and summoned her.


    ''This power is great but the qi drainage is immense. If. I lost focus even for a moment, my qi will be drained.''


    The battlefield became a maelstrom of chaos and fury, with shes of fire and shadow echoing through the chamber. Kratos fought with the ferocity of a raging storm, his blows raining down like thunderbolts, while Graves moved with the fluid grace of a wildfire, his mes consuming everything in their path.


    But Leon''s shadow ghosts were relentless, their ethereal forms weaving and darting around their opponents, striking with ghostly ws and teeth. The air crackled with energy as the three warriors shed, each one determined to emerge victorious.


    With each passing moment, the battle grew more intense, thebatants locked in a deadly dance of fire and shadow. But amidst the chaos, Kratos and Gravis were hit hard once Kraft and Terpas became serious.


    Breaking the barrier of sound, Kratos was hit by brutal punches that broke through his bones while a piercing w tore open Gravis''s chest.


    Leon''s image flickered and he swung his feet


    BOOOOM!


    The wall behind cracked, as two figures crashed onto it.


    Coughing blood, as they stood up they saw themselves surrounded by malevolent creatures.


    "Noel, forgive me. He is the one who pulled¡­"Kratos''s voice stopped as Kihwoon''s dagger was forced into Kratos''s throat.


    "There are no second chances Kratos. Maybe you were too influenced by the game but in reality, there are no second chances."


    "Not for you, especially."Leon grinned and then swung his hand.


    "As per your servant, don''t worry about them. I just knocked them."


    Kratos and Gravis'' eyes widened as the ghost inched closer toward them, extending their ws.


    They tried to get away but their hands were bound by ghosts who pounced upon them.


    "AAAAHHHHHHHH!"


    Soon a haunting and piercing cry filled the entire mansion that was enveloped by a blur of darkness.


    ...........


    Somewhere in Hokkaido to the southeastern part of Elysium, it was a normal day for people.


    Tourists roamed around while workers hurried their way towards thief work.


    Everything went as usual until¡­


    The earth started to shake, and a bellow of loud hum spread across the horizon.


    Soon a sh of light illuminated the city, which was followed by a loud shattering sound that was loud enough to burst an eardrum.


    As everyone wondered what was going on, someone then pointed at a swirling hurricane across the sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s that?"


    "It looks like a hurricane."


    "But why is it glowing radiating light?"


    Oblivious to the fantasy scene above, very few who managed to realize what it was screamed in terror.


    "RUUUUNNNN!"


    "EVERYONE jUsT RuN!"


    BOOOOM!


    As the Gate materialized out of thin air, a deafening roar echoed through the city.


    Soon minute creatures started raining down from the eye of the gate that descended with a loud thud.


    The creatures were dark green, with mottled skin and pointed ears, grins menacingly, its eyes gleaming with mischief.


    It was a horde of goblin warriors that poured forth, their eyes aze with malice as they descended upon the unsuspecting popce.


    The goblins were followed by huge bodies of green visage monsters of hobgoblins, kobolds and Orcs.


    KIEKKKKK!


    KHUMMMM!"


    "Human¡­..Kill¡­..Follow the liege."


    Muttering ipressible words, they dashed toward the human with a greedy expression.


    Buildings crumbled under their relentless assault, and the streets ran red with the blood of the innocent. Terrified screams filled the air as chaos reigned supreme.


    Amidst the carnage, humans cried out in despair, their pleas drowned out by the sounds of destruction. Explosions rocked the city, sending mes licking at the sky, further fueling the sense of panic and dread.


    "AAAAAAHHH!"


    "ARGGHH!"


    "Spare me¡­Kiekk¡­NOO!"


    "SAVE ME!"


    "No, don''t kill by him. Please¡­.Please¡­."


    "Why did this ha¡­"The man was mmed by a mace breaking his skull open even before he could pour out his grievance.


    As the chaos unfolded, piercing screams of terror and anguish filled the air.


    A young boy watched in horror as goblins mercilessly ughtered his mother before his very eyes, tears streaming down his face as he cried out for help in vain.


    Nearby, a woman''s heart-wrenching shriek pierced the chaos as she witnessed her partner being brutally stabbed by the savage creatures. Her world shattered in an instant, the agony of loss etched upon her face as she struggled toprehend the senseless violence unfolding before her.


    But amidst the chaos, a few individuals stood and ran across the street to put up the fight.


    Takashi, Yumi, and Helos, agents of the Blood Net who were in a nearby area, sprang into action.


    With weapons drawn and hearts aze, they fought valiantly to contain the situation.


    "We can''t go on like his. Inform the Blood Net."Takashi''s voice roared across the ce


    "FUCK! How did a gate appear here?"


    "Sir, I am Captain of Cops here. Please help us to clear a route."A cop shouted asking for help as he signaled people to go in the direction.


    "Hey, call for more reinforcement. We three might halt them for now as they are still low-level but it can''t go for long."Yumi shouted as she brandished her sword decapacitating the goblins that jumped on her.


    BOOOOOM!


    Helps body exploded sending waves of fire that burnt the goblins.


    Soon, sires of cops rang as agents from both the army, cops, and cultivators from nearby started pouring in as an immediate response.


    As the battle raged on, all the warriors worked tirelessly to coordinate their efforts, sending out emergency signals in a desperate bid for reinforcements which was fortunately heard by and soon the humans united together to avert the crisis.

 Chapter 127 127:True Memories

    <h4>Chapter 127 127:True Memories </h4>


    In the heart of the Ice Crystal Pce, Irinay upon a bed of ice, surrounded by a group of dedicated cultivators who looked after her infusing qi as they began the process of extracting the Yin gu along with the poison residing in her body.


    As Irina slept, her consciousness delved into a tumultuous battlefield, where memories waged war against each other.


    Amidst the chaos, she witnessed fragments of her past, moments where she had unknowingly turned away from her son, Leon.


    "Where am I?"Irina muttered as she walked over to the empty void.


    She didn''t know how she appeared but as she started thinking what was going on, memories shed in her eyes.


    In a brief scene, she destroys a vase which she throws over Leon who doesn''t dodge, and lets it crash on his forehead.


    The scene gave her a jolt making her shiver as she watched herself dealing with Leon.


    ...¡­..


    Tears streamed down Irina''s face, her voice trembling with a mixture of anguish and anger as she unleashed her pent-up emotions upon her son, Leon.


    "You''re nothing but trash, Leon," Irina''s words cut through the air like shards of ss, each syble dripping with bitterness. "You''re useless, a burden, a stain on our family name."


    "Mother, I.."


    "Shut up! Don''t call me a mother. I feel disgusted."


    Leon stood before her, his heart shattering with every word that fell from his mother''s lips. He longed to defend himself, to plead his innocence, but he found himself rendered speechless by the sheer weight of her condemnation.


    "You''re destroying everything we''ve worked so hard to build," Irina''s voice cracked with emotion, her eyes zing with a fierce intensity. "You''re a disappointment, Leon. A failure."


    "A useless and worthless guy just like that damned father of yours."


    Leon''s chest tightened with the weight of his mother''s words, each insult cutting deeper than thest. He wanted to deny but no words escaped from his lips seeing her mother''s sudden outburst.


    He had always strived to make her proud, to live up to the expectations she had ced upon him, but now he felt like nothing more than a hollow shell of the son she had once loved.


    As Irina''s rant continued, Leon could feel the crushing weight of her disappointment bearing down on him, suffocating him with its intensity. He wanted to scream, tosh out in defiance, but he remained rooted to the spot, his spirit broken by the harsh reality of his mother''s score


    At that moment, as Irina''s words echoed in the cavern of his mind, Leon felt as though he were drowning in a sea of despair, his very existence called into question by the one person he had always looked to for love and eptance.


    "Get away from here trash. Your presence itself is soiling my eyes. I wish I wouldn''t have given birth to a useless guy like you. I wish you didn''t exist."


    ...


    Irina who saw the brief exchange and abuses almost copsed. Her face became as pale as a sheet of paper seeing this and she clenched her head tightly.


    "No, this can''t be. Lie, this is a lie. I may be angry with him but I can never call him trash.No matter how bad I am and how senseless I am, I can never do that."


    "I can never say all those cruel words."


    "NEVER!"


    "It''s not possible!"Irina''s voice grew louder as she screamed in a nk void ignoring all this.


    As if wanting to refute her denial, many scenes from the present to the past flickered in her eyes.


    As Irina closed her eyes, the memories flooded her mind like a relentless tide, each one more painful than thest.


    She saw herself, just moments ago, hurling insults at Leon, her harsh words cutting deep into his fragile spirit. She remembered the look of hurt in his eyes, the way his shoulders slumped under the weight of her disapproval.


    But even as she relived that recent encounter, older memories wed their way to the surface, each one a damning reminder of her failings as a mother.


    She saw herself, ignoring Leon''s cries for attention as she buried herself in her work, dismissing his need for affection as nothing more than a nuisance.


    She heard the echoes of her voice, scolding Leon for his perceived shorings, belittling him with cruel words that left scars on his tender heart.


    And then, as if in a cruel twist of fate, Irina found herself transported back to a time long ago, to the moment when Leon was just a child, full of hope and innocence.


    She saw herself, standing over him with a scowl on her face, chastising him for his mistakes and shorings, crushing his spirit with every word that fell from her lips.


    At that moment, Irina felt a wave of regret wash over her, her heart heavy with the weight of all the pain she had inflicted upon her son. She realized, toote, the damage she had done, the irreparable harm she had caused.


    "NOOOOOOO!"


    Irina''s loud voice echoed like a wounded shriek of a beast.


    "IT''S NOT ME!"


    "WRONG!"


    "Everything shone here is wrong," Irina denied.


    No, she refuses to ept all this.


    Sincest year, she had been feeling hollow and empty, thinking about Leon. And at the same time for some reason, a forced irritation will swallow her every time she thinks about her son.


    But after Leon departed, her mood became worse and worse. She felt something was missing. It is not that she missed her son but rather some moments that she wasn''t able to recall


    "I understand¡­Something or someone messed me up. All of this is a lie."


    Irina''s eyes burst with light.


    The pain of her neglect pierced through her, but amidst the darkness, a glimmer of hope emerged, a white orb, beckoning her to break free from the shackles of manipted memories.


    As she tried to recall her memories, she found a wall or mental barrier blocking her but she repeatedly hit it off despite the soul-wrenching pain threatening to tear her mind.


    "BREAK!"


    CRACK!


    With determination fueling her, Irina shattered the barriers imprisoning her true recollections. And there, in the rity of reality, she saw the moments she had longed to embrace once more, the loving interactions with her beloved son.


    Like floods from broken dams, precious memories etched deep in her heart flowed into her consciousness.


    In one scene, Irina stood beside Leon as he bravely embarked on his first day of kindergarten, holding his hand tightly as they faced the unknown together. Another memory painted a picture of warmth and tenderness, as Irina lovingly fed Leon with her own hands, cherishing each moment shared over a meal.


    Their conversations echoed in her mind, filled withughter, curiosity, and the unwavering bond between a mother and her son. They talked about everything, their words weaving a tapestry of love and understanding that transcended any obstacle.


    "This isn''t enough. I want to see the scene. I want to immerse myself in it."Irina murmured, holding her pulsating head.


    Soon a bright light unfolded pulling her into an unknown.


    ...¡­..

 Chapter 128 128:True Memories[2]

    <h4>Chapter 128 128:True Memories[2] </h4>


    On a fine sunny day¡­


    Irina sat at the kitchen table, slicing fresh fruit for breakfast, as Leon bounded into the room, his eyes filled with excitement. "Mom, look what I found in the garden today!"


    Irina asked, lovingly, "What did you find, sweetheart?"


    "Look! Adybug! It''s so tiny and cute. Can I keep it?


    "


    Irina smiled warmly, setting down the knife to give Leon her full attention "Of course, you can, Leon. But remember, it''s important to treat all living creatures with kindness and respect."


    Leon nodded eagerly, his eyes sparkling with gratitude "Thanks, Mom. I''ll take good care of it, I promise."


    Then he ran away but paused briefly, he looked at Irina and screamed"You are the best Mom."


    The scene dispersed and Irina found herself sinking into another scene.


    Irina and Leon sat together on a cozy window seat, watching the snowfall outside, wrapped in nkets and each other''s warmth.


    "Mom, why do you think snowkes are different shapes?"


    Irina gazed at her son with adoration, marveling at his curious mind. "Well, Leon, each snowke is unique, just like you and me. They form in the clouds when tiny water droplets freeze, and as they fall through the sky, they gather different patterns depending on the temperature and humidity."


    Leon listened intently, his fascination evident in the way his eyes widened with wonder"Wow, that''s so cool! I wish I could see them up close."


    Irina hugged him tightly, savoring the warmth of their bond."Maybe one day, we''ll go on an adventure together and explore the beauty of nature up close. I will take you to the sky and we will transverse beyond the clouds. But for now, let''s enjoy the magic of this moment, just you and me."


    "Promise," Leon asked, raising his cute bubbly eyes.


    "Is there a promise that Mother made and never kept?"Irina asked with a pout


    "Never, Mom always keeps her promises. Mom is the best."


    The scene dispersed and with teary eyes, Irina relived in another one.


    The one where Leon had grown up a bit.


    Leon rushed through the door, his backpack bouncing on his shoulders, a triumphant grin on his face. In his hand, he clutched a vibrant painting, depicting their family with vivid strokes of color.


    Irina''s eyes lit up at the sight of her son''s creation, but as she studied the painting, she noticed something amiss, the absence of Leon''s father.


    "Leon, this painting is beautiful, but why didn''t you paint Daddy?"


    Leon hesitated, his gaze shifting to the floor as he wrestled with his thoughts. Finally, he looked up, his voice soft but resolute.


    Irina gave him a look of amusement as she watched her son looking around awkwardly.


    After a moment, Leon muttered loudly"I... I didn''t paint Daddy because... because he''s not good enough for you, Mom."


    "That man has no respect for you and is openly squinting his eyes at other women. He is a bad guy and a liar."


    Irina''s heart swelled with a mixture of emotions, pride in her son''s protectiveness and sadness at the weight of his words.


    The pain she had felt from her husband faded away from Leon''s words.


    Irinaughed a bit while hiding her inner turmoil, "Oh, sweetheart, Daddy loves us very much, but sometimes things don''t work out the way we hope."


    Leon shook his head, determination shining in his eyes as he echoed the words of his teacher.


    "But Mom, my teacher said that men should respect women and protect them. I want to be the man who protects you from all troubles and is always there for your needs. I will be the only man you will need when you face trouble so forget that stupid idiot. Soon, I will cultivate and be strong enough to protect you big sis Gwen and Stacy."


    Tears glistened in Irina''s eyes as she enveloped Leon in a tight embrace, overwhelmed by his unwavering love and devotion.


    "You already are, Leon. You are my greatest protector, my hero."


    These conversations captured the essence of the loving rtionship between Irina and Leon, filled with warmth, making her aware of the unwavering connection she has shared with Leon.


    "My true memories¡­My lovely son."


    In that moment, surrounded by the warmth of their love, Irina knew that no matter what challenges they faced, they would always stand strong together, a family bound by love and the promise of a brighter tomorrow.


    As Irina basked in the glow of these cherished memories, she vowed to never again let darkness cloud her love for Leon.


    With newfound rity, she emerged from her slumber, while wondering who was the one who manipted her memories and separated her from her son.


    It was unforgivable.


    Irina wasn''t able to linger on this thought as the happy memories continued to assault her, Irina felt a sense of overwhelming despair wash over her, her soul weighed down by the burden of her guilt and shame. She knew that no amount of remorse could undo the damage she had wrought, but she vowed, in that moment, to do everything in her power to make amends, to seek forgiveness from the son she had wronged.


    As she finally manages to grasp her true self, she finds something inside her breaking and molding.


    A sudden influx of power radiated from her inner soul supplying her with an infinite amount of power.


    "Is this¡­"Irina''s voice quivered as she examined the surge of power.


    Martial Emperor.


    Confronting her inner demons and managing to find herself, had broken away the way wall im cultivation that stood before her.


    She started at the radiating light orb and was just a step away from snatching it and advancing into Martial Emperor.


    However, as she extended her hand to grasp it, her body halted.


    "No¡­I can''t."


    Tears started sliding down her cheeks. Reaching Martial Emperor was one of her dreams but what good it would be even if she reached it.


    So what if she reached that realm when what was dear to her had been taken away?


    "No, it''s not the time yet. As a testimony of my will, I will not step into Martial Emperor until I find him and apologize."


    "No matter what I need to do and what sacrifice I have to make, I will get my son back."


    On stepping back, a bright light erupted from her body.


    On the outside, the female nourishing Irina is startled by a bright glowing light.


    The air crackled due to dense undting energy emerging from Irina. The Yin Gu had blocked the qi in her meridians which started to flow densely and everyone could see minute noticeable changes in Irina as her skin became more subtle and she started to be younger.


    With an abrupt motion, Irina opened her eyes and immediately got up from the ice.


    Coldness flickered in her eyes making everyone flinch back in fear.


    "Lady Irina, please calm down. You are scaring everyone."


    Irina looked towards the woman in the blue Daoist robe and retracted her aura.


    She got up from the ce and asked, "Did you find anything about Yin Gu?"


    Elder Meng shook her head much to Irina''s dissatisfaction.


    "We have managed to get hold of the trail but someone seems to be blocking and cutting the tail."


    "Whom did you send to investigate?"Irina asked in an overbearing tone.


    "It''s my disciple, Qin Lang."

 Chapter 129 129:Federation Council

    <h4>Chapter 129 129:Federation Council </h4>


    As Meng Yun finished her examination, the weight of realization settled heavily on Irina''s shoulders. The transformation within her was palpable, an eerie testament to the power coursing through her meridians.


    But amidst the astonishment, there lingered a deep-seated concern, a flicker of fear dancing in Meng Yun''s eyes as she marveled at the extent of the change.


    Like Yang qi in males, yin qi in females was one of the potent sources of power simr to the female hormone but if not utilized properly the side effects would be quite harsh.


    The Yin Gu, though increased the Yin concentration didn''t allow proper utilization and caused many side effects but if channeled correctly, it nourished skin, and increased female vitality and vigor.


    Meng Yun amidst the examination gasped seeing Irina''s gaze


    Her gaze, sharp and scrutinizing, betrayed a wariness born of uncertainty.


    Irina''s mind darted towards Meng Yun''s words about her disciple taking charge. She felt a bad hunch about that.


    Could she trust Meng Yun''s disciple with such a crucial task? Doubt gnawed at her, casting shadows over her confidence. She needed answers, and reassurance, but her skepticism remained steadfast.


    With a dismissive gesture, Irina brushed aside Meng Yun''s defense of her disciple.


    "You didn''t find anything substantial, did you?"


    The air grew tense as silence settled between them, punctuated only by Irina''s pointed inquiry. Her arms folded protectively across her chest, a barrier against the uncertainty that threatened to engulf her.


    "Meng Yun, your disciple?" Irina gave her a skeptical nce and asked, "Can he even do the task well?"


    "What''s up with that gaze? He can handle such an easy task," Meng Yun replied, frowning at Irina''s odd gaze.


    "I don''t feel he is trustworthy enough. It had been many days so tell me what he found out," Irina muttered, folding her arms across her chest.


    Meng Yun faltered under the weight of Irina''s scrutiny, her words faltering as she struggled to exin theck of progress. The realization dawned slowly, a bitter pill to swallow. Irina''s disappointment hung heavy in the air, a tangible presence that soured the atmosphere.


    "That¡­" Meng Yun''s speech faltered as she realized her disciple hadn''t found anything substantial.


    "Ha¡­ Never mind," Irina shrugged her shoulders with a sigh. "I will now investigate this thing myself." Her eyes burnt with a strong resolution. She needed to find that bastard who manipted her memory and toyed with her. Who knows if they dared to harm her and her son once they reconciled?


    "I also need to meet with Gwen and my family to clear things up before it''s toote."


    "Lady Irina," Meng Yun''s voice snapped her out of her thoughts.


    "Yes?"


    "Lady Irina, you can''t do that because you need to move now. Things have been troublesome."


    Irina''s brows furrowed hearing this.


    "What happened?"


    Meng Yun then pulled out a letter with an official stamp of the Federation on top of it.


    "You have got an urgent letter from the Federation and your father asked you to contact him once you wake up. And all of this because a dimensional Gate had opened up out of nowhere."


    The official seal of the Federation bore witness to the gravity of the situation, casting a shadow over Irina''s resolve.


    Her father''s summons sparked a flurry of emotions within her concern, apprehension, and a flicker of hope. The revtion of a dimensional Gate only added fuel to the fire of urgency.


    Irina reading the letter bit her lips in frustration seeing the order to lead troops.


    ''Damn! Why is this happening to me? Every time I prepare to meet my son why does annoying things pop.''


    ''Is this a curse or my punishment?''


    Irina grumbled in frustration but little did she know that this sudden turn of events would turn out to be a blessing in the future.


    .....


    Somewhere on Earth, a futuristic meeting space adorned with sleek monitors, each disying vivid visuals and connecting people seamlessly through digital interfaces.


    The atmosphere is charged with technological sophistication as old faces engage in discussions, their voices transmitted through crystal-clear audio channels, as they nce at one another trying to understand the agenda of the sudden Federation Meeting.


    Each one sitting there was someone with high authority and a pir of their respective country.


    Generally, the meeting takes ce like an assembly but in case of an abrupt emergency, they meet virtually through video conference and today everyone could feel that things might be more grave than seen.


    "So, she is the one who managed to sneak past."An old somber voice echoed in the ce.


    Beyond the monitor, there was a person whose face was covered in darkness.


    "Yes, Mr.President, "Herman murmured, giving a brief nod as he stood aside the cage that contained Seraphina.


    Many pairs of eyes focused on her curiously wanting to see her reaction but to their dismay, she wasn''t affected in any sense rather she sat in the middle of the cage, boldly sharpening her ws.


    Noticing everyone''s gaze, she looked up with a foxy smile.


    "Stop looking at me as if I am an animal in the park."


    She then raised her chin to meet the gazes


    "What? Have none of you seen your wife shaping her nails into old farts?"


    "We have but we aren''t as old as you ancient Grandma."Be, one of the Grand Marshals in charge of the Federation army spoke with a threatening smile.


    "Hmmm!"Seraphina snorted and went back to her work, ignoring the old coots while a war of discussion started ringing around.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    "Before that, how did she sneak in?"


    "Why are you so hung upon that? Leave that forter."


    "Son of a bitch, it''s a matter of National security. Since she had managed to bypass our round of defense, why can''t the other? We need to address this issue first."


    "She might have killed her way."


    "Shut up you naive fool."


    Things started bing a world as the members started discussing crazily.


    Each of them was a Martial Emperor but once they engaged in talks none of them held back anymore and went wild.


    While for many it is a severe headache, for few it''s a way to take a break away from their rigid characters and engage in talks with someone familiar with their age.


    "Enough!"


    A loud voice echoed that passed everything.


    Except for the sound of breathing, all other noises ceased to exist.


    Everyone''s attention is drawn to the biggest screen among them where a man''s suit and, the upper part is covered in darkness sitting in an imposing striking manner.


    "Seraphina, is this a prank or are you here to hide from your sister''s eyes?"


    Seraphina''s expression changed the moment she heard this.


    "Since Vampire Crown Prince had gone to slumber, you and your sister tried to fight back for the throne in his absence and you are the one who lost."


    "Pesky humans, your intelwork has spread quite wide, isn''t it?"Seraphina red with venom.


    "But, I wonder..."


    "Is this the truth?"


    The various members erupted in loud murmurs.


    "What?"


    "Is this another of yourme jokes, President?"


    "Seraphina!"The President called her name loudly.


    "Keep your tricks for another ce not here. There is no way your sister would fight to the death and force you to flee for your life, making you injured to the point that you have fallen to this level."


    He then smacked his lips muttering nonchntly."So, I guess you Vampires are hatching a grand n, a very grand n."

 Chapter 130 130:Federation Council[II]

    <h4>Chapter 130 130:Federation Council[II] </h4>


    Everyone''s breathing stagnated for a moment as the severity of the matter slowly dawned upon them. It seems it wasn''t a simple matter as it sounded.


    "What grand n could it be? Do you think we need a huge n to trample you?"Seraphina sneered looking at everyone.


    "You are nothing but mere folders and livestock, silly humans. We can trample you anytime we go out. If just one of our ancestors awakens from their slumber, the upper echelon of yours would be done for, "Seraphina then giggled.


    Veins on Herman''s forehead bulged and she was about to strike her when the President raised his hands signaling to stop.


    "Shadow Zone."


    "Huh!"


    Everyone''s ears perked hearing that word.


    Especially Seraphina whose face became as pale as sheet paper but her expression went back to normal soon and she feigned ignorance.


    "What shadow zone are you speaking about?"


    "No need to pretend....."The old man then leaned forward,ing out from the darkness.


    Loud gasps echoed as his figure fully came to the limelight.


    "Vice President Gen¡­.."


    "Weren''t you busy somewhere?"


    "Wait! What are you doing there on the President''s seat?"


    Astonishment shone in everyone''s eyes as they saw the president in the President''s seat but soon their attention was diverted to somewhere else.


    "KHUMMMMM!


    "KIEEKEKEK!"


    Groans of pain and agony were spat out drawing everyone''s attention.


    Their gaze fell on Chris Lambert whose family led the country of Verdantis.


    "Chris..."


    More than that, they stared at the blood-red hand that pierced through the man''s chest from behind.


    "Chris...You shouldn''t have done that.."


    "This saddens me when I have to take care of cockroaches like you while taking care of another thing."


    Then with a bang, Chris''s figure sted into tatters, and a man pulling back the chair sat on it casually with a contented smile.


    "Apologies dear member, but you see it''s this old fool who made some kind of shady deal and allowed this lovely girl¡­I mean Vampire to pass through."


    Everyone was too shocked to react for a moment and only managed to utter after a moment.


    Chris Lambert''s betrayal sent shockwaves rippling through the assembly, leaving behind a trail of disbelief and dismay.


    He had been a trusted ally, and a defender of humanity, and his sudden act of treachery cut deep into the hearts of those who had once counted him as a friend. As the reality of his betrayal sank in, a sense of betrayal and anger surged through the ranks, mingling with the sorrow of his untimely demise.


    For many, Chris''s betrayal was a bitter pill to swallow, a stark reminder of deception lurking in the shadows


    How could someone they had fought alongside, someone they had trusted with their lives, turn against them in such a callous manner? The questions lingered, unanswered and unsettling, as they grappled with the harsh reality of his actions.


    And then, as if topound their grief, Chris''s life was snuffed out in a moment of brutal violence.


    The sight of his bloodied form, torn apart by unseen hands, sent a shiver of horror coursing through the assembly, their hearts heavy with sorrow at the loss of one of their own. His death served as a grim reminder of the dangers they faced, of the sacrifices that would be demanded of them in the days toe.


    But amidst the grief and anger, there was also a sense of respect as the man had fought with them on the battlefield however they couldn''t keep a traitor amongst them.


    There were no trials, and execution was done on the spot which means his crime was quite punishable, and knowing the man who did this, they can guess that he didn''t want toy out the full matter.


    "P...President, you are still cool as ever."


    "You are something else, President Aaron Walton."


    The man who looked to be in his 30s just gave a smile while setting his hair with wet liquid.


    And the liquid wasn''t a wet jell, but rather the blood.


    Intertwining his finger, he ced it on hisp and assumed a serious stance.


    "Was it necessary to kill him like this?"


    Aaron stared at the old man from a prominent family in Mystara.


    "Yes!"He answered firmly."The repercussions would have been severe and humanity would have suffered if I didn''t act."


    Hearing this, their lips twitched as the man seemed to talk nonsense about the future and grim situations if they didn''t do this and that.


    Cough!


    Coughing a bit to lighten the atmosphere, he asked "So where were we?"


    "Shadow Zone," Vice President Gen murmured.


    "Yeah, shadow zone," Aaron murmured.


    "Member of Federation Council, I have news to announce. Four days ago, a gate appeared in Elysium from which monsters attacked. Many of you might know and¡­"


    He looked at the people''s oblivious gaze, "And many don''t know. We have discovered a new shadow zone at RA 3 hours 7 minutes, dec +35 degrees 21 minutes."


    "So, all of you understand what this means, right?"Aaron asked, shifting his attention towards Seraphina.


    "Seraphina, after some kind of deals with this fucking traitor had managed toe here, and as for why she came particrly is because of shadow zone."


    "She nned to create an army of Vampires and then enter the shadow zone but she had never expected that she would be cut. Am I right now Lady Seraphina?"


    Seraphina gnashed her teeth as her n wasid bare before everyone.


    ''Damn, that human didn''t even manage to handle this little thing. I should have turned his entire family into a Vampire.''


    "There might be some other things and specific reasons she wants to go which I am not aware of," Aaron emphasized this as there might be many hidden tricks behind her appearance.


    "Then, what are we going to do with her?"Someone asked.


    "Should we kill her?"


    "Shut up! Can we even handle the repercussions of killing her?"


    "Insolent bastard!"Seraphina screamed."If I had my power unsealed, I could blow you with a mere cough."


    Everyone gave her a brief look and then ignored her as if she wasn''t anything important.


    "Since your cultivation is sealed, just stay out. We have more important matters to discuss."


    The members muttered, giving emotional damage to Seraphina who huffed and puffed in anger.


    "About the shadow zone, what are you going to do now? Call the troops."Someone asked.


    "We can''t do that?"Gen screamed aloud."No calling of troops from zones. We can''t have another Blood Year disaster."


    All of them shivered to hear the term.


    Many years ago, to explore a shadow zone, the humans called back a part of the troops which caused apse of defense and creatures managed to cross the ce and enter the wall causing immense loss and destruction.


    At that time, Aaron stood up from his seat and spoke


    "Ladies and Gentlemen of the Federation, As we stand united in the face of challenges, I address you with unwavering conviction and a shared vision for our collective future. Today, our Federation faces a pivotal moment, and it is with great responsibility that I issue the order."


    "Families from all over the world, this time we need your contribution. Send your reserve private soldiers and create a troop of capable warriors.''''

 Chapter 131 131:A Grand Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 131 131:A Grand Scheme </h4>


    In the prestige school of Verdantis


    "Look! It''s the heir of Lambert "A boy shouted down the hallway.


    "Just how pathetic he had be now after the fall of Lambert."


    "You are nothing but a piece of shit without your family."


    Laughter and mockery echoed across the hallway as Steve carried on walking down the school corridor. Harassment had be a daily urrence for him but it still bothered him just as much every day and he couldn''t help himself but retaliate.


    Everything had been going well when all of a sudden, they were struck with thunder when they received the letter about his Grandfather being a traitor who helped the Vampire to escape here.


    Steve felt the ground beneath him crack as he couldn''t acknowledge that that loving old man couldn''t do something like this.


    His death was followed by the fall of mighty Lambert and it didn''t even take a week for all those business houses to be crushed, going bankrupt while his parents were further imprisoned for further investigations.


    The other families who were suppressed under their rules turned their sharp fangs upon them.


    The workers and servants below stole everything they could and ran away.


    And amidst all this, Steve an 18-year-old was left behind to deal with all this but he was powerless as he couldn''t even cultivate due to his mortal roots.


    Even though he was trash, at least he had a huge family before but now that the tree shading him had been uprooted, so he had to bear the rain and storm by himself.


    Steve stopped and pushed his sses back up as they had slipped down from his face. He needed a new pair and just from looking at them, you could tell they were heavily damaged.


    BOOM!


    Steve stumped as empty can hit him again. Being a target to practice had be a daily routine for him.


    Steve, unable to take it anymore, turned around and immediately gave the middle finger.


    "Just go and suck yourself, fucker cause no one would do so because of your small dick."


    The boy clenched his fist and started running towards Steve."What did you say?"


    Steve raised his arms over his head and assumed a boxing stance, threw a hook but the boy with a grin tilted his head swiftly evading the blow and throwing an uppercut


    Steven managed to evade it but his specks went flying after which his vision became dizzy.


    "When are you going to learn that you don''t belong in this world?"


    The boy then ced both of his hands together and a mass of light started to form, a proof of his Tied 1 cultivation.


    When he was only a few meters away from Steve, the boy threw his hands forward and the bright light shot out from the palm of his hands.


    Steve had nowhere to go and the beam of light was too fast for him to dodge. All he could do was grit his teeth and bear the pain. As the light hit Steve, his body was lifted into the air and sent flying backward into the corridor wall.


    "SHIT!"The boy cursed as Steve crashed into the wall and ayer of paint dispersed.


    Without waiting for things to be troublesome, he turned around and covering his face, he ran away hurriedly.


    "What''s going on?" One of the students nearby said. "Are they fighting on thest day of school?"


    "Now who was the guy that was beaten like that?"


    "Is he still alive?"


    "God knows but it''s better if he dies as who knows what further cmity awaits him."


    A crowd had immediately formed outside as people were interested in what themotion was about. One of the female students ran over to the damaged part of the wall to check on the student''s safety.


    The dust started to settle and Steve''s slightly curly ck hair wasing into view. When eventually the dust all cleared up and the female saw who it was, she immediately backed away and continued her business as if nothing happened.


    When the female student returned to her friends, Steve could see that they wereughing at her.


    "I can''t believe you tried to help him. Do you want to get caught up in trouble?"


    "I didn''t see who it was." The girl retorted with flushed cheeks.


    After that, Steve stood up and picked his sses up off the floor. Once again one of the sides had fallen off.


    He had seen people who had chosen to keep their heads down and tolerate the harassment and their treatment was far worse than what he got.


    Steve didn''t bother to do that cause once he did, people came after him thinking that he was a pushover.


    He might be born weak but he refuses to stay weak.


    Steve didn''t bother to stay anymore and decided to drop out of school. As he walked past he saw people talking to one another. Some wereughing their ass off while some had tears in their eyes. These were the same people who would even lick his shoes to get on his goodwill a week ago and do anything to please him but with their decline, they didn''t even bother to treat him like a human.


    The only good thing was that there was no news about his grandfather betraying his humanity in the open even though the members of the upper echelon knew, it hadn''t been spread to the local masses otherwise he might have been killed on the road by angry mobs, and his corpse would be defiled and dismembered.


    Thinking this, a chill crept in his heart, and he decided to go home quickly.


    He shifted to a small downtown apartment that had no servants. As per his parents, only God knows what would have happened to them.


    Entering his room, he pulled out a family photo from the drawer and started staring at it. His eyes became teary, and his lungs heaved up and down feeling out of breath.


    "Why.....Why?"An agonizing scream echoed from his lips.


    "Grandpa, why did you do this? We have everything so why did you betray humanity? Were you forced to do it or were you framed?"


    "Why did we have to suffer so much for your recklessness?"


    "Damn! Just why am I so unlucky?"


    After going through a period of emotional drama, he stopped on hearing a ding from the outside.


    On going out, he saw a delivery man holding a parcel.


    "You have a delivery and a letter Sir, "The man muttered with a pleasant smile wiping his sweat.


    "Hmmn" Steven and signed to take the package.


    The delivery man frowned seeing this and then nced at the young boy.


    "Ar....Are you Lambert?"


    "No, I am not. We just have the same surname."Steve feigned ignorance and shut the door on the delivery man''s space.


    Walking inside, he tore through the package.


    The letter was his approval for military enlistment while the other was a small ck one.


    Steven went to lie on his bed and then turned the TV that was currently tuned onto the news.


    [A shadow zone had been discovered which had formed in Honshu near Mt Fuji in Elysium. Things had started bing chaotic as the shadow zone seemed to have been slowly opening up. The government of Elysium had taken swift action and had already started evacuation to create a no-man zone and the military outpost had started crafting]


    Steven kept the box aside for a moment. Though he was curious he didn''t have many expectations about the content.


    But little did he know that his life was gonna take a huge turnaround after he opened the box cause once he opened it, he would never be the same again.


    ...¡­


    A general understanding of World Countries


    Elysium=Asia, a part of Russia, Japan.


    Mystara=Europe, North Polend mass.


    Vista=Africa


    Aurorica=Americannd mass


    Verdantis=Australia


    Frosthaven=Antarctica

 Chapter 132 132:A Grand Scheme[II]

    <h4>Chapter 132 132:A Grand Scheme[II] </h4>


    Steve listened to the news carefully and with utmost attention as there was a huge chance of him being posted at Shadow Realm as a test subject to die.


    The news anchor started exining the ins and outs of Shadow Zones.


    Shadow Zone refers to a Dimensional zone that pops out of nowhere and humans have no prior information about it.


    Moreover, Shadow Zones were often unstable with the risks of asional copse and the passage getting closed. Despite that one couldn''t neglect it as there were chances of creatures in that zoneing out and creating chaos if left alone.


    Once conquered, humans will gain an additional ce to do their bidding and farm resources.


    Sighing heavily, he opened the box only to find a transparent crystal in it.


    "A crystal...Who sent it?"


    "Is it something priceless?"Steve scratches his head with a faint excitement and keeping it aside, he takes out his smartphone and starts searching it on the inte but even after a few minutes of intensive search he still hasn''t found anything.


    His mood turned sour as his hopes of obtaining a priceless crystal were crushed into pieces.


    "Do I have no choice but to take it to an appraiser to find its value? But can I keep it safe if it turns out to be a priceless jewel? I would be killed if someone had eyes on it."


    Feeling hopeless, he put down the crystal and was about to ce it back in the box when he saw a piece of parchment in the ck box.


    Steven took out the parchment and saw a few words on it.


    [Put a drop of blood on it.]


    "Huh! Blood..."


    Steve sucked in cold air wondering what kind of shit was this. Nevertheless, he did what was instructed in the parchment to satisfy his curiosity.


    He stabbed his finger with a pin and a drop of blood trickling down, fell on the crystal.


    The crystal started shining brightly and shaking uncontrobly. A faint hum emerged from it and the crustal turned blood red absent and shot into his body.


    At the same time, Steve''s vision slowly started to fade, and his body slowly felt weak.


    An old familiar voice started ringing in his mind whispering in a soft warm voice, one that he was very familiar with.


    [Steve, I apologize if my choice had brought big trouble upon you and the whole family. I know you and everyone would resent and they should certainly do that because what I did was wrong¡­..]


    [But I had no choice..]


    [All I did was for you and left this voice in case my ns were found out and I died.]


    [I wasn''t able to see your saddened face for not being able to cultivate and others thinking you as trash. I couldn''t bear the look people gave you, treating you like a bug. I wasn''t able to bear it and I was worried about the future. That is why I tried to look for a solution. Something that can make you stronger without the limitation of Superhuman serum and it''s a side-effect.]


    [That''s why I did this in exchange for the power that can help you to get stronger without limitations. Your path may beden with peril and you might hate me for the rest of your life but believe what I did was because of sincere consideration of your well-being.]


    [Something that might allow you to live in this cruel world.]


    Following that voice an agonizing brutal pain assaulted him. His body curled and wriggled like a worm. Every fiber of his muscle started tearing off and morphing due to the offset of pain.


    His vision started to fade and with that, his eyes turned red and then it pulled shut but before he passed out, a seductive yet mischievous voice echoed in his ears.


    [Congrattions! You are now one of our kind.]


    [You have be one of us. A vampire of a superior race and tribe having the power of the Royal Family.]


    [Wee the feeling of superiority.]


    ..........


    Back in Chalice City¡­


    A gentle exhale emerged as Leon stretched his body and cracked his neck.


    After the Vampire hunt, Leon decided to take a vacation from all the hunts. But he wasn''t resting in the meantime.


    Leon has already umted close to a billion dors. Half of it came from Serum as Argent paid 200 million dors more for doing work well.


    With this amount, he directly bought a small house with a big garden that he used for training ording to the manual.


    The sword given by the old man was good but it was useless for him. He managed to fight his intrusive thoughts of selling it and then offending the old man.


    As per sword instructions, it was immensely helpful to him.


    The martial arts Leon learned were of mixed type incorporating everything he knew.


    In his previous life, he began with Taekwondo and Karate. Thinking that he has be some hot shot after a month of training, he went back to take revenge on the bullies of the alleyway only to get beaten shit out of him.


    Then he pulled the senior card who was a ck belt and quite powerful along with other sidekicks s¡­.


    His 20-year seniors, who ranked well in the district championship were fucked by a few 15-year-old kids wielding a wrench.


    Along with them, Leon was beaten like a dog.


    It was only then that he got a reality check. Systematically show off martial arts, rules, and regtions, nothing works on the street.


    So what if you are a ck belt or a world expert, can you beat that fucker who will be spewing bullets on you or 20 armed men throwing weapons from all around.


    Moreover, he had been kicked in his balls so many times that he started to doubt if his balls were alive or if his bloodline had already ended with him.


    Leon still remembered that day, when he was lying in the street where an old man sat and spoke with a smile.


    [Kids it''s not just about practice and hard work. It''s all about experience and patience. A wall that hadn''t been tested by tides of time can never be dependable.]


    [Bruce Lee said, fear not the man who has practiced 10,000 types of kicks, but fear the man who has practiced one kick 10,000 times. But what if a person had practiced every move 10,000 times or more as you know life is too long to practice each move even millions of times. Moreover, he hadn''t just practiced in his home but rather in the actual fight.]


    And next day, Leon went back to get beaten again by practicing martial arts until he stormed off the alleyways terrorizing everyone.


    Leon chuckled remembering that he had thrusted his sword 9003 times.


    "Those were some time," Leon shook his head withughter.


    Unlike his previous life where each fight was a risk to his life, he hardly faced any risk now except the Vampire woman who gave him a hell of a run.


    If she was just a bit serious in the beginning he wouldn''t know when his head would be cut away.


    "I hate it¡­.I hate that feeling of powerlessness."


    SWISH!


    Faint blurred lines scratched the air as Leon drew his sword.


    Darkness started to erupt from within him.


    Until now, he still didn''t get the hang of this power and the power of darkness seems to react only within extreme situations.


    So, he tried to imagine that woman who gave a feeling of despair and stood like a huge solid wall. Though he tried to kill her, there was something inside him that kept whispering that you couldn''t kill her and he knew that thest strike where he was going to cut her into pieces was just useless, and in the end, he just had to wait for a helper to arrive and save him.


    And this irks him.


    "Despair¡­.It''s been long since I had felt that."


    Gritting his teeth, Leon swung harder.


    "So, let''s just get strong until there is no one who can give me despair."


    "I don''t want to be invincible. I just don''t want to lose to such people so let''s give it all."


    SWISH!SWISH!SWISH!


    Sword marks started cutting through the air.


    However, his frustration grew as he wasn''t able to replicate the exact move he used to silt Terpas. It was a turning point that killed Terpas but no matter how much he tried he wasn''t able to use that power of darkness when he tried to cut Seraphina.


    "Why¡­Why isn''t this happening again?"


    "What am Icking?"


    "Understanding ... .Enlightenment¡­No, what is it."


    Leon''s sword began to shroud in darkness, mirroring the depth of his despair and the intensity of his losses.


    "Hmmm!"Leon hummed.


    "Feelings¡­I seemed tock the intensity of feelings¡­"


    With each swing, the de carved through the air, unleashing a tempestuous hurricane that tore through the surroundings, leaving chaos and devastation in its wake.


    After each arc of the sword, a trail of destruction was left in its wake, marking the path of Leon''s anguish.


    "NOW!"


    With a final, powerful swing, the sword shot into the sky, leaving behind a burst of dark energy that dented the very fabric of reality, casting ominous shadows across thendscape.


    For a moment, the light around the area morphed and was consumed by darkness as the dark sword arc ascended up into the sky casting an eerie ominous hue, and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 133 133:An Unpleasant Visitor

    <h4>Chapter 133 133:An Unpleasant Visitor </h4>


    Host:Leon Befort


    Age:19


    Status:Nobody as Leon


    A 3-Star assassin as Noel Star


    [Don''t becent and get killed.Not as if you care.]


    Species:Human[12% Dragon]


    ss:Madman


    Luck: 328


    Family Net Worth:189.23 Billion Dors


    Personal Net Worth:940 million Dors


    [Invest the money you damned fool, it is rotting in the bank.]


    Realm:Peak Martial Lord


    Kill Points:1985


    Counter Attack points:789


    Health:2160(Rising)/2160(1.25HP/sec)


    Stamina:1980(Rising)/2128(0.95stamina/sec)


    Spiritual Qi:2000/2112(0.8 Spiritual Qi/sec)


    Special Physique:None


    Meridians or Vein Tier:Tier 9[Enhanced]


    Strength: 139


    Agility: 134


    Vitality:135


    Constitution:133


    Spiritual Veins Potential: 132


    Charm:99.5


    [Note:Advancing Martial Lord would add 20 points and generally the Max stat for each is 130 unless you use a special method to ovee it like extraordinary physique or boosting things.]


    [Congrattions! After pleasing the masochist inside yours, you managed to go past shackles improving all stats, especially your veins.]


    [The charm 100 value represented here is that of a mortal.]


    [Literary Skill]


    Chess (Elementary), Driving (Intermediate), Swimming (Advanced), Stock Trading (Intermediate), Diplomacy (Intermediate), Business Art (Intermediate), Piano (Advanced), Violin (Advanced), Singing (Intermediate), Programming (Advanced), Equestrian(Intermediate), Shooting(Advanced)


    [Techniques]


    (Sword Art)


    <<Basic Sword Form>>


    (Dragon Art Series):Mythical Tier


    [Can grow with the increase of draconic aspects of species.]


    Dragon Eyes(100%):


    Lower form:40 Qi/Sec


    Upper form:??


    <<Lesser Draconic Body: 20 Qi/sec for a specific part.100 Qi/Sec for the whole body>>


    [Your body is already strengthened to the level of a Pseudo Draconic Body.]


    <


    Increase all stats by 20%


    <<Dragon ws>>


    Lower Form:100 Qi


    Upper Form:???


    [Note:The consumption of Qi for Dragon Art would increase with level due to the high level of art]


    [Special Abilities]


    Fortune''s Seeker


    Extraction.


    Daylight Redemption


    ???


    ...¡­.


    Leon rubbed his chin examining the system.


    "My luck points have risen a lot but I haven''t heard the ringing chimes of counterattack points since long.''''


    Generally, Leon could hear notifications of points from his sister, mother, and Su Lin but all of them had been silent for so long.


    "It seems the further they stray away from character the less I get. And I haven''t encountered anyone since I was cooped up in practice."


    Thinking this, he takes a look at the manual gifted by the heartbroken old man.


    The manual didn''t contain any fancy but gave him information to build the basic foundation of swordsmanship.


    Learn Basic Stances and Grip, Footwork, and Basic Strikes.


    Basic strikes included Cuts, Thrusts, Slices, Parries, Blocks, and Draw Cuts.


    All had to be done a thousand times in sets with the correct posture.


    Leon''s training regimen was grueling, pushing his body and mind to the brink. Each morning, he rose with the sun, his muscles still sore from the previous day''s exertions. Ignoring the protests of his aching body, Leon pressed on, fueled by a fierce determination to master the basic techniques outlined in the manual.


    With each repetition, Leon could feel himself growing stronger, more agile, more precise. His strikes became sharper, his movements more fluid. But it wasn''t easy. Sweat poured from his brow, his muscles screamed in protest, and his mind whispered begging for some rest.


    There were days when Leon questioned his sanity, and wondered if it was worth the pain and sacrifice.


    But then he remembered the words of the old man, echoing in his mind like a mantra. "Practice each move ten thousand times or more.No let''s practice each move until I ingrained them in my muscles."


    So he pressed on, gritting his teeth against the pain, against the doubt, against the voice that told him to give up. He pushed himself harder, driving his body to its limits and beyond. Failure was not an option, not when he hade so far, and sacrificed so much.


    Whether it was in past life or present, he might have no talent but he has the will to work harder until his body either broke apart or became unbreakable.


    Out of the two, which one would hit him first, only time would tell.


    And as the days turned into weeks Leon could feel himself changing, evolving. He wasn''t just learning how to fight, rather he trained to be a force to reckon with.


    Because to face the disaster thrown at you, one needs to be a disaster oneself.


    "Is this what the Chunniboy protagonist feels while training? It feels great for the self-satisfaction especially when you are going to get killed by Viins."


    [DING]


    Leon heard the sound of a ringing bell and frowned.


    "Another assassin?"Leon squinted his brows and checked his face.


    He was currently in his original form but the house he had brought was also under another guise, still, assassins managed to find him somehow.


    In just a few weeks the assassins'' visit has be a regr thing.


    When the assassin came knocking on his door, Leon would be ready. He may have been tired, he may have been sore, but he was also confident to get kill points.


    But all they did was to serve as a good training part. The remains were burnt into nothingness by his dark mes however he still found it hard to control his power as he hadn''t mastered thews properly due to hurriedly stepping into Martial Lord..


    With a steely resolve, Leon squared his shoulders, drawing upon the countless hours of training that had brought him to this moment so once he faced the assant, he just hoped for something.


    ''''At least be a Martial Grandmaster. As most of them don''t even provide enough for fodder.''''


    "Let''s see who wants to die so early today. People nowadays are eager to die by my hands."


    Putting back his things, Leon went inside the house.


    But the moment he opened the door, he licked his lips in unhappiness, seeing the identity of the person.


    ''Damn! Why did it have to you?''


    ''Fuck! This day is gonna be ruined.''

 Chapter 134 134:An Unpleasant Visitor[II]

    <h4>Chapter 134 134:An Unpleasant Visitor[II] </h4>


    CRACK!CRACK!


    Just as Leon whipped two eggs into the frying pan, he heard a cold maic voice from behind.


    "Don''t add too much salt. Sprinkle some peppers and chili kes."


    Leon only closed his eyes for a moment before putting the bread into the toaster.


    After a few minutes, a simple hearty breakfast was prepared.


    Leon put the two slices of bread and the scrambled egg on top.


    "That smells nice."


    The voice felt closer as the person walked closer to him but as the person extended her hands, Leon turned around and put the toast into his mouth.


    "I am not your servant Feng Ruoxi. If you want anything just suit yourself."


    "You...."Feng Ruoxi''s expression changed, encountering tant disrespect.


    "I am your guest. Shouldn''t you show the minimum courtesy to a guest?".


    "Guest...I don''t remember inviting you. You are the one who barged your way. Now that I think, how did you know my address?"Leon asked with a frown.


    "Of course, it''s from my sister, "Feng Ruoxi smiled, making Leon''s lips twitch.


    "She advised me toe and look for you or did you think I would look for you myself?''''


    ''I expected that still, I hoped she hadn''t given her my location. This is dangerous, next time I won''t tell her my location lest some annoying pest get in my way.''


    Leon was already saddened due to being unable to summon Goro.


    He learned that if a body was discarded in various ces after it was brutalized into various pieces, the soul would also scatter.


    Leon needed to use his ability to bind them before they disappeared,and the time until soul disappeared was still unknown and needed further experiment.


    That day, he searched for Goro''s head which was submerged in a pile of mud and debris from a broken tree, but just as he was about to pick it up this wounded gentlewoman thwarted his n by kicking the head into the sky and exploded into mes.


    Leon witnessed a spectacle scene seeing the sky setting aze but more than that his heart was set aze.


    When asked, why did she do this?


    ''All for my inner satisfaction.''


    This was the answer he got from her who seemed to think that she had done a good deed by disposing of the head.


    Then what about his inner satisfaction?What about the loss he suffered?


    Just for her fucking satisfaction, he lost a chance to get a good troop.


    Taking a deep breath, to calm down his mood swings, he asked the most important question.


    "Just tell me why are you here? You are not here to eat my head, are you?"


    "Do you think you are some hot guy? I mean you look good but you feel quite sissy?"She muttered while fetching an egg.


    CRACK!


    Something cracked but it''s not a fucking egg but someone''s heart.


    ''Fucking Hell! Did she just give me emotional damage?''


    Veins bulge on his forehead when he hears this. His appearance was good, something that can melt a woman''s heart but at the same time, it also makes him look a bit sissy due to hisck of muscrity.


    With effort, he had bulked up a bit but when he took the serum his muscle condensed and shrunk back with an increased output that changed him from a handsome hunk to sissy punk.


    "I am here because Sister said you can help," Feng Ruoxi muttered nonchntly but Leon could feel a trace of piercing pain from her chest.


    "Help to look for that guy?"


    "Hmm!" Feng Ruoxi nodded, biting her lips.


    Leon saw her hands tremble a bit, which might be due to nervousness and anxiety.


    ''Just how much did she love him to behave like this?''Leon swallowed his saliva seeing her state.


    "Yes I can but for that, I need the name of that guy."


    Feng Ruoxi''s mind trailed off to that distant memory of peace and sce that was reced by the haunting scene.


    In her cruel family, he was her only light. The reason for her smile. Also, he was the one who helped her sneak out to her sister.


    He was an orphan and a servant of their n whom she was head over heels. She also gave a part of her resources to him and with minimum things, he was able to amaze her and the whole n.


    Soon, due to Feng Ruoxi''s persistence and witnessing the prospect of the boy, the n invested in him, and soon they were going to be engaged.


    Her life had been filled with flowers and happiness thereafter but little did she know that the ever-glowing flower had hidden thrones inside.


    On the day of the engagement, she sneaked out to get some fresh air only toe across a female cousin crying pitifully on his shoulders.


    After a brief emotional drama, he calmed down the girl and said that he had never loved Feng Ruoxi. All of this was an act and she was her stepping stone.


    With that, both of them instantly started kissing and making out like dogs in heat. It was so disgusting


    BLEURRGGHH!


    Feng Ruoxi''s whole body shivered and she copsed but fortunately, Leon supported her.


    "What happened?"Leon shouted, seeing her expression bing pale.


    Just as Feng Ruoxi''s heart eased seeing Leon''s eyes filled with worry, Leon''s next words threw her off guard.


    "Did your injury rpse? Should I call the doctor? Are you going to die? For god sake just go and die somewhere else as it''s troublesome to clean your remains. Moreover, Sophia''s gonna haunt me if you die here."


    "Bastard! Just shut up?"Feng Ruoxi screamed.


    "Wang Xiang!"


    "Huh!"


    "That''s the guy''s name. Wang Xiang!"Feng Ruoxi''s voice became weak as she spoke out the name.


    "I want you to find that guy but leave him to me after you find out. I want to kill him with my own hands. I am tearing him into pieces along with that woman whom he was mingling with."


    "I will..."Feng Ruoxi''s eyes became bloodshot and her hair started to rise as her body shone with a bloody austere that started catching mes.


    "Kill¡­.I will Kill¡­"


    "FENG RUOXI!"


    Leon screamed but Feng Ruoxi seemed to have immersed herself too deep in emotions as all she muttered was to kill him like a broken doll.


    Seeing the situation, getting out of hand Leon acted immediately and mmed his fist on her head.


    BOOM!


    Feng Ruoxi''s body was thrown to the ground due to the heavy attack.


    "Ouch!"Feng Ruoxi groaned and held her head as a numbing pain coursed through her body and the mes emerging from her disappeared.


    "Get the hang of it, girl!"


    "Thank you!"Feng Ruoxi muttered weakly as strength slowly returned to her body.


    [DING! You have helped Feng Ruoxi calm down and also gained her trust. You have gained 30 counterattack points.]


    ''Holishit! My golden goose is that you?''Leon screamed inwardly looking down at the woman


    ''Why is is so much?Maybe because of her cultivation level.''


    "Hmm!" Leon nodded and looked at his system.


    ''Hey find me that scumbag, Wang Xiang.''Leon asked immediately expecting to gain a few more points but seeing the system message, Leon''s body became stiff and frozen.


    ''What the fuck?''

 Chapter 135 135:A Man From Upperrealm

    <h4>Chapter 135 135:A Man From Upperrealm </h4>


    Leon''s mind became as nk as a in sheet of paper hearing system words.


    [You need to exchange 500 luck points.]


    "Five what?"Leon almost screamed aloud pulling his hair.


    ''Are you fucking kidding me? I need 500 points to find an asshole who doesn''t mean shit to me.''


    Feng Ruoxi flinched a bit seeing Leon jumping around like a monkey.


    Feng Ruoxi gave Leon a suspicious look seeing his distorted expression but Leon just ignored her and talked to the system.


    ''What is this shit? Is that guy a human or a god? What''s with these ridiculous luck points? I don''t even have 400 luck points so this...''


    [Host, that ce that man is quite special.]


    ''What do you mean by special? Can you give a rough estimate?''


    [20 points.]


    Leon grinded his teeth wondering if his ability really required such ridiculous luck points or the system was taking a cut in between.


    ''Okay, do it!''Leon sighed heavily.


    [He is in the upper realm beyond the dimensional zone.]


    Leon''s mind exploded hearing this and he gave Feng Ruoxi a skeptical nce


    ''Upper Realm!'' Leon''s eyes lost their shine for a moment.''Now that''s a problem.''


    ''What''s someone from the upper realm doing here? ying some tricks. It doesn''t look like that of viins that descend to grab weapons than is the protagonist with powerful parents and managed to go back.''


    Leon finally understood why Feng Ruoxi wasn''t able to find that man despite searching for the hell of the world after getting stronger.


    But this adds more questions like if she is a female protagonist shouldn''t she already have men unting at her from all directions? And originally how was she going to take revenge?


    Things started bing moreplicated the more Leon thought about it.


    Feng Ruoxi was already in her 30s which had gone beyond the age where Female protagonists take charge so Leon pondered if she was going to regress.


    Giving Feng Ruoxi a dubious look, Leon wondered if he should kill her to make the task easier and save his luck points.


    "Why are you looking at me like a pervert? Can you even find him?"Feng Ruoxi asked aloud, feeling a chilling sensation.


    "Hmm! I can look for him. It''s quite easy," Leon answered nonchntly but his words were like rays of sunshine in the array of dark clouds that lit up her dead eyes.


    "So where is he?"


    "For that, you need to wait a bit, girl."


    "Wait...Why wait? Just tell me where he is and I am gonna get the job done."Feng Ruoxi shouted, making the cut-throat sign.


    Cough...Cough....


    "You can''t go there on your own. We need to prepare a lot. He isn''t on earth but somewhere out there beyond so wait until Ie back from my job."


    Feng Ruoxi''s tensed nerves calmed realizing the situation.


    "Beyond¡­"She muttered with a nk expression and nodded her head.


    "When my sister said that you can track him, I was a bit skeptical but it seems you have some special skills. And what do you mean by getting back?"


    "Ohh That! I have gotten my military enlistment letter. I am going to the shadow zone."


    The moment Feng Ruoxi heard this, her ear perked up as the words rang like thunder.


    "Shadow Zone...You are going to the shadow zone? Why are you going to that hell hole?"Feng Ruoxi freaked out, scanning Leon from head to toe.


    Leon felt amused by Feng Ruoxi''s description and shook his head with a faint smile.


    "Hell...That is the ce where a sinner like me belongs."


    ......


    The buildings quaked once more. For a moment, one may wonder if the foundation of the buildings was shaken due to previous earthquakes. But in the next instant the moment one looked up, one could see something that one could never forget in his life.


    A spatial tear vortex runs across the sky. The night sky was lit up like a day with a humming sound, akin to a trembling road due to kaiju from movies.


    The huge thing was abrupt in cognitive dissonance, it was swirling inwards, and it seemed to have no simultaneously endless depth.


    One of the people watching it wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead.


    "Thank God! It is not expanding otherwise I might be pooped in my pants."


    "I already feel like shitting myself seeing that."The other reacted."That loud humming tone made me scared.


    "I never knew they looked so terrifying. Seeing it, I wonder how big the space is."


    "Who knows, but I pity the people who are going inside. They are risking their lives to protect this ce from bing a wastnd."


    "Yeah, may god bless them."


    While people prayed in awe looking at the white pupil in the sky, a bit far away from that ce where a base had been built, Leon sat with a solemn expression reading the reports.


    "Are you sure you are going to enter there?"


    Leon paused for a moment hearing the voice and then continued reading the reports.


    There were also several precautions and guidelines on it like one can''t use machinery guns and other modern weapons along with a storage ring.


    "Are these things really useless there?"Leon asked, staring at the old figure.


    "Yes, "Argent replied with a faint smile.


    "Once you step into that ce, you will know how useless and insignificant we are in that vast space. Martial Disciple who can at least walk around raising their hands were nothing but mere grassrootsmon men in there."Argent then turned toward the eye of crack and a hint of nostalgia shed in his eyes.


    "I was a half-step Martial Grandmaster at age 21 when I stepped into the Dimensional. I was at the top of my ss and quite an egoist bastard. Though I didn''te from a big family, I was quite prideful. Onlyter did I know just how conceited I was. You might think I am exaggerating things but you will understand everything, the moment you take your first step into that space."Argent sighed heavily and then turned towards Leon.


    "However, I just sent you the invitation on a whim but you epted it. Any particr reason?"


    Leon rubbed his chin, putting on a pondering expression"I just wanted to see the world beyond that."


    Though he said that, he had another motive.


    Army....He needed to create his own army.


    The only reason he had been stalling time for Seph was toe up with ns to counter the huge force he had behind.


    Facing Seph was like facing entire organizations of the coalition army.


    Assassination won''t work and with a system, if he messed up a bit, things won''t be the same. Meanwhile, he knew that Seph had been on the lookout for him but since the system couldn''t find his location, for now, Seph wasn''t wholly focusing on him.


    So one may wonder why he rushed to get killed by Seph.


    On top of making him suffer, Leon had another motive¡­


    That was to test if Seph could see through his regress power as only no one knows the limitations of the system.


    Thankfully it seems he didn''t know otherwise he wouldn''t be breathing now.


    He was formting to cut that bastard decisively but all this became useless the moment he had awakened his martial spirit.


    Now, he needed people, and that too of high quality. He can''t just pick up and let them level up as it was too hassle and it was taking too long.


    Except for 8 Martial Lords, a few Grandmasters, all others were struck at Martial Master.


    This wasn''t enough. He needs more¡­He needs an entire battalion.


    In this event where an entire army was going to participate, was there any better ce to hoard people than a battlefield?


    "The world beyond that isn''t exactly pleasant and the truth is I don''t want you to go there especially."Argent leaned forward looking at Leon''s eyes.


    ''''That ce is gonna be a yground for families. Safety¡­.safeguard are secondary things.''''


    "I know, "Leon nodded.


    "Despite that, you want to go there?"


    "Yes, cause I have to."Leon answered firmly, folding his legs.


    Argent sighed again¡­.


    "Do you want me to do something about your identity? As you know we aren''t letting others go through except a selected few under personal rmendation."


    Hearing this, Leon putting on a faint smile tore open his disguise.


    The faces of the previous Leon and of the current him were now miles away from one another along with body shape so unless someone personally knew Leon for a long time no one could identify him. Even if someone did, it didn''t matter anymore cause once he stepped out of the crack it was gonna be time for Seph to bid adieu.


    Moreover, Seph wasn''t going in so he was free to umte merits.


    Argent''s eyes widened with a falbbesgerated look as he stared at the young man...


    "Holyshit!I knew you were young but didn''t know you were this young. Even my great-grandson is just around your age. And a Martial Lord on top of that."Argent shouted, unable to suppress his expiration.


    "My name is Leon."


    ...¡­..


    [Leon Ghost Army Report.]


    Martial Lords


    He


    Yo Kihwoon


    Snyder.


    Kraft


    Terpas


    Miyuki


    Kratos


    Gravis


    As for others, I am keeping their number anonymous but for now it''s less than 100.

 Chapter 136 136:Departure

    <h4>Chapter 136 136:Departure </h4>


    A girl woke upte in the morning, a sweet ache crept into her bones, and as she tried to sit up, a jolt of pain from her lower body shook her nerves. It was then when she recollected the memories of herst night that flooded into her mind and her head started aching.


    Tears pooled up in her eyes when she looked down at the sheets. Her frail body started shaking in guilt, anger, helplessness, and pain.


    It took all her effort to get up from the bed but she staggered and was about to fall when a pair of warm hands supported her.


    "Had a good rest?"A handsome young man appeared as he supported her, put her on the bed, and sat beside her.


    Her adolescent heart started beating again with very vague expectations. The moment those thoughts surfaced, she felt disgusted with herself.


    ''How can I have such dirty thoughts? Selling myself for money again...''


    "ire!"


    Her body quivered, as a hand caressed her soft greenish hair.


    "You seem too tense. Are you still hanging up onst night?"


    ''''Mhmmmm..."ire lowered her head and timidly nodded with a rosy blush burning on her cheeks as she took a quick sneak peek at the man.


    "I have ordered breakfast. But before that, have soup first. It will ease your difort."He said and then proceeded to fill the spoon with soup brought by the servants and draw it near her lips.


    "OH!"She was taken aback and her heart palpitated with sweetness.


    "I have transferred 10 million dors into your ount."


    "W-What?"A pang of suffocation welled in her heart.'' Wasn''t it a few hundred thousand?''


    "It''s because I changed my mind," He smiled at her."You won''t be a one-time thing for me.''''


    His words brushed away her fears but she still couldn''t help arguing.


    "I won''t sell myself again. It is because my mother was ill so I needed money and I did this¡­"


    "I want you in my life, ire. I want you to be part of Greymore."


    "Huh!" ire''s eyes opened in bewilderment as Seph words ruthlessly rammed into her chest.


    "I can''t have you as my official girlfriend but I want you in my life. I want you to be my woman."He looked into her heart-shattering fantasy and at the same time made her heart beat in excitement.


    "I also have a job contract but before that have breakfast and take a rest. It seems you need to sort out your thoughts, "Seph got up and then drew his face, gave a gentle peck on her forehead, and then patting her head walked away leaving ire in her fantasy.


    ''Lin Fang must be in tatters wondering where his crush disappeared out of nowhere. Originally, it was going to be a good opportunity for him to draw closer but I crushed his hopes.''Seph muttered with a grin as her hand darted toward another young girl of 15 years.


    "You seem to have grown a lot, Minami, "Seph muttered, staring at the beautiful face as she caressed her ck hair.


    She already had 90 points and once shees of age, she might be above 95.


    Minami''s cheeks burned with rosiness and she swayed her head a bit.


    "It''s all due to you Master."


    "Hahaha! You are still as shy as ever."


    Seph walked towards the inner side of the mansion, with his hands deep inside the pocket.


    "Is Mother in the room, Sun Fei?"Seph asked the middle-aged woman who looked to be in her mid-40s.


    "Yes, Master she is inside."''


    Seph knocked on the door of his mother''s room as Sun Fei bowed her head and walked away.


    Without waiting for her call, he entered and closed the door behind.


    "Mother, "He greeted her with a smile when he found her sitting on the couch handling a pile of documents.


    Inside the room, a woman of striking beauty sat at a polished wooden desk, her flowing ck hair cascading over her shoulders like a waterfall of midnight silk. Her onyx eyes, deep and mysterious, flickered with intelligence as she meticulously pored over the documents spread before her.


    "What''s this Mother?"Seph asked curiously, taking a seat beside and taking a look at the document.


    "I am organizing the information about the shadow zone Seph," Eleanor muttered, messaging her forehead.


    Seph organized the information with furrowed brows.


    Unlike Dimensional zones, there was no data on how much longer the shadow zone persisted. It may exist from a few months to a few years. The shortest onested for a day and the longest one existed for 3 years.


    Generally, shadow zones were untouchednd where humans would send troops to unearth resources after clearing the monsters inside the zone. Previously, they had found rare minerals, nts, and other things.


    Though it is highly beneficial for humans, there were times when war urred due to shadow zones connecting to the other side or more, containing life forms, where many sides fought for dominion.


    "Do you want to go inside it?"Eleanor asked with a worried look, seeing her son''s interest.


    Seph halted his movement and asked the system, ''Was there any big opportunity inside,''


    [As per cheats, there is none. But this war will enable a protagonist to rise in fame. Moreover, another protagonist will being from the shadow zone.]


    ''In that case, wouldn''t this be protagonist vs protagonist? So who will win?''


    [Host, I can''t predict the future. I can only predict the birth of the protagonist and the answers that exist in the present.]


    ''Hmmm!Fame and war.....This is a crude zone, nothing worth spending my time on. Rather than that I should pick up the heroines of the protagonist while creating fake crimes to frame them upon their return. The higher they rise, the harder they will fall.''


    ''Moreover, since the protagonists are gonna fight one another, is there any need for me to step in uselessly.''


    Seph smiled and shook his head.


    ''''I don''t want to but all families seem to be pretty much interested in it."


    "Yeah, they are. As we can use some parts of the resources, "Eleanor muttered.


    Seph frowned at the document. There might be many families but at present, there are prominent 70 families out of which 60 families with Martial Emperor were members of the Federation Council.


    102 Martial Emperors, 19 Martial Saints and 8 Martial Ancestors. That''s the current strength of the world.


    ''For future trouble and invasion, it''s not enough but anything is possible with the protagonist.''


    Martial Emperor takes part in the decision-making of the Federation, while Martial Saint and Ancestors guard the Dimensional zones at all times.


    Seph''s father represented their family in the Federation but the position was filled by someone else after his death. Meanwhile, his grandfather was currently acting as an elder and guarding a zone.


    ''I need to reach the Martial Emperor and then enter the council. I can''t release the serum hastily and let others reap the benefits. And I am still short of points to buy the pills for Grandfather Breakthrough.''


    "Seph!"


    "Yes, mother."


    "What are you thinking with that worried expression?"


    "Mom, I don''t think we should send full manpower as you know the first batch is just fodder, and their chances toe alive are very less. We can''t lose a lot of people."Seph spoke in a resolute tone.


    Eleanor pondered for a moment and agreed.


    "Hmm! But we have to send some."


    "Don''t worry I have some people. As for the main force, let''s wait¡­"Seph smiles thinking about the protagonist who is in charge of the shadow zone.


    It was a good chance to let other families bleed and weaken a bit so that Greymore could rise in full glory.


    He can already foresee the failure of the first batch.


    ''And perhaps I can take advantage somewhere.''

 Chapter 137 137:Departure[II]

    <h4>Chapter 137 137:Departure[II] </h4>


    A huge array of soldiers stood resolutely in a long line. Before them stood a huge DPG(Dimensional Portal Gateway), whose coordinates were locked into the huge dimensional spatial up in the sky.


    Amidst the group of soldiers, Leon scratched his head looking at the huge circr gate-like thing beeping regrly.


    ''Just which son of a bitch said that the technology wasn''t much advanced here.''


    Shaking his head, Leon''s eyesight glided through the spawn of 50,000 troops that had been divided into 50 regiments,each led by the Commander and Vice Commander of Martial King level.


    That was followed by Captain and Vice-Captain.


    Leon''s level was enough to be Captain of a battalion but he didn''t have any merits and was a typical nobody.


    He was enrolled in the 31st regiment led by Mac who was a student of Argent.


    "All right, soldiers start the march."


    Without further ado, the soldiers grouped into 1000 troops of their respective regiments walked and marched.


    The soldiers marched in a steady line towards the dimensional gate, their boots thudding on the ground. As they approached, a strange portal flickered to life. With each step, they entered the gate, disappearing into another realm, leaving only an empty field behind.


    The gateway of the portal changed the zones to help them transverse into different ces designated for each regiment particrly.


    Leon felt his body bing lightweight and soon, his vision exploded bing nk.


    ..........


    The clogged breath exploded when their vision returned.


    "Huff...Huff...Huff.....huff..."


    Leon''s senses felt dull just like when he had just woken up from his dream and his head and heart beat as if wild.


    At that time, he felt a strong impactful sound from behind.


    "Get a hold of yourself, neers"


    As the distorted vision slowly started appearing, Leon stirred awake. His eyes blinked for a moment, finding himself rolling on the ground and as he sat up quicker, he saw soldiers lying around on the ground when a few people were trying to help them.


    "Wait...What happened?"


    Leon screamed in bewilderment and tried to get up but he staggered, falling to the side. The storage ring he wore burst out spewing the things inside.


    "Just what is going on? My body feels heavier?"


    Following Leon loud gasps echoed around. All of them seemed to be in some pain as a huge headache assaulted them.


    Gasps and screams of fear and pain kept on echoing.


    They were now on a grassy in where soldiers started rolling.


    "Everyone of you shut up," a fierce voice rang around drawing everyone''s attention.


    Faraway, they saw Commander Mac standing solemnly folding his hands.


    "Lieutenant Captain, please exin these new brats who just came here after sucking their mommy''s milk."


    Mac sneered and turned around, following that Vice Commander Thane stepped forward to meet everyone''s fierce gazes.


    "Newbies, if you feel this insult then get up and stand on your feet to prove us wrong."


    His world was rough and quite offensive but no one refuted it cause they knew it was the way the higher-ups taunt until they were satisfied with you.


    However, Leon felt that this guy was covering up Mac who messed up their minds.


    Some tried to get up by gritting their teeth only to end up staggering and mming their skull onto the others.


    The lieutenant Captain named Peter quickly gathered up making them aware of their situation.


    "Listen, newbies, we don''t have all day so make sure to listen carefully."


    "This ce had 3X more gravity than Earth. So, we are 3 times more or less weaker than what we are. The storage ring won''t work here as the maic waves and unstable space distortion interfere with the void of the storage ring so we forbid you to bring that but some shitheads just don''t listen."


    Leon suddenly felt various gazes on him but he acted as if he knew nothing.


    "Secondly, guns. Many of you have brought guns but guns don''t work here."


    Speaking this the man brought out a gun.


    "It''s M24. It had an effective range of 800 meters and a maximum range of 1800 meters. Now see this, "The man then raises his gun and aims at a tree 100 or so meters away and fires a few shots.


    BANG!BANG!BANG!BANG!


    After a few short, the gun was jammed with a crackling sound and bullets didn''t even reach the tree.


    "What did you see?"


    "The gun broke, someone muttered."


    "And?"He asked.


    "The bullets didn''t hit."


    "Yes, the bullets don''t follow the expected trajectory, and gun machinery chambers after a few rounds burst rendering them useless. We can use higher grade metal but that would be a waste as we bring those high-tier metals from Dimensional zones to make weapons and using them as bullets is total waste."


    "Now get up on your feet youzy bums unless you want to left behind and die."


    "I can''t. I feel like dying.Just do whatever you want.I will stay here"Someone muttered with restlessness.


    However, Peter''s expression suddenly took a weird turn.


    "This bastard."


    A punch flew along with a curse.


    THWAK!


    "Arghh!"


    The man was on the floor after being hit.


    Peter looked and asked with a sneer, "Anyone else who feels dying is wee to take my punch. I will dly let you taste the sweet feeling of death."


    Everyone froze for a moment hearing this as Peter''s expression didn''t look like he was joking.


    "What are you all doing?"


    They heard a sharp voice.


    It came from Vice Troop Commander Thane.


    "All of you volunteered toe here and no one forced you. We have no problem if youy low but say that to the monsters who might being here. As for the exit, it is going to be filled at the base camp of this vast ce which is approximately 600 km away. So, anyone who wanted to go pack up and leave, you can fuck those naive thoughts."


    "And those who want to stay get up within 15 minutes. We have to set up a temporary camp."


    With a grumble, everyone started to rise and walked around to adjust themselves.


    Amidst them, Leon stood their clenching fist. He can feel it. Something that is restraining him.


    ''If I make aparison, our stat is almost 3 times less. I mean a person with 150 stat points can exert power roughly 50 or around that.''


    Only then did Leon realize what that old man meant. Martial Disciples who have a low base stat, are as good asmon people here.


    Brute force won''t work here, which was the main driving force behind Leon.


    What he needed now was to learn aura and Qi strikes, on which change in gravity didn''t have much effect.


    ''it''s troublesome,'' Leon muttered but there was no worry on his face, instead, he wasn''t unable to control his smile.


    ''But it''s okay ''cause this is gonna help me grow and ovee my deficiency. I mightck a lot but I neverck in terms of growing.''


    Burying those thoughts Leon stretched along with others to adapt to the ce.


    THUMP!THUMP!


    Everyone had hardly gotten used to this when they heard the loud sound of a horn.


    "What the fuck?"


    "Damn! Our rest time isn''t over so what''s with this horn?''


    Mac''s expression became solemn upon hearing this and he looked at a certain squad whom he sent in patrolling and then at blurry figures drawn, they made some hand signs.


    "Everyone!"


    CLAP!


    A burst echoed from Mac''s p.


    "Everyone shut your mouths, put on your armor, and move quickly."


    Everyone gawked at Mac as if he was insane.


    "Cause we have got some fellow monsters to wee us."


    Following that voice, bewildered scream echoed.

 Chapter 138 138:First Battle In Shadow Zone

    <h4>Chapter 138 138:First Battle In Shadow Zone </h4>


    The soldiers started gearing up with their weapons and wore leather armor made up of some beast skin. Each one of them got two sets of clothes and a pair of weapons.


    Leon decided to stick with a spear instead of a sword for better range because in his past life, he mostly fought long poles.


    The soldiers quickly reorganized themselves into three units under Vice Commander Thane, Captain Peter and a Vice Captain Garrison.


    "Enemy! Hold the line. Maintain the formation. The enemy is approaching from 15 o''clock east."


    Garrison''s loud voice echoed.


    Everyone moved one step ahead of them and started walking.


    Leon followed their back and took in deep breaths.


    ''This is a new beginning.''


    His heart beat faster.


    BLOW...


    The wind that was blowing carried the scent of the battlefield.


    The long grasses of the in shook and under everyone''s eyes, a greenish figure started popping out.


    Seeing them, murmurs and whispers broke out.


    "What''s that?"


    "A green football head."


    "It''s a goblin asshole."


    "Goblin?Really?"


    CHWEE!CHWEEEE


    "SHUT UP AND FOCUS!"Garrison''s loud screams roared over them.


    "Raise your weapons and attack!"


    "Yes Sir!''''


    The soldier screamsed


    Meanwhile loud drums were heard from the background.Under Vice Commander Thane order, few soldiers beat the war drums as loudly as possible.


    It was a scaring tactic that works often and scares the goblins, sadly it doesn''t work now.


    The ground shook along the entire in as the infantry moved followed by archers who prepared to fire.


    As the goblins drew closer, a loudmand was issued.


    "Fire!"


    At the order of aides, the archers released their arrows that covered the sky in an instant.


    However...


    The result was entirely disastrous...


    They didn''t know if their skills regressed suddenly or because they still hadn''t adapted to this ce, most of the arrows didn''t even reach their designated aims.


    Mac clicked his tongue in annoyance overseeing things.


    Generally, it would take a few hours or a day to get used to this feeling but it hadn''t even been half an hour since they arrived, when the monsters attacked.


    Due to disruption of space and high gravity, the body often takes time to find bnce.


    ''Fortunately, the goblins amount to a few hundred.''


    However, Mac noticed an oddity. The goblins carried maces of metal instead of wood.


    Mac then signaled Peter to halt the archers as they may kill their own troops if this goes on.


    "Archers stop!"Peter shouted.


    "Infantry move!"


    In an instant, soldiers poured out towards the horde of goblins.


    "CHARGE!"


    Garrison raised his spear high to take the lead and with a stomp shot forward.


    "CHARGE!"


    The regiment followed behind.


    CLANG!CLANG!CLANG


    The sound of metal shing hit everyone''s eardrums along with screams of pain.


    At that time, like an arrow let loose from spring, a figure shot through the walls of the goblin.


    The moment the tip of his spear touched the goblins that swung his mace at him.


    BOOM!


    A crisp resonating voice echoed sting away the goblin.


    Leaping, he spun his body to generate momentum and swung his spear decapacitation three goblin heads at once.


    Leon''s eyes focused intensely on the approaching horde of goblins, their gnarled teeth and malicious grins fueling his determination.


    Gripping the shaft of his spear, he twirled it skillfully, a dance of deadly precision. With a swift lunge, he jabbed the spear forward, piercing through the chest of the first goblin.


    SWOOSH!SWOOSH!SWOOSH!


    As the horde closed in, Leon executed a series of calcted spins, creating a defensive barrier with the whirling spear. The goblins, driven by frenzied aggression, attempted to swarm him, but Leon''s movements were fluid and evasive. He pivoted on one foot, delivering all-out strikes that knocked the creatures off bnce.


    Leon''s spear became an extension of his body, and whistled through the air creating a wheezing sound.


    Everytime his spear was swung, death followed after.


    He parried iing attacks with grace, countering with well-


    timed thrusts and shes. Each movement was a calcted step in the deadly battlefield as he efficiently dispatched goblin after goblin.


    [You have gained 50 KP.]


    [You have gained 100 KP.]


    [You have gained 25 KP.]


    Faint chimes kept ringing in his ears.


    The air resonated with the sh of metal, the desperate cries of goblins, and the rhythmic sound of Leon''s spear cutting through the chaos. With unwavering focus, he held his ground, fighting against the relentless tide.


    "WOWWW!"


    "Holishit!"


    "So Cool!"


    "Is he really a newbie?"


    Leon''s brutal massacre amazed everyone drawing their attention however only Leon knew it was all because of his realm. Though suppressed by 3X gravity, he was still a Martial Lord, and once he let go of hiding his cultivation, this soldier might be scared.


    Except for Mac, and his subordinates, others didn''t know his true strength. They were just waiting for enough umtion of merit to raise Leon''s position.


    It was just a matter of time.


    As Leon engrossed in moving forward leaving behind a pile of corpses, and with chimes echoing in his mind, his senses reacted a bitte to the soft sound from behind.


    Then a goblin appeared from the corpse and stabbed his spear.


    However, it wasn''t at Leon but rather at the one beside him.


    The man noticed it toote and wanted to trust his spear but his body just stood there in shock.


    Not many managed to ovee the feeling of death haunting at their back for the first time.


    However, before the goblin''s spear could pierce, tearing the air a spear pierced through the goblin''s throat.


    GRR!


    Blood spurted from the goblin''s neck.


    However, Leon''s spear didn''t stop there.


    The spear twisted like a snake and went past the goblin in front and stabbed the eye of the one behind, then raising his feet he mmed into the goblin''s chest who shot back mming the behind.


    Leon swung his spear to shake the blood and stared at the man frozen in fright.


    "Thanks, man!"


    "No, problem. What''s your name?"Leon asked, stabbing his spear at the head of a goblin and bursting it like a watermelon.


    "Ian!"The man shouted, gripping his spear resolutely as he looked in awe at Leon''s movement.


    Following that Ian followed Leon.While Leon killed on through the faint, few who managed to go past him were killed by Ian who guarded his back.


    And he did surprisingly.


    An hourter, most of the battlefield was cleared with few goblins remaining. As for death from their side, it was a tale to be countedter.


    The remaining goblins started running towards a dense forest in between a gorge.


    "They are escaping."


    "What should we do?"


    "We will chase them?"Garrison shouted, frightening them.


    "Chase...Isn''t winning enough for now."A soldier muttered in disbelief.


    Few even cried hearing Garrison''s words.


    "Did you forget why we are here? We are here to clear the monsters not to defeat them.''''


    Leon felt something wrong when he said that nevertheless, he supported it.


    "Commander, please give me a squad. I will wipe out those annoying goblins."Garrison pledged, bowing his head.


    Mac looked around for a moment and then asked.


    "Can you do it?"


    "Yes!"Garrison shouted.


    "Then go and wipe them out!"


    Hearing this, Garrison shouted, raising his spear.


    "Infantry follow me."


    Garrison then turned his eyes and locked onto Leon.


    "And you! You will be in charge below me."


    Leon looked around searching for the one Garrison looking for.


    "Stop looking around, it''s you."

 Chapter 139 139:First Battle In Shadow Zone[II]

    <h4>Chapter 139 139:First Battle In Shadow Zone[II] </h4>


    Leon''s body froze and he raised his finger pointing at himself.


    "Me?"


    "Yes, you!"


    Leon''s eyes widened and the soldiers around him strode away to give him space.


    "For real?"


    As if answering his question, Garrison nodded with a soft smile to which Leon''s mind became nk, and bad premonition welled up in his heart.


    Garrison at first sent scouts who signaled that the goblins were running into the gorge to hide thinking that they might be safe but sadly the humans weren''t letting this go easily.


    "Vice-Captain, what are the usual dimensional creatures that we find?"Leon asked while following Garrison.


    Since he was a Martial Lord, he might be fairly knowledgeable. But it also makes him wonder if this guy didn''t know the risks of entering here.


    "If we are talking about the usual ones it''s Orcs, trolls, Vampires, and humans from other factions and there is also the secluded species of the Elves."


    "However, our worst nemesis is three-eyed Xylothians."


    Leon made a weird expression hearing this.


    ''It sounded more like a fantasynd than cultivation.''


    "Are there Elves?"Leon asked curiously.


    "There is an Elves race but they stay in their zone which is considered a sacred ce. Anyone stepping there with hostile intentions is considered an enemy."


    "Hmmm!"Leon nodded and pressed a question, he was wondering earlier, "Sir Garrison, why did you step in here knowing what awaited us."


    Garrison paused a bit and nced at Leon.


    "Why did youe here?"


    "To¡­.I mean for raising merits."Leon answered by biting his tongue. He was just about to say he came to experience.


    "It''s the same Leon. Many volunteered here for merits."


    "Vice-Captain, what if it''s a trap," Leon asked cautiously.


    "These are low-level goblins. Do you think they have that much intelligence and if we let them go, they will alert the bigger ones to bring us more trouble."Garrison answered solemnly.


    Leon nodded and soon after they spotted a few dark golden eyes.


    "Leon, you take the front. The neers will be taken over by George."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Though Leon saluted, he looked around searching for a guy named George, and only noticed a blonde following them.


    ''I should familiarize myself with others. Though I like to act alone, as a troop we need to have certain coordination.''


    Currently, everything is in a mess. They would have gone through a training session but the sudden onught of monsters didn''t give them enough time.


    The vegetation started changing abruptly, and a looming forest embraced their vision.


    On the two sides, there is a small hill and a huge forest in between.


    Garrison then spotted something and threw his spear.


    Dancing in the air, it struck a green bald head cracking through its skull.


    "KHUEEEMMM!"


    The screams alerted everyone and the goblins started propping themselves.


    "Be mindful of your surroundings. Also, few troops guard the rear end so that our escape route isn''t closed."


    Following this, they entered the forest where goblins were hiding and started running in fear.


    "Kieeekk human!"


    "RUNN!"


    Soon, cries of pain and metal collision echoed.


    The entire forest shook, and trees rustled.


    "The front is getting pierced! Support them from left and right."


    Leon swung his spear, hitting a group with the rear throwing them into disarray, and then he spun the de, slicing their throat.


    After the swing, he retreated his spear and then took his right foot to thrust.


    The muscle in his arms bulged, and a condensed mass of pressure shot in a straight line.


    The goblins were hit by this force, were thrown back. Their internals shook and they fell onto the ground vomiting blood.


    Meanwhile, other goblins also charged at him.


    "Hmm!"


    With a snort, Leon swung his spear vertically, hitting the chin of the goblin with a force that threw him back, then retracting it,he punched a goblin''s face.


    BOOM!


    The goblin mmed behind others and all of them fell onto the ground. Leon raised his spear and started stabbing.


    At that time, an arrow shot at Leon but before it reached him, someone intercepted it.


    "Thanks, Ian!"Leon muttered and lunged forward like death on the goblin. But amidst the ughter, Leon''s movements halted.


    His nose flickered as he inhaled a strange stench that was masked by blood and forest.


    ''Something is off...It is very off.''


    Leon''s eyes darted around and he held a goblin neck and cracked it brutally.


    Then he pulled it and took a sniff¡­


    Sniff...Sniff...


    "The goblin feels oily so does the upper part of the trees."


    The moment the realization hit him, Leon shouted loudly.


    "We need to escape. We have stepped into the enemy trap."


    "What?"Garrison asked with a frown.


    "This ce had been sprinkled with oil."


    Garrison''s eyes widened and he looked around.


    "Wait, how did I miss it? No, there wasn''t oil at the beginning...wait¡­The woods at the beginning were dry...too dry."


    "Fall back...Retreat."Garrison shouted madly s....


    At that time, a whistle sounded followed by a horn.


    What followed after that was the rain of arrows from away covered in mes.


    The arrows weren''t aimed at troops rather they were fired casually but it was anything but casual.


    The moment the arrowsnded...


    BOOM


    For a moment everything became silent that was broken by an explosion shattered the tranquility, sending shockwaves through the trees.


    The eruption of mes transformed the once quiet forest into a raging inferno, consuming everything in its path.


    The anguished cries of both nature and those caught within the fiery grasp echoed through the smoky air as the tragedy unfolded, leaving a devastating aftermath.


    A cracking sound echoed as mes spread wildly like waves of the sea coughing a huge trail of smoke covering everything


    "Aaaaahhh!"


    "It hurts.."


    "Hurts..."


    "It''s painful...I am dying..."


    "I don''t want to tie."


    Horror dawned on everyone as everything around them spat mes and engulfed them.


    Garrison manages to survive by coating his body with qi but others aren''t lucky.


    The fire was a hot bath, not enough to cause any damage to Leon but his expression became tense. Everything was covered in smoke.


    He found himself choking, unable to breathe as all that went inside his lungs was a dark lumps.


    Then an arrow flew at him but before it could reach him, Leon was pushed aside.


    "What the fuck?"He screamed and saw Ian throat pierced by that arrow.


    Leon wanted to scream why did you do something useless but he controlled his emotions.


    ''Damn! I need to get out.''


    His eyes then glided towards Ian who wriggled onto the ground while others had already been burnt into mes.


    With no other option, Leon unfolded his wings and pped it.


    ''I guess I need to do it otherwise I will even die before I reach the entrance due to suffocation.''


    BOOM!


    Broken free, the wings rose in full glory and created powerful psionic waves of wind.


    Though it didn''t extinguish the fire, the powerful gales were enough to keep mes at bay.


    "Hold on everybody."


    Leon shouted and pped his wings creating a strong gust that blew over the mes.


    Garrison''s eyes widened and his voice stuck in his throat seeing the wings behind Leon.


    "Wings...You..."


    "I am human. And I don''t have time to exin this."Leon shouted.


    "I will create a path for you. Those who want to live follow me. Leave the question forter."


    Leon bent and then pped his wings shot forward like a blur.


    However, he had just transverse a few distances, when his back tingled.


    Landing down, he rotated his knee and bent down on the ground.


    BOOM!


    The tree beside him sted into tatters scattering mes. And as Leon got up, his eyes widened with shock.


    ''Fuck!''

 Chapter 140 140:Grip Of Death

    <h4>Chapter 140 140:Grip Of Death </h4>


    A few moments ago¡­.


    Deep inside the forest in the gorge, various small birds flew around between the trees.


    A momentter, many birds descended down.


    In the dim light of the forest, an obscure figure cloaked in a dark shawl emerged, with his features shrouded in mystery.


    Following it many greenish figures stepped over the broken twigs and litter falls scattered across.


    Birds flutter around them, their wings creating a soft rustle in the stillness of the woods.


    The figure moved with a fast blending seamlessly into the shadows, led by a silent observer over which birds circled around.


    A small bird among the group sat down on the shoulder of the obscure figure letting out a small cry.


    KIIGKIIGKIIG


    The small bird cried as if telling a story and chatted without pause, narrating the whole events that it had witnessed through its eyes.


    "Hmmm!"


    "Can''t believe there is a foul being¡­No let''s say a foul beast among them."


    He creased his brows and contemted for a moment, then lightly shook his head.


    If left like this things might escte.In his opinion it''s better to suppress the fire when it''s still small than letting it run wild and destroy your ns


    "Since it hase to this, there isn''t any need to hide. Just don''t let anyone escape to sing the tale."The man muttered with a cruel smile and then looked at the many bulky greenish figures around him.


    "Go and assist your kins. Also, use the gas mask I have prepared to breathe properly.Make sure everyone is buried out there."


    "Yes Lord!"


    With a loud chime the figures bowed down their heads then with a loud stomp, they shot towards the ce.


    ...


    The forest fire rages through, casting an eerie glow amidst the thick canopy. Smoke billows upwards, obscuring the sky with a dark veil. The crackling of burning wood echoes through the air, as mes dance hungrily across the forest floor, leaving destruction in their wake.


    And amidst this,a piercingughter akin to scrapping of nails onto metal reverberates across.


    "Kekekeke!'''' A coldugh resounded around the space.


    "Human...You want to escape...Hahaha...In your dreams."


    "What the fu..¡­.KHUMMM!"


    Leon coughed loudly, unable to finish his sentence due to his dry lips and smoke choking his throat.


    Raising his chin he saw the figuresughing aloud giving him a shock as what stood before him were many big burly goblins or something like that wearing a gas mask.


    "Where did he ge...Cough..."Leon groaned, choking over the ck smoke.


    ''I can''t hold anymore.''Leon concluded by seeing the goblin at the peak of Martial King.


    The monsters seem to send their full force.


    "AaWakeeeen"


    SWOOSH!


    The dark smoke was ovepped by strange eerie fumes.


    The goblin''s expression stiffened seeing this but in an instant, he leaped straight at Leon.


    "Keiik¡­I don''t know what you are cooking human but don''t think that I will let you cook.''''


    Leon ducked down evading the ws that strung the trunk of the tree, shattering the trunk.


    Leonmanded his ghosts to attack and he made the run but¡­.


    The half summoned dark figures from all around pounced on the goblin and almost tore him when an arrow went past them sting their figure.


    And being unable to breathe and focus, Leon wasn''t able to properly use his Qi to morph and turn into a substantial figure.


    The ghost army without proper control started dispersing.Being relying on him as a propermand center, once themand center broke, the ghost vanished.


    Leon quivered feeling the connection cut and his breathing stiffened seeing hundreds of figures covering the ce.


    His eyes widened as he found himself surrounded from all around.


    And much to his disbelief, there seemed to be humans wearing special suits amidst the monsters.


    Then shadows dropped before him, making his retreat halt, and when he looked back all he saw was a group of porcupines that were burning down.


    They were his teammates but now they weren''t even recognizable being covered by arrows left to burn till ashes.


    His eyes darted around, and he found goblins with gas masks apanied by human archers. And two that block his way we''re Martial King.


    Without wasting a breath, he kicked in the dragon transformation.


    "Shoot him down. His body is morphing, "The King ss goblin screamed and shot a punch.


    A symphony of whistles echoed as arrows coated in qi shot Leon.


    Giving a fierce roar, Leon shrieked as even though he pped his wing, a few arrows went past his wind st and stabbed him.


    Piercing pain assaulted all over his body, as he hadn''t evenpleted his transformation when hundreds of arrows lodged over his body along with a st that threw him off bnce.


    It wasn''t worse, rather the suffocation that welled in his lungs made him frenzy and dizzy.


    The dragon transformation that had just begun suddenly became undone due to Leon''s dizziness.


    Oxygen andck of air was even making it hard to maintain his Qi due to the shadows trying to protect him slowly started to disperse.


    For the past few minutes, he hadn''t even taken a proper breath..


    Influx by a tion of pain, Leon stumbled back on his steps and it was then.


    BOOOOM!


    A thunderous explosion shook the ce as Leon''s body sted back mming against a tree and bouncing back.


    His back arched and a brittle cracking sound of breaking bones apanied him as he bounced off to the ground after shing with the tree.


    Despite the flurry of vision, he tried to wake up. The veins bulged over his neck and he gasped heavily, trying to suck in the air as greedily as possible but he found his lungs blocked.


    Panic set in his chest as he felt shards of ss tearing through his lungs. He opened his lips but even screams were not able toe out.


    His lips were dry and bitter burnt taste lingered.Everything around him was set by a fire and smoke.Morover, he noticed that all smokes and mes for some reason concentrated on him as if guided by some mysterious power.


    In his terrific agony, he heard a chuckle again.


    "Is it difficult to breathe?Is it difficult to talk?"


    "Poor human, it seems you can''t even scream properly.


    "And mind if I elevate your pain?"


    "Bitc¡­"Leon voice gurgles as he gives up on his futile struggle to escape and throws a punch.


    BANG!


    His punch was too weak and he was held in by the green figure''s burly hands.


    "WEAK!"The goblin spat with a sneer exposing two sharp fangs running from upside down.


    BOOOM!


    Following that sound, Leon''s whole body rotated as he felt a strong force over his neck that snapped its neck twisting in an odd direction and scraping the neck bones, the former dislodged his entire head.


    The Goblin who wasughing suddenly paused, seeing deathly cold eyes from a broken head glinting at him, giving him a shiver.


    It was such a gaze that he almost took a step back in fear but as the realization of what he had done hit him, in anger he stepped forward and stomped over the body.


    "Don''t give me that look you fucking son of bitch."


    "Just die and go to hell quietly and catch up with yourrades."With a scream he threw Leon and stepped over his head.


    BOOOM!


    Before his vision became nk, his unfocused eyes only noted a single world hovering on the figure head.


    ''GERMIN!''


    ...

 Chapter 141 141:Grip Of Death[II]

    <h4>Chapter 141 141:Grip Of Death[II] </h4>


    In Hokkaido City¡­..


    In the heart of a military training barracks, nestled just a few kilometers away from the mysterious dimensional gate, many determined young recruits stand in a line.


    The barracks hum with the energy of preparation, echoing with the shouts of drill sergeants and the tter of boots on the ground.


    As the sun dips low on the horizon, casting long shadows across the ruggedndscape, there''s a palpable tension in the air. The dimensional gate, a looming enigma on the edge of their training grounds, serves as a constant reminder of the unknown lurking just beyond their reach.


    The newly fellow recruits push themselves through grueling exercises, their muscles straining with effort as they prepare for whatever challenges lie ahead.


    During the day, it was a hellish nightmare and when night fell and the barracks grew quiet, a sense of unease and dreariness settled over the camp.


    Whispers of strange urrences near the dimensional gate drift through the ranks, fueling rumors of otherworldly phenomena and unseen dangers.


    Despite the warnings, no one could shake the feeling of curiosity that gnaws at him, drawing him ever closer to the mysterious portal.


    Before entering the zone, the soldiers trained to have a basic sense of coordination marching in preparation to the life they are going to live in days.


    Everything went well until the day before the departure.


    Amidst the chaos of army training, the officer overseeing the training frowned seeing Leon, a young recruit, suddenly copses, clutching at his throat, his face contorted in agony as he choked.


    A fellow soldier rushes to help, but before he can reach him, Leon''s head strikes against the ground with a sickening thud.


    BANG!''


    "HUHHH!"


    "What happened?"


    .....


    After dying, the moment Leon came alive, he suddenly finds himself gasping for air, a sensation of suffocation tightening its grip around his throat.


    Panic sets in as he struggles to draw breath, his chest heaving in desperate attempts to fill his lungs.


    "Fuck!AARGHHH!"


    "Whattttt th¡­is?"


    A creaking hoarse voice escaped from his throat.


    Simultaneously, a searing pain shoots through Leon''s head, as if an invisible force is relentlessly squeezing his skull. The agony is overwhelming, blinding him to the excruciating torment pulsating within his mind.


    He copses to his knees, clutching at his throat with one hand while the other presses against his temples, as if trying to contain the explosion of pain threatening to burst forth from his head. The world spun around him in a dizzying whirl of darkness and confusion.


    The soldiers aside rush to his side, their voices a distant echo in the chaos of his senses. But their attempts to help are futile against the onught of agony consuming Leon''s every thought.


    In that moment of despair, Leon feels as if he is staggering on the edge of thoughtlessness, caught between the crushing weight of suffocation and the searing fire raging within his skull. It''s a sensation unlike anything he''s ever experienced.


    In that moment of darkness, Leon feels a sensation of overwhelming pain, shock, and disbelief wash over him. It''s as if time stands still, and he is suspended in a ce filled with agony and confusion.


    Then, just as suddenly as it began, everything shifted and went back to normal as if the previous agony was nothing but a lie.


    He finds himself back in the midst of army training yesterday, but something is different due to the pain.


    The sounds of shouting army officers pierce the air, their voices a cacophony of anger and frustration as they scream at him for behaving like a madman.


    Leon struggles to make sense of what has happened,as his mind slowly moves from the abrupt transition from death to life.


    As he gawked onto the sweat soaked ground from his sweat while gasping heavily, the loud abrupt noises woke him.


    "SOLDIER!"


    "Yes Sir!"


    Leon reacted immediately standing on his feet to give a salute and saw Captain Peter and Garrison worried expressions.


    "Are you alright?"


    "Ye¡­Yes Sir, I just choked something that might have gone over my throat as I wrestled my way through the sand."


    Peter and Garrison gave him a skeptical look.


    "You were trembling as if someone choked your throat."


    "Pardon my offense, Sir.It won''t happen again,"Leon shouted.


    "Do you have any trauma?"


    "No Sir."


    "Weird!"


    Everyone made a dumbfounded expression.


    Even Leon didn''t why the transition this time was like this contrary to previously.


    ''Maybe it''s because of cessation of breathing as one can''t bear to stop the breathing.''


    "I think you should retire early today."Peter muttered, staring at unfocused dark gazes of Leon.


    "Thanks Sir, I will be fit and ready by tomorrow."


    With that Leon gave a salute and ran away to his tent for stay assigned to him.


    ...¡­


    In the tent,Leon stood in front of the mirror, his reflection staring back at him with disappointment.


    He looked down at the basin and sshed water over his face.


    A cooling sensation washed over his body calming down his heated head.


    Wiping the wet face, he stared at the mirror.


    "I knew it was bad.I shouldn''t have followed him."


    This time a whopping ten years were deducted from his lifespan in exchange which wasn''t a small thing.


    With the rise in level the exchange of lifespan was going to be harsh so he can''t just gamble this leisurely and waste opportunities without trying his best.


    "It''s not my fault¡­Its that idiot Garris¡­."


    "SHUT UP!"


    BAAM!


    "You pathetic asshole!" Leon scolded himself, his hand rising to p his own cheek.


    He mmed his cheek tightly againand again.


    "Just how many times are you gonna make excuse.No matter the situation, it''s your fault for being weak."


    SLAP!


    "It''s your fault for not being able to fend off and analyze."


    SLAP!


    "It''s your fault for being an idiot."


    SLAP!


    "It''s your fault for being careless and weak Leon."


    SLAP!


    "Just ept it."


    "Pathetic and disgusting weakling."


    SLAP!SLAP!SLAP!SLAP!


    Crisp sound of flesh rubbing against each other echoed as Leon hit himself repeatedly reflecting on his mistakes.


    Strong don''t make excuses.If you time to me other then just train your shit.


    He winced at the sting of his own hand against his skin, frustration boiling within him. His cheeks became dark red and swell.


    "You trained for this, you prepared for this yet you lose to a fucking green head!" Each word was punctuated by another sharp p, a physical manifestation of his inner turmoil and self-reproach.


    After a brief pping, Leon raised his chin.


    What reflected him was a gaze of darkness, devoid of any hint of warmth or humanity.


    They were filled with a murderous killing intent, a chilling resolve that seemed to pierce through the very soul of anyone who dared to meet his gaze.


    As he stared into the mirror, his expression remained cold and emotionless, reflecting nothing but the icy determination that consumed him. There was no trace of remorse or empathy in his eyes, only the relentless pursuit of his goal.


    "Tomorrow¡­.Tomorrow."


    Loud gaspsbined with a freezing voice echoed..


    "Tomorrow I am gonna fucking dismantle every piece of green shit out there."


    [It''s found host emotions reaching haywire.]


    [The ss Madman has been activated.]

 Chapter 142 142:Beginning Of Vengeance

    <h4>Chapter 142 142:Beginning Of Vengeance </h4>


    The next day, everything went on as usual as if a prerecorded video had been yed but this time, he didn''t lose his vision as he stepped into the portal gate and was able tond on his feet.


    His vision became fuzzy and murky apanied by slight dizziness but he didn''t fall down, managing to remain on his toes which was a great improvementpared to before when he lost his consciousness.


    He nced around and saw a few people standing nonchntly while soldiers lying motionless as if dead.


    ''It seems they waited a few minutes before waking us up.''


    When Peter saw Leon, he gave Leon a brief nod with a smile who also returned his gesture with a smile.


    15 minutester, the goblins struck again.


    Unperturbed, Leon pulled out his spear and shot like a missile striking the nearest goblin even before themand was issued.


    Swoosh!


    He ducked under the mace charging at him in mid stance, and then with a low stance, aimed a sh at the goblin''s lower body.


    WHACK!


    Drawing an arc, his spear ripped through the goblin cutting it into two.


    A few goblins jumped upon him, but he didn''t step back and countered their mace by swinging the lower part of his spear and then stabbing right in their neck.


    "Ian take my left, "Leon screamed startling Ian who wondered how this guy knew his name when they had no prior interaction


    but shaking his head he did what he was told in respect for the marvelous spearmanship and fearless assault disyed by Leon.


    With Ian covering his back, Leon went feral.


    Using Nimbus steps, he glided across the battlefield creating an exquisite dance of death, brutally ripping the goblins into shreds.


    It wasn''t a battle anymore, it was a ughter. He didn''t kill with mere stabs, thrusts, or pierce, but cut off the limbs and then digging his spear, pulled out the internals of the beasts and then stepped over the goblins emitting a cacophony of breaking bones mixed with cries of fear and horror.


    "Fiend...Khmmmm...''''


    "He is a fiend.."


    The goblins spat in shock.


    The loud brutal screams overpowered the battlefield drawing countless eyes who sucked in cold air, seeing his Leon killing like possessed.


    The spear moved like shes leaving behind after images making thunderous noises as it shattered the ground around sweeping dust and debris upon being struck.


    In the first swing, he would sever the wrist holding the weapon.


    In the second follow-up, he would hit jaws by blunt end of spear crushing them into pieces.


    In third, he would sever hands.


    In fourth, he would cut through the hips.


    In the fifth, he would stab their eyes.


    In sixth, he would lodge the spear de deep into one head and step upon it.


    And much to everyone''s horror these extremely precise movements were done in a mere two or three seconds.


    Unlike previously where goblins started to retreat after an hour this time they ran back within half an hour. Fear was etched deep inside their heart as they started running away for real.


    But Leon didn''t let them go easy, chasing them he held a spear and threw it into the sky, tearing through the air, piercing the goblins and repeated this one after them until there was none left in his sight.


    "Brother, do you have any personal enmity with them?"


    Leon snapped his head and showed Ian giving him a weird gaze.


    Many also stared at him with the same gaze. His body was soaked in the enemy''s blood from toe to toe.


    "Hmmm! You can say so."Leon answered after not-so-


    deliberate contemtion.


    "Commander, please give me a squad. I will wipe out those annoying goblins."Garrisons pledged.


    Leon broke out from his reverie upon hearing Garrison''s voice.


    Mac pondered for a moment and was about to give his opinion when Leon intervened.


    "Commander, I have something to say."


    A loud voice cut through the air.


    Everyone''s expression became distorted hearing this as cutting the superior speech was a great offense.


    "Do you know what you did?"Mac asked with a frown. Though he was greatly satisfied by Leon''s bravado and was asked to take care of him by his mentor Argent, he can''t pardon the offense without any valid reason.


    "Yes, I know Sir," Leon shouted.


    "I know I am being disrespectful but if I don''t say what I have to say it''s gonna cost the lives of many."


    "How will this cost life?"Mac probed looking for a good answer.


    "Ambush....If we follow them we will be ambushed."


    "What?"


    Shock and disbelief were etched on everyone''s face.


    "What ambush? How did you know?"


    Leon smiled hearing this question and pointed upwards.


    Following his gaze, everyone saw a group of dark ravens and hawks circling in the sky.


    At first, Leon wanted to use drones but he didn''t know if drones work as this ce might affect their signals so unwillingly he had to reveal a bit.


    "Ravens...There are ravens in this ce."Soldiers murmured as they looked up.


    "Sir, these are ravens that were created from my shadows and used for scouting. I already sent a few amidst the battle to look out for the terrain and what they saw were goblinsying traps in the forest between the gorge. If we follow them we will be blocked and get killed. "Leon answered, bowing his head.


    Mac frowned and raising his chin stared at the horde of creatures flying around.


    "Are they yours?How did you bring them here?"


    "Commander, it''s an ability of mine."Leon answered and added"There is another thing, I want to report personally."


    Mac rubbed his chin contemting for a moment


    "Are you sure about this? If this turns out to be a lie or misinformation we''re gonna lose a precious chance to get rid of the remnants who might inform the horde."Garrison intervened.


    Mac folded his arms, falling into deep thought.


    ''Sir Argent said he had knack for all this.We are going to face the hordes in a way or another but if there is really an ambush we might suffer a major loss which can be avoided easily.Moroever, Garrison is bit hasty."


    After a moment of contemtion, he voiced out his thoughts.


    "We are in unfamiliar terrain and we shouldn''t march into the unknown hurriedly. Even if there is a slight chance of us getting ambushed, we shouldn''t hurry and make a big sacrifice. We aren''t fighting a war of survival where we need abundant sacrifices."


    Mac''s voice boomed through the ce and then looking at Garrison, he issued themand.


    "Garrison, prepare scouts and ask them to patrol and gather information. Meanwhile, it seems we don''t need to go through another battle now so let''s look for a safe ce and set up a temporary base camp.Also prepare for drills."


    Leon finally sighed in relief hearing this. Even if the whole regiment went there,they might win but it would take too much sacrifice, and aside that there were those two or more Martial kings.


    ''Let''se up with a good n for my reve..I mean for the well being of everybody here.''

 Chapter 143 143:Merit

    <h4>Chapter 143 143:Merit </h4>


    After the camp had been set, inside the tent of the Commander of 31st regiment.


    A solemn atmosphere prevailed for a moment.


    Except for the sound of breathing, all other noises ceased to exist for a moment.


    A heavy gasp echoed and what followed that was the cry of shock and dismay.


    "Humans...Did I hear clearly?"Mac''s gaze turned cold as he stared at the neer standing in front.


    Leon stood collected before those menacing gazes.


    All of them at first would haveughed off hearing this but they didn''t dare to as the scouts who delved deeper, saw traps and goblins hiding in the bushes which proved that they were waiting for the ambush.


    Still, as much as it sounded absurd, the situation was quite severe. Something that can''t be dismissed.


    Mac tapped on the table with a deep frown.


    "We have divided this whole ce into 50 zones. Each regiment is tasked to clear monsters in this 50 zone.Since troops had been scattered we for real don''t know who is doing what?We have a time limit of 15 days to one month after which the geologist and other experts would arrive to analyze the space and see if there is another connection leading to somewhere else but it seems¡­"


    Mac pauses his words but everyone can decipher the meaning behind them.


    Someone from their side might have betrayed them or...


    "The chances of this shadow zone connecting to other worlds ors are quite low but still it''s usible.However, the other life form is also human is also quite odd as probabilities are much lower than prior."


    "Leon, do you know the level of humans or anything noticeable that helps us to identify the.," Mac asked, ncing at Leon.


    "I only know about human archers that were hiding.They are at Grandmaster level and there were also two King Level goblins in there."


    "Isn''t this too much?"Garrison muttered with a frown. His back was already drenched in cold sweat hearing this. With such a lineup, if they stepped into the ce to chase goblins, they were bound to be annihted.


    He might haven''t seen the day tomorrow if this was really true.


    "I still can''t believe this information."Vice-Commander Thane muttered, ncing at Leon."It feels as if they were anticipating us."


    "Maybe they were," Leon muttered."Can we contact other regiments? If they were anticipating us, that means the others might have also been attacked, the moment they stepped in."


    "That''s the problem. Communication and infrastructure were to be built after we cleared up the zones. We can onlymunicate short distances for now."


    Mac then stopped the chatter and pointed at Leon" Leon, you have brought us some crucial information so if we manage to destroy the opposition you will be rewarded befitting your merit. Keep your ravens flying over the gorge and report everything. Meanwhile, let''s focus oning up with a suitable strategy."


    "Sir, I have a humble suggestion."


    "What''s it?"Mac asked to which Leon smiled.


    ''Why don''t we just detonate the trapid for us.''''


    "HUHH!"


    "I mean let''s just use the trap to our own advantage."


    ......


    Coming out, Leon heard the sound of steel shing with one another. A lot of excitement could be felt in the ces.


    A group ran around, and another one coordinated to attack while archers practiced on the targets.


    Except for a hundred or so, most of them were neers without much experience. The truth was, all of them sent here were nothing but cannon fodder.


    Walking over their corpses and dead bodies, resources were going to be caved in from here, and a utopia was going to be built here.


    Leon had been confused about the way this deployment wasid.Like sending 50 regiments into different zones instead of sending at once and where did the fucking gate went?


    This was a grave matter as how will he get outter?


    He asked Commander Mac but he said he would reply after this battle.


    But one thing was sure, all of this was for the betterment of human settlements.


    The ce felt refreshing, and still new but once humans started settling here, things would soon change.


    First, they would uncover rare minerals and then the ntation of corps would begin. The whole ce of ntations of rare crops along with food.


    And rights of this would go to the families who lent the soldiers, and the remaining ones would go to the Federation which would distribute them to five continents.


    When seen from the other shoe, both sides were either wrong or there was no right or wrong out here. The death of goblins was unjust so was the death of people on his side.


    But as said by certain baldy. The resources of the universe were finite. It''s the survival of the fittest.


    ''Whatever may be, all I need to do is snap that son of a bitch head.''


    Leon walked ahead into his squad which might have already been assigned and bumped into a dead eye, Ian.


    He was a blonde guy without no facial hair. His facial expression looked like someone who hadn''t hit puberty sadly he was already 25 years old.


    "Leon!"


    "You are in our squad?"Ian spat in bewilderment along with others who stood there stunned.


    "I was given the privilege to choose.''''Leon smiled looking around.


    "I am Leon, it''s nice to have your back," Leon spoke and extended his hand to greet the other.


    "I am Vikram.''


    "I am Sanders s people call me Douche."


    PFFT!


    Leon almost fell on his feet when he heard that name followed by others bursting intoughter.


    "What''s with that name?"Leon suppressed the urge.


    "It''s a long story. Just don''t mention it."


    As for others, they were already lying and trying to conserve their energy.


    There was a break for an hour, much to everyone''s surprise. Generally, army training went on for several hours but after 3 hours of short exercise, there was a break.


    This doesn''t bode well with them giving them a sense of deja vu.


    And as expected of the bad premonition.


    Horns sounded again startling everyone.


    "Newbies, prepare yourself. We are going to war."Vice Commander Thane''s voice echoed.


    "What already?"


    "Didn''t we fight just now?"


    "It''s so sudden."


    "Shut up!"Peter screamed, hitting the helmets of the ones at the front.


    "Everybody get hold of yourselves. Shut up and follow the orders. If you keep on chattering uselessly like that you might also handover your death to the enemies uselessly."


    .....


    [Spoiler]


    I know everyone wants to see the death of Seph.After this whole arc, however long it may be, it will be beginning of their battle.

 Chapter 144 144:Time For Second Round

    <h4>Chapter 144 144:Time For Second Round </h4>


    This time, it wasn''t just a small troop or squad but the entire regiment that kept marching.


    The sound of steps echoed along with horns to attract attention.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    The front was led by shield warriors followed by infantry and archers.


    From the left side, Mac sneaks among the normal soldiers and leads the troops left side to the gorge while Thane takes a squad of 100 to climb across the small hills.


    KAW! KAW!KAW!KAW!


    Goblins started to pour in from the entrance as the infantry shot a rain of spears.


    Seeing the death of goblins, Leon stood there with a brief thought.


    The goblins jumping on them were at a low level, just wearing a piece of cloth around their groins, and in fire, they were also killed after which came goblins dressed in armor who were able to talk unlike these guys who just made some unrecognizable crocks.


    Questions and doubts arose in Leon''s mind as he observed and analyzed the situation.


    ''Is this evolution?Or did the monsters be intelligent when they got stronger.''


    There was blurry information in Leon''s mind but he wasn''t able to remember it clearly. It was like a fishbone stuck in his throat unable toe out.


    Leon had researched a bit about beasts who can cultivate and ording to scripts, when Qi first arrived on earth, creatures mutated growing strong.They became a bit intelligent but not to the point where they could talk and rationalize.


    It was at level of Iq simr to dolphins or Orangutan so was it different for monsters.Sadly, there wasn''t many record or research on this as goblins, Orcs were rarely found in Dimensional zone and living in tribes they generally avoid human and human don''t try to mess with them unnecessary since they already have their ass bitten from all around by others.


    "KYAAKKK!"


    "KHMMMM!"


    Blood sttered and screams arose one after another as the death of goblins kept on rising.


    The goblins might have thought that after a brief kill, the humans would chase them inside but...


    The infantry gave away leading to the appearance of archers.


    "FIRE!"


    At the orders of the aides, the me arrows covered the sky.


    SHOOT!SHOOT!SHOOT!SHOOT!"


    The path of fire was formed at the entrance of the forest, and it started spreading inside and also radially towards the peak of the small hills.


    The only side it didn''t spread was towards the west because a heavy wind blew from west to east. And that was the ce where Thane led his troops.


    "KHKMMM!KHAMMAM!"


    "KOIIEEK!KHUMM!"


    Screams of agony emerged one after another as the goblins were burnt to crisp under the intense mes.


    A few started running to get out but they were shot down by the archers.


    "L..Leon?Are you also scared?"Ian gulped his saliva seeing Leon standing still and blinking his eyes.


    "If we fight in this fire, aren''t we going to die?"Vikram murmured, wiping the sweat over his forehead.


    Leon chuckled, hitting Ian''s chest after all this guy already died uselessly trying to save me.


    "There is nothing to worry about. You will win, you did well before."


    "That''s because of you taking care of the horde."Ian''s face became a memory of the scene from a few hours ago.


    "Okay, Ian take charge here and don''t go deeper. I need to go somewhere so take care and be safe."


    "Ooooo!Where are you going? Breaking ranks and leaving the post is punishable by offense."Sander freaked out.


    Leon stared at green-haired Sander running towards him while Vikram gawked at him with a mysterious case.


    "I got this man.Stay here and leave everything to others as for me, I am going out to have some fun"Casting a crafty smile Leon left, blending among the soldiers.


    ......


    "What?"


    Surprise and shock shed in the eyes of the humanoid figure on hearing the news from the messenger bird.


    "How is this possible?How did they manage to notice this?"He clicked his lips fuzzing over the fact with a deep sigh.


    All the preparation they did wasid waste. The traps and gallons of oil that were ought to be used upon the enemy were wasted on themselves.


    "Hmm!Things became interesting."


    He looked at two dressed bulky goblins whose expressions were dark.


    Starting at the vast trail of smoke rising to the horizon, he massaged his forehead.


    ''Hmm! We lost minions but no need to faze over them. The goblins can be trained again to fulfill their numbers but we can''t let this go and suffer losses one-sidedly.''


    ''Should I dispatch the shadow guards,''The man pondered, then shook his head.


    ''Let''s not reveal all cards for now.Even if lost here, there are still 50 zones where battle is being watched.I can''t expect to win every war and there ought to be some special ones from their sides.I should just prolong it and make them tired while saving the trump cards.''


    Making a quick decision he turned his gaze.


    "I received news that a group of humans are climbing their way up here led by a Martial King. Leave everything and attack the left nk. You have a strong build and are resistant to fire, since everything had been burned and why left that part."


    "Germin and Grave, lead the troops and decimate those hundred.It will deal a deadly blow to them."


    "My Lord, why don''t we divide and attack both the nks."German asked with a slight bow.


    "No!"The man shook his head."There is a veteran in the right nk.He is at peak Martial King and might be tough for you.So both of you cooperate and attack the left."


    "Yes Lord."Germin and Grave shouted falling onto their knees.


    Getting up,the goblins nodded and prepared to move.


    Looking at dissipating back, a cold glint shed before his eyes.


    "I don''t know who thwarted my ns but I will crush everything and once I managed to get out of this ce, it would be the time when the Game of Lords would begin in earnest on a grandier stage."


    ........


    Thane climbed over the gentle slope. The trees weren''t big and around the same height but it wasn''t enough to block the vision rather the smoke that managed to escape the wind and littered up above.


    "This is a crazy strategymander," His subordinate Merck muttered, smacking his lips in annoyance.


    "It is but to win a person needs to be crazy and insane especially when fighting with something unknown," Thane muttered with a stern expression.


    "But what if they don''te and by keeping the walk we enter into the trap filled with eli..."


    Merck hadn''t even finished his sentence when a loud resonating st exploded.


    A loud bang destroyed an entire area of a few meters as a mighty bulky figure mmed onto the ground.


    "Kie....Humans ept your death."A screechingughter echoed.


    "Halt!"Thane shouted observing the enemy.


    He felt fluctuations of two King realm experts followed by several Martial GrandMaster and a few Lords while in his team, he was the only Martial King along with 3 other Martial Lords.


    "KIIEKK!Humans ept your fate."


    At that time, a goblin with a hunched back casted an eerie smile while raising his staff and hit the ground.


    BOOM!


    A st of mes lit the ce, making the human figures freeze in fear.


    The ce was quite soothing a moment ago but was now rampaged by mes and amidst cracklingughter emerged much to everyone''s annoyance.


    Seeing this, Merck looked at Thane''s expression with a bitter smile.


    When Leon proposed the n, no one wanted to ept it as they can''t fight in fire but to everyone''s surprise, Leon had brought dozens of storage rings which had gas masks and fire proof suits which he had stolen from the barracks.


    Peter who apprehended all this when Leon entered would have never believed that this thing would be useful nevertheless here they are relying on them.


    "Though we expected this somehow, still we officially fucked up."Merck clicked looking ahead.


    Germin without giving them time to react, with a stomp jumped forward through the barrage of mes as if it was nothing.


    "Humans, there is no retreat. Surrender or die."


    "You talk too much, "Thane shouted with bloodshot eyes as his full aura of Martial King burst forth creating a loud gale.


    "Use the gas mask we have brought and try to cover the skin as even though the clothes inside are fire resistant, heat might injure us."


    Rying his orders Thane charged pulling out his weapon to meet Germnin.


    BOOM!


    Soon, the round of a decisive battle began amidst embers of war threatening to burn down the ce to ashes.

 Chapter 145 145:Time For Second Round[II]

    <h4>Chapter 145 145:Time For Second Round[II] </h4>


    WHOOSH!SWOOSH!


    CLANG!CLANG!CLANG!CLANG


    The surroundings started distorting as the trees started bursting out like shockwaves. Even if their power was lowered by 3X gravity, the power of Martial King was still enough to punch a hole in the floor and leap for a few meters.


    Thane twirled on the spot, performing a sword dance creating an imprable defense making Germin step back to avoid getting entangled.


    BOOM!


    The undting sword movements like ridges of mountain surged forward striking him again and again.


    While Thane and Germin fought, Merck collided against a well maintained goblin army welding bony weapons.


    He was startled for a moment seeing their coordination so instead of attacking aggressively he decided to hold the ground but it wasn''t easy as he noticed that Orc mage was manipting mes towards them while preventing it from reaching the goblins.


    And on the other side there was another Martial King who was going around here and there like a madman that was terrifying human sides.


    Thane gilded his sword to parry the hellish mace of Germin that swung over him.


    At first nce, Germin looked overwhelmingly powerful but as the fight went on his ws became evident as the surroundings affected him.


    ''I should finish him off...'' Thane thought..


    However at that precise moment, a sharp shot towards him.


    "Did you forget about me,human?"Another brittle voice echoed from the other side.


    Startled Thane dodged it but at that time Germin, mace was on its way to his torso.


    In his bewilderment, he rotated his body and put the sword in between.


    CRUNG!


    A numbing pain spread across as the mace collided with the sword making a crisp ring. The force of the assault shot him with a whirlwind.


    Thane rolled over a row of mes and burning firewood caught in between gaps in his clothes burning his skin. Meanwhile, the other conditions weren''t good as they were fighting and resisting the pressureing from two Martial Kings.


    "Did you think we are unaware of our own limitations?"Germin sneered and asked, "Look around."


    Thane did so and frowned, noticing his surroundings.


    ''It''s almost cleared off. Don''t tell me."


    A faint realization hit him.


    He thought that the other Martial King was guarding but it seems when they fought the other was breaking through the ce to clear the vegetation.


    "Don''t mistake us as fools just because we are goblins."


    Thane sighed, resigning himself to fate.


    ''I wished at least one of them might have gone the other way s...''


    He got up but his body trembled due to the previous shock and he spat the blood on his lips.


    Germin and Grave, with a cruel smile, raised their mace prepared to pounce forward but their steps halted for a moment.


    No, it didn''t halt rather it stood rooted at the ce.


    The Germin ''s body twitched and shivered uncontrobly as if the feeling of sickle of death had been ced over his throat.


    "Huh? Why am I feeling so terrified?"


    A freezing chill suddenly crept on his back and as he looked back, he also saw Grave reacting simrly.


    As they wondered what was happening, they suddenly noticed an oddity that shook them to their core.


    The orange mes burning around the ce suddenly burst with a crackle turning crimson, and so did their vision. For a brief moment, a veil of crimson seemed to be cast over the entire ce.


    In an instant a piercing and suffocating pressure radiating around reached them dding their body.


    Germin and Grave expressions froze. The next words they were about to spit got stuck in their throat. Even with their arrogant personality, they didn''t dare tough or scream.


    When their bulging eyes met with seemingly crazed human walking towards them from a few distances away, they stepped back subconsciously in fear.


    "Leon? Youe for real."


    Thane let out a bewildered shriek.


    The whole n was proposed by Leon but the ws were eliminated by them still, they were ying with chances.


    Like if two Martial Kings attacked one spot instead of two, then they would be in deep shit that''s when Leon promised to take charge.


    ording to Mac, though he wasn''t sure if Leon could defeat Martial King he was sure he could stall time.


    For now, they aim to kill the upper rank from Martial Grandmaster to Martial Lord while he and Mac as Martial king would draw time.As even if they kill all low-rank goblins, it won''t mean anything so they need to strike the upper part.


    But what he and Mac hadn''t expected was that this guy was really brave enough toe and confront a Martial King.


    ''What a madman!Trying to take on the King at Lord stage.''


    This wasn''t only his thought but the whole squad. Merck almost screamed seeing the immense bloody intent.


    ''What the fuck? Are we even in the same league as him?''


    Leon ignored everyone''s attention and pointed at Germin, coldly frightening him.


    "He is my prey."


    "Son of a bitch, you talk too much. At least see the size of the enemy before confronting it."


    Spouting angrily, Germin stomped the ground angrily to create a crack and his figure blurred as he elerated toward Leon.


    "I don''t know where you learn to curse but..."Leon sneered. The immense frustration he held in his heart burst forth fueled by the activation of his ss.


    BANG!


    The Germin was moving very fast but in Leon''s eyes, it was a speed he didn''t need to fear. However, instead of dodging the enemy''s fierce iing attack, a mysterious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Germin felt something was wrong at the sight of Leon''s smile but he had already arrived before Leon by the time he noticed that.


    "KYAAAAA!"


    With the bubbling anger burning inside, Germin bellowed at the top of his lungs as his muscles bulged outward at the max as he shed his mace furiously downward.


    BANG!


    The ground beneath Leon''s feet was crushed even before the attacknded sessfully.


    BOOM!


    The earth shook and a part of the mountain burst forth extending to the side.


    As he felt the cracks tremble, Germin''s eyes furrowed when he saw what he shed was nothing but a mere shadow that dissipated into nothingness.


    "What?"


    A thought shed in his mind and he shouted"Grave, Brittle he might have gone for you all."


    Brittle, a Martial Lord goblin who was leading others, frowned and shouted"Enemy around, team up."


    Brittle and the goblin soldiers hastily regrouped.


    Merck, taking this opportunity, decided to attack, but the goblin formed a circr formation and fought without any gaps.


    While Grave who looked around suddenly felt something amiss as they were hallucinating.


    Unbeknownst to him, the guess was quite true.


    Before walking in, the changes in the surroundings were all due to He casting a mental attack and crafting an illusion.


    Combined with Leon Dragon''s eyes engraving fear all around, it lowered everyone''s mental defense allowing He to strike the minds and then created a mirage of Leon.


    By the time Germin struck, Leon was already on the move.


    As everyone looked around confused, Leon was already on the tail of his targeted opponent.


    SWOOSH!


    Grave, who starred between Germin and Thane, suddenly felt the atmosphere around him changing and he staggered for a moment.


    The small movement didn''t go unnoticed and he felt a slight blur movement from the shadows on the ground.


    "SHIT!"


    Grave cursed trying to react as it was toote as an immense catastrophe was already on it''s way.


    BOOOOOOM!

 Chapter 146 146:Time For Second Round[III]

    <h4>Chapter 146 146:Time For Second Round[III] </h4>


    A thunderous explosion shook the ce startling everyone out there.


    Grave almost screamed out in terror raising his arms to defend but the shadow that jumped out didn''t even manage to scratch him.


    The shadow just blurred and vanished as if it never existed.


    "Huh!"


    His body stiffened and he was startled for a moment.


    Then he noticed the source of the sound, and his jaw dropped wide open and his pupil dted as he gawked at the figure of the mage named Bagail.


    The upper body of Bagail exploded into a mess of flesh, blood, and bones, flying up into the sky and then raining everywhere in a messy manner over an obscure figure. The lower half remained on its feet for a brief moment before slowly copsing on the ground.


    If Bagail''s face had an expression it would be an expression of fright and astonishment as the monster didn''t even know how he died out of nowhere.


    A few low-level goblins around holding a mace were frightened, and took several steps back due to the faint shockwave permeating around carrying drops of blood sttering over them.


    Beside the corpse stood a human raising his fist who''s upper half was dyed in blood.


    As he snapped his head at them, the goblin jumped in fear emitting fearful shrieks.


    "KHUMM!"


    "DEMON!"


    "RUNN!"


    Creaking an unrecognizable voice, the goblins ran back in fear.


    "This was easy," Leon spat, breaking the brief silence that ensued again.


    [You have gained 900 KP.]


    His first target from the beginning was this hunched back goblin cause he was one of the reasons he died choking on fire and smoke where goblins danced freely.


    Leon still couldn''t get over the feeling of how he died.It was agonizingly suffocating.


    Have you ever felt dying with a pain akin to ckish grains stuffed into your lungs through your mouth and nose until your lungs were torn apart and then hit around like a punching bag?


    Yeah, that''s what he failed when he died.


    And this seemingly ordinary Mage had a very huge role in his death previously.


    It was absurd how goblins remained unscathed even if they had strong bodies but there was no way it was on the level of his Draconic body level.


    The question ringing in his mind was finally answered when he saw this man with a staff.


    Name:Bagail.


    Species:Goblin.


    Age:9 months(80 yr)


    ss:Mage


    Realm:Mid Martial Lord


    With his abilities, this guy controlled the mes from reaching goblins while all the smoke and heat converged around him.


    As for the movements he used to trick everyone.It was something he replicated from Seraphina''s way by cloaking herself in darkness and moving around but still, it was imperfect as his intent and slight presence were still easy to discern so he sent a few ghosts to wriggle around for distraction.


    Though Leon was curious about these 9 month olds on the screen, he wasn''t in a situation to leisurely investigate this.


    "Hmm!" Leon turned his head towards the goblin who shrieked in anger like a madman giving him a re with bloodshot eyes.


    "BASTARD!"


    Leon smiled faintly as he locked eyes with Germin.


    "Puny human, you dared yed tricks on me."


    "DIEEEEE!"


    With a loud roar,Germin suddenly appearing behind Leon swung his massive mace, a quick and powerful blow that seemed to warp the air around them.


    Leon lunged forward, trying to dodge the attack, but his body felt sluggish, unable to keep up with his intentions.


    ''Damn. My speed slowed a bit due to shadow movements and disparity in vision.''


    In his mind, he envisioned dodging the slow-moving mace effortlessly, countering with powerful strikes, but his body didn''t coordinate well as it was still adapting to light after he came out from darkness.


    The tip of Germin''s mace grazed Leon''s chest, sending a shiver down his spine.


    "Hmph!"


    Leon snorted while extending his hand.A huge greatsword appeared out of thin air astonishing Germin.


    Leon then swung his enormous greatsword despite the pain on his chest, aiming for Germin''s head.


    Leon did not even care about his body and just puffed his chest while channeling Qi to activate Draconic body over his chest.Howling, the mace crashed into the chest but Germin eyes widened as he felt a strong numbing force as if he struck a metal butposing himself Germin quickly avoided Leon''s sword by holding it.


    The huge bulky goblin was holding Leon''s right hand and his lips widened with a sneer when Leon whipped his hand like a sh. Leon fiercely mmed his left elbow on his face, making him stagger a bit, and then, freeing his Greatsword, Leon sliced again.


    The greatsword sliced through the air with a menacing arc, but Germin effortlessly blocked it with his sturdy mace before closing in on Leon and threw a kick.


    Leon, pulling back, evaded quickly.


    SWOOSH!


    The air was stirred by pressure generated by Germin.


    Despite Germin''s experience as a warrior, Leon''s prowess far surpassed his.


    Leon twisted his greatsword to parry Germin''s attacks, then with a swift motion, he redirected the attack into the huge bulky goblin.


    BANG!


    Leon sent Germin''s mace flying back who spun his body, to change the direction of momentum to strike Leon greatsword.


    CLANG!


    The sonorous sh of metal echoed through the battlefield as Leon pressed his advantage, aiming to sever Germin''s neck.


    "Kugh!"


    Germin gritted his teeth, narrowly avoiding the lethal strike by ducking his head.


    ''I have to retaliate...''


    Germin attempted to stab Leon in the chest, but his movements were too slow, easily countered by Leon''s greatsword.


    Leon observed Germin''s exposed upper body, a tempting target.


    With a heavy swing, Leon brought his greatsword down towards Germin''s head with intention to pop the head akin to watermelon, but at thest moment, Germin managed to block the de with his mace.


    A shockwave rippled through the battlefield as their weapons collided, sending tremors through the ground.


    "Ikk!You are a good warrior."Germin snorted and spat at Leon''s eye.


    "Shut up, Bloody Brute!"Leon replied, tilting his head to dodge the beast''s filthy saliva and swung his sword.


    CLAAAANG!


    Golden sparks and ck sparks flew everywhere as metal rubbed against each other generating a great friction.


    Leon''s silhouette and the Germin turned into two shes that were impossible to follow by anyone present as a wave of dust arose around them.


    The ck smoke erupting from mes slowly started blowing away allowing humans to breathe in relief as fighting while using mask was a daunting task.


    Meanwhile, the mask worn by Germin and Leon had already blown away and disappeared somewhere.


    Germin exert more force into his mace, trying to overpower Leon, but the human warrior stood firm, his muscles bulging with effort.


    The sh continued, each strike sending shockwaves through the air, shaking the surroundingndscape.


    Despite Germin''s brute strength, Leon''s speed and skill proved to be a formidable match.


    The bulky goblins and human armies watched in awe and disbelief as the two warriors battled, their movements almost surreal in their intensity.


    With each sh, the ground trembled, and soldiers on both sides felt the impact of their blows.


    "Huh!"


    "What''s that!"


    "Fuck!He is changing."


    It was then they saw the two halting and what followed after was a shocking scene of Germin transformation making everyone worried.

 Chapter 147 147:Time For Second Round[IV]

    <h4>Chapter 147 147:Time For Second Round[IV] </h4>


    Neither Leon nor Germin showed any sign of backing down, their determination driving them forward amidst the chaos of battle.


    It wasn''t just a fight of life and death.


    A fight of two contrasting emotions


    Leon thirst for revenge and Germins crazed battle madness and anger.


    Amidst the chaos, the huge bulky goblin and human armies watched in awe and disbelief as the two warriors battled, their movements exerting intense pressure.


    With each sh, the ground trembled, and soldiers on both sides felt the impact of their blows.


    The sounds of shing weapons and the roars of thebatants filled the air, mingling with the cries of wounded soldiers and the shouts of Captains urging their troops to go over each other''s throats.


    Amidst this, the two separated.


    Breathing heavily, the two stared at one another with their chest heaving up and down.


    Fortunately, the slope was t otherwise someone might have died by falling off.


    As both of them stared at one another with ferocious gaze, Germin smiled exposing his two fangs.


    "Human Warrior!"


    "KIEKKK..It''smendable that you managed to persist till you but it''s all over."


    "HAHAHAHAHA!"


    Germinughed crazily, emitting a maddening roar.


    Leon frowned seeing a scene unfolding before him.


    Germin''s trembling with rage, muscles swelling and bulging as if fueled by an unseen force.


    His eyes, once calm, now ze with a fiery red intensity, reflecting the anger consuming him from within. With each passing moment, his stature grows taller, his presencemanding and imposing, as though he''s tapping into some primal force beyondprehension.


    It''s a chilling sight, the transformation akin to a creature shedding its shell.


    He had be bigger, stronger and fiercer.


    With a sneer, Germin stomped the ground, propelling his huge body forward.


    A crackling sound echoed and with a sh his body vanished out of sight.


    Leon heard an enraged roar from a goblin leader''s main army followed by a loud bang, and noticing the change in atmosphere pressure increase, it was evident that Germin was approaching at a thunderous speed.


    BANG!


    Leon tilted forward and stepped forward summoning all his strength. His image started to blur, as heunched himself like a whirlwind.


    Germin''s silhouette became bigger and bigger in Leon''s eyes. Without hesitation and without thinking too much, he swung his sword that had formed a great sword backward and then stopped dead in his tracks as he used the centrifugal force to spun and sh forward with all its might.


    Germin also shed furiously with his hand while gritting his teeth and eyes filled with hatred.


    When a greatsword and a mace, long enough topare half the body of a grown man collided with an astonishing momentum.


    The wind stagnated, and the breeze carrying the mes around the ce seemed to stop blowing.


    BOOOM!


    RUMBLE!


    The ground beneath started to tremble and a massive gust of pressure shot out with Leon and Germin at the center extending hundreds of meters in just mere seconds.


    The force of collision forced the two to step back but just as the two took a step back, the two used the momentum of the previous st to rotate their bodies and swung their weapon.


    BANG!


    After the initial explosion passed, a powerful st awakened all the goblins from their shock. A gust of wind swept away everything extinguishing the mes that ran crazily.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    The two with eyes filled with immense hatred, went over one another sing the metals.


    ''WHAAT!''


    Germin frowned, unable toprehend what was going on.The human managed to match his rage form effortlessly.


    As he raised his eyes to gaze at the man, he blurted out subconsciously.


    "What is this?"Germin''s body shivered as he saw a deadly madness in the man''s cold eyes.


    It was piercing, hollow like a reaper of death who wanted his life no matter what. The intensity of the raw emotion conveyed by those gazes shook away his soul in fear.


    ''What''s happening? Why is this mere Martial Lord human so strong? Capable of making me afraid. He is giving me an aura simr to Lord.


    "Hey you!''''


    Germin snapped out of his thoughts at Leon''s call.


    "Dogs that barks loudly seldom bite."


    "What¡­Dogs?''


    Amidst his thinking, Leon''s attack got fiercer and fiercer.


    "DAMNNNNN!''''


    Germin clicked his tongue in annoyance.


    The veins on Leon arms bulged like the roots of a tree threatening to burst apart and his muscles bulged but Leon hardened his arms using draconic power to sustain the hit.


    It was already a miracle that his arms were still working when a loud impact repeatedly coursed back.


    ''No need to show off.Lets just m him with all my strength.''Leon''s eyes glowed with a strange glint.


    After enduring for a brief time, Germin''s powerful arms that were thrice as big as Leon finally faltered. His mace was pressed down with even greater power than before, and his feet started getting pushed back.


    It was then a sudden realization hit him as he looked back, he saw drag marks below his feet of dozens of meters with a trail of blood.


    ''What? I have been pushed for a few meters?''


    In the instant when there waspse in concentration, a tremendous power mmed over him.


    BAAAAM!


    "GURKKMM!"


    Germin groaned as the great sword struck his bulky body and he was sent flying like a kite whose string had been cut.


    The veins in Germin''s arms seemed to break out as his muscles exploded. Blood spurted uncontrobly from his mouth as he flew back with a trail of blood.


    BOOM!


    He crashed onto a boulder decimating it into pieces.


    "GERMMMIIN..."Grave eyes turned grave as his fellow mate was beaten. His eyes widened as he stared in utter shock at the goblin who was a lead in their army.


    "Where are you looking?"Thane''s face closed, giving him a sh.


    SWISH!


    "KHUMMM?"Grave groaned as a sh cut a part of his right arm, slicing a piece of meat.


    "Damn!Humans!"Grave cursed and ignoring Germin, he decided to focus on his battle lest it would be he who dies.


    With the death of the mage who controlled the fire, the low level goblin condition was much worse than expected as all of them were almost naked, and their skin wasn''t fire-resistant like upper-ranked ones.


    Merck started pressing upon them slowly and steadily.


    ''We can win...No we will win.''Merck clenched his hands and looked at the menacing human who walked slowly like a mad beast.


    Several strands of Leon''s front hair partially covered his eyes, but from the immense killing intent radiating from his body, it was enough to notice his expression now.


    He lowered his greatsword and let it fall on the ground as he started walking towards Germin with a leisurely step. The heavy sword started morphing by forming ridges over the edges and with every step he dragged it,a cacophony of terrifying noise of something piercing followed after it.


    "As said, a dog who barks seldom bites.Yeah it''s a different matter if it''s me who barks and bites as well."


    Germin almost coughed the blood rising up his throat hearing this.


    "You might not know or remember but it''s okay."Leon swept away his hair andughed sinisterly at Germin''s horror stricken face.


    "But it''s okay, cause you will remember after you die."

 Chapter 148 148:Time For Second Round[V]

    <h4>Chapter 148 148:Time For Second Round[V] </h4>


    Germin felt as if his head had been struck by a huge hammer weighing several tons and his brain seemed to turn mush, due to the repeated shock wavesing from the weapon shing, shaking him to the core. With extremely unsteady steps he struggled to get to his feet but this caused the several injuries in his arms to widen leaking blood.


    But after a few spurts, blood started forming clots. He shook his head to shake off the dizziness assaulting him and let out a grimace of pain.


    "Human! How are you unscathed?"


    "Who said I am unscathed?"Leon put forward an amused expression."I feel like vomiting blood any moment but I am forcefully swallowing everything."


    As if to prove his saying, Leon spat a few drops of blood.


    "Do you want to see something more?"


    Putting forward a yful smile, Leon snapped his finger.


    SWOOSH!SWOOSH!SWOOSH!SWOOSH!


    Shadows streaked across the ground and started dancing across the battlefield. Thick dark smoke shot out from the ground and sliced off the air.


    All the goblins that crossed paths couldn''t evenprehend what was happening before their bodies were ripped to shreds.


    Some were decapitated on the spot, and others were cut straight from the waist down the upper half onto the ground, the bestial cry of pain emerged from them as they could only shriek and writhe in pain.


    The ghost army rising from the shadows sneaked in but due to He''s illusion, all they saw were blurry cut signs scratching the air leaving a dark trail that was further covered by ayer of smoke from mes.


    However, Thane''s expression changed as he could see a glimpse of humanoid figures of darkness emerging from behind the enemy, and as they fought with the humans, unaware of whaty in their back, the dark figure cut down the goblins.


    "W¡­WhAt?"


    "What kind of power is this?"Germin''s eyes widened with horror as he saw his troops getting torn apart by an unknown force.


    His beastly eyes slowly looked human whose shadow loomed over him.


    Germin, grasping his mace tightly, gave a thrust toward Leon who raised his greatsword to defend.


    KRUNG!


    The head of the mace made a crunching sound from which a sharp spike shot at Leon.


    CLANG!


    Germin''s eyes gleamed as the spike shot at Leon with extremely fast speed but before it could touch him, the greatsword much to his dismay, changed into a shield that deflected the attack.


    CLANG!


    The spike on colliding the great sword bounced off and fell on the ground with a thud leaving Germin bewildered and shocked as he witnessed the failure of hisst trump card.


    "Hmm!" Leon snorted and with a move stepped forward leaving a blur.


    Before Germin could make a move, Leon channelized all his Qi to strengthen and harden his leg. With a blur, he whacked his right leg upward.


    The soles of Leon''s feet fiercely struck the burly goblin''s jaw.


    BANG!


    Blood spurted from his mouth as German felt his vision became nk and he lost the sense of direction. Indistinctly he felt his body flying out and then with a spin, his face mmed onto the ground making a crack, then his body bounced off repeating the same process but at this point the pain he felt made it too difficult for him to think normally.


    BANG!''


    And before he could process anything, another force struck him, sending him flying in the air.


    Leon''s figure transformed into a blurry figure as he moved with a stomp to shoot himself.


    Cutting through the air and appearing before the bulky Germin''s body flying backward.


    Letting go of Exitus, he nimbly caught German body in mid-air with both of his hands, and pulling himself down, he mercilessly mmed his knee downward forcing his body to fall down.


    BOOM!


    Germin''s body crashed onto the ground with a thunderous bang sweeping dust.


    "Stop!"Grave shouted in frustration dodging the iing sword strikes while the goblins cried out in pain, being cut apart from all around.


    However, Leon was too engrossed to stop and hear pleas and screamsing from behind.


    "Can you feel it? I also felt this agony but I didn''t scream so what about you?"


    With a gruesome smile, Leon stepped over Germin''s spine from behind and pulled his hand backward.


    CRAAAACK....CRAACKK...


    A cacophony of breaking bones, more terrifying than the miserable cries and screams of other goblins echoed.


    "These hands.....Give me these hands."Leon shouted cruelly.


    Trapped and pulled by Leon''s hands, Germin''s eyes widened and opened as much as possible as if threatening to pop out of the sockets at any time.


    Germon clenched his fist and mustered strength from every fiber of his body to pull back his hands and m down Leon, but just as he exerted his strength, the clot over his muscle burst forth along with veins.


    The previous wounds that started healing, exploded spurting blood and he lost his strength as a terrifyingly cold sensation washed over his body as the bones of his spines were snapped out and bones of his rib cage broke apart.


    Tears umted as a piercing scream automatically escaped from his mouth along with a gush of blood.


    "My AAAArmmmMmmss!ArrMmm!"


    "AAAAAAAARGHHHHHHHHHHHH!''


    "KAARGHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The cry tore through the air, a raw, guttural sound that seemed to emanate from the depths of one''s soul, filled with anguish and torment, echoing with the weight of unbearable suffering that he was going through now.


    Germins'' screams echoed over the ce and were even heard by the troops below near the entrance. That''s how terrifying it was.


    Everyone regardless of human or beast shuddered in fear and screams that seemed to cry of a ghost giving them a haunting nightmare.


    Then with a yank, Leon roared, exerting all his strength he could muster.


    Then....


    BOOM!


    Blood exploded bursting forth as Leon ripped apart two hands and without support, the body under Leon due to applied pressure by pressing his foot crashed on the rocky mountain ground.


    Germin''s face took a direct hit mming onto the hard ground.


    Teeth broke apart and shot out from Germin''s jaw. His eyes were hollow, his throat was numb from the scream and his jaw was wide open, saliva mixed with blood flowed around.


    Leon then felt something, raised his head and saw a few birds of simr size as sparrows flying around.


    Looking at them, Leon''s lips opened wide with a terrifying smile as he made a cutthroat sign over his neck.


    SWOOSH!


    Immediately after that, ck figure of hawks passed through the sparrows decapacitating them in the mid air.


    On looking back he saw Grave already on his knees.


    He didn''t know if Thane could defeat him one-on-one but Grave lost because of suffering emotional damage from all around.


    And at his feet, Germin''s bodyy limp, emitting soft groans along with tears trickling down.


    Leon took a deep breath and his body shuddered with a deep sense of euphoria.


    "Your screams¡­.I like it."


    Then Germin''s eyes moved as he saw the human raising his foot.


    "K...M-Mercy...Ha-ve....Mercy."


    "Mercy!"Leon muttered with a surprised look and then he chuckled softly, tilting his head.


    "That''s what she said."


    Following the voice, Germin saw the human dropping his foot and soon a loud boom echoed in his ears that was followed by the wee of eternal darkness greeting him with open arms.

 Chapter 149 149:Death?

    <h4>Chapter 149 149:Death? </h4>


    A bit away from the gorge, a figure tilted his head.


    The humanoid figure''s expression while looking at the battle with the shared vision of the birds turned solemn.


    Just as he was contemting, whether to send additional troops for support or not, through the eyes of the bird he noticed something.


    The man beating Germin to dust turned around and then looked up.


    "Huh?"


    "Where is he looking? At the bird."


    Heavy gasps echoed due to the sudden realization and just then, the man made a cutthroat sign below after which the vision was cut off abruptly.


    "Khum!"


    A soft groan escaped from his lips.


    "Damn!"


    He cursed holding his head due to the sudden fuzziness in his vision.


    "I didn''t think there would be someone who could fight against Martial King this easily. If I knew it, I wouldn''t have wasted my precious troops on this ce."


    "Though I ept my defeat here, this farce is too soon to be over."


    His figure slowly started to melt in darkness as he muttered with a cruel smile.


    ''''I will keep an eye on you.Hopefully you turn out to be an interesting piece good enough for me to use after I win this whole battle.''''


    Covered in darkness, his figure slowly melted into the shadow and moved away, disappearing from sight.


    .....


    [You have gained 5000 KP.]


    [You have foiled the protagonist Avelin''s n and secured victory for your world by winning this small battle. You have gained 200 counter attack points.]


    "Ohh!"


    Leon''s eyes shed with madness and a ruffling escaped from his lips.


    The KP points and counterattack points he received were quite good along with the pleasant surprise.


    Moreover there was a protagonist heremanding the troops.


    ''Is there someone who transmigrated into a monster type protagonist?''


    ''''Interesting!''''


    "What is interesting?"


    Leon snapped out of his thought and stared at Thane who walked towards him holding Grave''s head.


    Noticing his gaze, Thane smiled and raised his hand holding the cut head.


    "Every time you kill someone of high level from the enemy side, make sure to collect the head as a trophy as it increases the morale of troops and believe me, morale is one of the most crucial deciding factors in a war."


    "I see," Leon muttered indifferently.


    Not that he cares.


    Thane paused for a moment and opened his lips to ask about the shadows but¡­


    "That greatsword.."


    He changed his intention.


    ''Everyone has secrets and a few tricks in their sleeves.Lets not pry into them.


    "It''s a shapeshifting weapon that I can carry in my consciousness," Leon answered straightly.


    Shapeshifting weapons weren''t rare.One could buy them if he had enough money, however they weren''t that of big deal despite the wonderful uses cause most of them were limited to earth tier.


    Secondly, he didn''t want to make thingsplicated so he spoke first before Thane hit him with a series of questions.


    "I know that..but doesn''t this look quite ordinary and nd? It is just like a piece of scrap picked somewhere."


    "Huh!" Leon''s expression changed upon hearing and he looked at the great sword.


    It had a ck hilt and ck de.


    That''s all...


    Unlike other swords, it didn''t have any guards or fancy wooden handles wrapped in leather.


    Only then did he realize that his imagination was crude. He just imagined the shape but left the intricate details, like the shape of the handle guard, and the sharpness.


    "Look at mine."


    Thane mutters and snaps his finger.


    A sword materialized before Leon. It was a double-edged sword, with a long metallic handle carved into the form of a snake.


    Leon stared at the beautiful shining de that can reflect his face along with the exquisite handle and then to his weapon.


    ''Mine is really a piece of shit.''


    As if sensing Leon''s thoughts, Exitus tried to protest by vibrating faintly but Leon ignored his small cries.


    The weapon had miles to go before it can even have its own ego.


    ''Was I really using this? Holding this roughly shaped handle.''


    Leon then looked down at his hand full of calluses and realized he didn''t feel odd because he just clenched the sword tightly and rammed it into the opponent.


    "I will keep that in my mind."


    Thane nodded and patted Leon and walked away with praise.


    "You did well kid. Your merit will be properly rewarded."


    Leon just ignores the praise and gaze around. Unlike previously, humans didn''t appear; his raven squad didn''t find any suspicious humans.


    As per the previous report of finding humans, it was a lie but it wasn''t in a broader sense.


    Moreover, he tried to chase after the summoner of the bird who might be the Protagonist but the person seems to have vanished or escaped using an unusual means.


    Though they won, Leon didn''t find any sce in the win rather a certain uneasiness crept in him.


    Who were the humans?


    Where did they disappear?


    What were they doing by teaming up with goblins? Were the goblins, their ves, that they used as fodder?


    And who were the enemies they were facing?


    And what kind of protagonist is this guy named Avelin?


    The answer to these several questions in one way or anothery with the protagonist.


    ''Just what is this guy cooking?''


    ''I thought it would be boring but it seems like things are gonna be interesting.''


    "Interesting."


    Murmuring lightly, Leon waved his hands.


    "Time to collect loot."


    With a wave of his hands, several dark orbs started flickering towards him.


    ''Awaken!''


    Swoosh!


    The orbs burst but instead of taking shape, they entered Leon''s consciousness waiting for the time to be called upon by their liege.


    Then the squad started to clean up things and blew the horn to signify their win.


    ......


    It took hours to clean up things above the top and since signal was sent via horns, most of the troops had already returned to camp.


    When Leon returned, dead tired from the fight, he saw a group of soldiers forming a grave and mounds by carving the names of soldiers.


    As per the monster, they were burnt to ashes by piling in one ce while all weapons and valuable things were piled in ce and left to be taken away after the monsters had been cleared.


    A solemn group of soldiers worked in silence.At first they dug the ground over which the corpse of the dead wrapped in a in sheet.


    Then creating and carving graves for their fallenrades. With a scoop of earth, they shaped mounds over the deceased, honoring their sacrifice with solemn reverence.


    Leon learned that there were 77 casualties and it was just the beginning.


    Who knew how many of them would be able to survive till the end?


    Leon decided to offer his prayer to the deceased for their safe journey in the afterlife but just as he reached his eyes almost jumped out of his socket.


    A few meters away, he saw three familiar figures squatting down and offering their prayer for the peace of the deceased soul.


    And the name carved on the mound was¡­


    [Leon]


    [An Ignorant soul who rushed forward to sacrifice his life and got killed brutally by the enemy.]


    "You MADAFUCKERRR!"

 Chapter 150 150:Relentless Attacks

    <h4>Chapter 150 150:Relentless Attacks </h4>


    "Tell me,which fucker idea is it?"Leon breathed fire through his eyes looking at the trio kneeling down.


    "It was his!"Sander and Vikram pointed at the brown-haired guy while trying to avert his gaze.


    "What the fu¡­?"Ian screamed in bewilderment and swallowed his saliva seeing Leon''s gaze.


    Ian red at the two who were observing the beautiful weather andpletely ignoring Ian.


    Squeezing his lips, Ian answered "I thought you died."


    "How did youe to this assumption ?"Leon asked, gritting his teeth.


    "I searched for you and couldn''t find so¡­..so I thought."Ian''s speech stuttered.


    "Just because you couldn''t find me, you thought I was dead."


    Thick veins bulged over Leon''s head as he was speechless about what to say as the logic wasn''t that bad.


    That left him with immense frustration to vent but before he could do anything, a loud order came from somewhere.


    "Leon, Sir Commander is looking for you in the tent."


    "Okay!"Leon nodded and walked away leaving his fellow mate a vicious gaze.


    ....


    "Did you call me Sir?"


    Leon saluted everyone in the tent.


    Mac nodded and spoke with a smile"Soldier Leon, your help was invaluable as it saved us from quite a loss. Not only did you manage to find out the enemy''s tactics but you also managed to provide valuable support."


    "You cleared the doubt harbored in the hearts of many. You are really a valuable asset for our regiment as well as for humanity."


    "Thanks but I just did what I needed to do.Nothing more and nothing less."Leon shouted, thumping his fist on his chest.


    Everyone gave a brief nod.


    Mac turned towards Thane who understood his words and rolled a map on the table.


    Leon''s eyes gleamed seeing the map unfold on the table.


    "This..."


    "It''s almost urate so no need to doubt it''s authenticity. When this zone appeared, a Martial Ancestor flew over the ce to sketch a rough area."Mac exined as everyone stared at the cross mark on the maps.


    ording to the map, the total space was around 75,000 sq km. When you reach the end, you will encounter a barrier, and if you break it with your raw strength you will enter a void, and then only god knows where you will end.


    Either in an unknown world or in heaven.


    The space had several odd structures and a few strongholds formed by monsters with a major ck fortress in the middle.


    All the troops would march to that ce and attack it to take it down. As for beings from other worlds, nothing was clear but two Martial Saints were guarding the gate zones along with a few troops stationed there.


    "We have already encountered a crisis. Though we averted, the casualties we suffered aren''t small. Many are still adapting and many of them were novices. So, I n to increase the march speed with the hope that we can meet other troops on the way."


    "Any question?"


    "No, Sir!"Everyone shouted.


    "And nowing onto the second thing."Mac''s eyes then locked onto Leon.


    "For the merits of this mission. I am raising Leon''s rank to sergeant and once he acquires more experience I am gonna make him captain."


    "Anyone wanted to refute."Mac then nced around.


    "I thought you would make him a Captain already," Thane muttered with a chuckle.


    Hearing this Mac just smiled bitterly as he could already guess Leon''s thoughts from his shitty expression.


    ''He might be already cursing me for making him Sergeant.If I made him Captain, he mighte after my head for real.''


    And true to his thoughts, Leon cursed around while trying to hide his displease.


    ''Fuck! It seems I am gonna die again. I have bullshit skills, not leadership skills. Even if I go wild, I always have a n but I don''t know how I will handle these guys who became high just by killing a small goblin.''


    Leon sighed, resigning himself to fate.In his mind he had already burnt a few incense for himself.


    "Now dismiss and get to your post.''


    .......


    For two days, the squad started marching without any break. When they rested, they made sure it was in ins where there was no geographical advantage to the enemy.


    The troops started advancing at a greater pace with a horseshoe-shaped formation.


    On their way, they were harassed by goblins but as they kept on marching goblins were followed by trolls, kobolds, and hobgoblins.


    It was like a never-ending nightmare.


    "Fucking kobolds, just get your ass out here. I am gonna shove this stick in your ass for disturbing my sleep."Sanders roared angrily, chasing after goblins.


    Vikaram stomped over a goblin''s face one after another.


    "Damn!Just how long?Just for how long are you gonna harass us?"


    Meanwhile, Ian just stood still with two ck dead panda eyes. He was so still, that one can mistake him for statute but if one put his ear near his lips, one can hear endless chants of holy cursing scriptures.


    "Kill.....I will kill you. Shred into pieces and scatter your dust."


    Leon shook his head seeing the soldier''s mental condition. For, the past two days they had hardly got time to even take a shit properly cause the monster attacked them endlessly.


    Their numbers weren''trge nor were they threatening but they attacked again and again with a gap of 45 minutes, and the battlested for 10-35 minutes. And as they tend themselves for a few minutes, another horde would appear.


    They have almost killed 7-8 times the enemy of their number which was weird as if there was an endless monster spawning barracks out there.


    Leon ravens and hawks, along with his ghosts, patrolled the entire surrounding endlessly which had often saved them from suffering a disaster.


    After two days, they finally managed to get some peace as no monster attacked since the afternoon.


    The soldiers gleaming in joy, lit campfires, and started to soothe themselves.


    "Finally, we can enjoy a bit. I haven''t eaten well and lost weight."Sanderughed and chugged a whole boiled potato.


    "Is it alright for us to rx?"Ian asked with a frown looking at his rough palm. It was still unbelievable for him that the enemies had not attacked them in thest 6 hours.


    "Stop worrying too much. Even monsters are living beings and they have their own needs. Just keep away that sour expression and rx as we might not get a time like thister."Vikram shouted, hitting Ian''s shoulder.


    Then they mingled with each other and startedughing.


    "Leon, take this brisket. It tastes nice and also smiles a bit. Don''t be a party pooper."Sander teased and extended his hand.


    "I guess you are right," Leon smiled and chugged the piece of brisket and jerky.


    He chewed but he didn''t feel any taste. Not because it was bad but rather because his inner mind was in a mess.


    Leon closed his eyes to calm himself contrary to his dark expression and smiled.


    ''This atmosphere¡­Sitting around a campfire with a few groups, doesn''t feel so bad s¡­.''


    However, his smile waspletely different from the positive and bright look on his face.


    But it was something that only he knew.

 Chapter 151 151:Night Raid

    <h4>Chapter 151 151:Night Raid </h4>


    Far away from the camp,a huge bulky Orc took in a deep breath. A chilly smile appeared on his lips.


    He stared up at the starless sky and then at embers of mes lighting the dark space ahead.


    ''It''s a good day to kill.''


    His sight then moved to the foot of the ins where hundreds of big and small barracks were surrounded by wooden fences.


    The defense looked unreliable with a few soldiers loitering around but it didn''t matter because their eyes were tightly shut as they supported themselves against the spear.


    ''Liege has sacrificed a great number of troops and all of them ought to be dead tired. Today, we will wipe them out and I will offer the heads of their leaders to my liege.''


    Saliva started dripping down from his lips as he thought about winning and ughtering the humans.


    "We have finished the preparation?"


    At the goblin''s report, Looner smiled faintly and nodded.


    After indulging in a brief fantasy, he waved his hand signaling tomence the attack.


    Unlike humans, they can see quite well at night with no source of external light from stars and the moon, everything was dark so they had a clear advantage.


    By the time all humans can be alert, they would have already finished the job.


    He went towards the entrance where 3000 troops consisting of Orcs, goblins, and hobgoblins sat on four-legged Lamas.


    A monster with the body of a horse but a head like a goat. The Lamas had their mouth covered with gags and the hoops on their toes were covered with cloths filled with grass.


    Looner raised his right arm high up pointing towards the sky.


    "Let''s show the strength of our Liege to the human bastards."


    "Yes!"


    A low reply came from them.


    "CHARGE!"


    Looner grabbed the reins and took the lead. He pulled themas to make it walk slowly to not make any sounds.


    It wasn''t an ordinary force but 3000 cavalrymen.


    A suitable number for the night raid.


    He nned to retreat quickly after messing them up if things be difficult and light up the stocks of food.''


    Even so, it wasn''t going to end with one night as this was just the beginning of hell''s nightmare until the other side was annihted.


    ........


    On the other side, the patrolling soldiers yawned heavily. They were finding it hard to keep their eyes wide open.


    Few were already taking short naps by leaning here and there.


    At that time a soldier woke up and saw other snoring soundly.


    "AAAH! I am so unlucky. While others are sleeping, I have to guard here."The soldier mumbled yawning heavily.


    "Hey, asshole, wake up, "He shouted, nudging the one beside him but just as he touched his shoulder, a soft wind caressed him, and a hot liquid sttered his face waking him up.


    "What...ENE...GURGHH!"


    As the man screamed, an arrow flew past and struck his neck. With foam of blood emerging from his lip, he falls to the ground with a thud.


    A rain of arrows first shot down the one at the guards.


    Under the cover of darkness, the orc along with goblins and hobgoblins raiding party crept through the dense shrubs, their movements silent as shadows. Their shining eyes cast an eerie glow upon the scene, illuminating their savage faces twisted into snarls of anticipation. With crude weapons clenched tightly in their gnarled hands, they approached the unalerted human camp.


    Looner and the other Orcsughed sinister seeing this.


    Themas carried hobgoblins and orcs fiercely charged and then jumped over the fence nimbly.


    "Don''t run amok and kill as silently as possible."


    "Kill them before these bastards could even scream."


    The Orcs and goblins behind charged forward.


    As they breached the perimeter, the air was pierced by the sudden shriek of a sentry, swiftly silenced by a brutal blow. The camp erupted into chaos as shouts of rm echoed through the night air, mingling with the anguished cries of the fallen.


    "Orcs! Orcs are upon us!" a voice cried out, barely audible over the din of battle.


    In the flickering light of the campfires, the orcs moved with deadly precision, their movements swift and merciless. With guttural grunts, theyunched themselves at their human foes, their weapons gleaming with bloodlust.


    "Defend yourselves! Stand firm!" a human voice bellowed, drowned out by the sh of metal against metal and the agonized screams of the wounded.


    Amidst the chaos, the sounds of battle grew more frenzied, along with the desperate pleas for mercy and the sickening thud of bodies hitting the ground. The night air became thick with the scent of blood and fear, as the orcs pressed their advantage with savage ferocity.


    In just few minutes, they killed the patrol guards and moved deeper


    After taking care of patrolling cards, as they stepped in they noticed an unusual sight.


    In the heart of the melee, they noticed a human warrior fighting with sinister determination, his sword shing in the darkness as he faced the onught of his monstrous Orcs.


    "Die, human scum!" a snarling orc spat, swinging its weapon with deadly intent.


    But even as the orc''s de descended, the human warrior struck back with a swift and decisive blow, his eyes zing upwards.


    The night was suddenly set alive with the sounds of carnage and chaos, as the orc raiding party unleashed their wrath upon the unsuspecting human, leaving behind a trail of death and destruction in their wake.


    But a single human braced through them forming a resistance.


    Looner ordered following which a rain of fire arrows shot forth but before they could touch the tents, a strong wind blew, and a shockwave spread deflecting the arrows.


    "Huh!" Looner''s eyes narrowed.


    They were startled for a moment.


    However, the shock didn''tst long until they noticed a faint presence emerging from the taints.


    "Huh?"


    "Uh?"


    The goblins and Orcs who ran forward were struck by a dark mass of ghostly likely figures.


    "KHUMM!"


    "KIEEKK!"


    Screams and agony started to ring aloud but it wasn''t from humans.


    "Commander!"


    It was then that everyone''s attention went toward the same man who ughtered the front and now emerged from the thick shadowy figures while stepping over the corpses of the orcs.


    Then raising his hand that held a horn he blew it creating a loud sound signaling the beginning of war.

 Chapter 152 152:Night Raid[II]

    <h4>Chapter 152 152:Night Raid[II] </h4>


    Leon somehow expected this but despite knowing it, they can''t let every soldier stay awake cause if they do that they will die in exhaustion.


    Mac knew he had to take this gamble as just a few short hours of rest could do a miracle.


    However, this time a mistake urred from Leon''s side as the ravens circling up in the sky weren''t able to perceive things far away due to theirck of sight in pitch darkness. If there was even a faint starlight, things would have been different, and unlike them, the monster''s bestial eyes seem able to see through the darkness.


    Leon also decided to take a rest, so by the time the ravens noticed the movements, the monsters were pretty close to the base camps with their swift speed due to riding a beast.


    And when he realized this, the monsters had already started running a rampage.


    Following the loud noise of the horn, an uneasy silence crept into the camp, which was followed by loud cries.


    The soldiers'' bodies reacted, and everyone started appearing with curses in their mouths.


    Many me torches and powerful shlights lit up the whole ce.


    "Tsk! Throw the mes and burn the tents."


    On Looner''s orders, fire arrows and weapons tied with a burning mass were thrown towards the tent.


    The tent that Looner struck first had already been evacuated by Leon. A few tents were already burnt but from them, a sharp noise echoed.


    SWWEEE!


    Looner instinctively pulled the reins and moved toward the back of the burning tent as a rain of arrows fell from them.


    At the same time, the allies poured a rain of arrows on the cavalryman of Orcs.


    "KUKKK!"


    "KUGHH!".


    The Orcs groaned as the arrows pierced their skin, who weren''t able to prepare themselves and copsed.


    Looner clenched his fist with a frustrated look. Though he managed to deal damage, it wasn''t much. He expected their reaction to be a bitte, but they reacted pretty fast.


    ''What should I do? Should I retreat?''


    While falling into deep thought, the cavalry at the front dodged the rain of arrows falling towards them.


    "Fuck! Where do you want to go?"


    "Do you think this is your home?"


    "Shut up!" The Orcs roared and swung their weapons.


    "Block them!" Peter shouted, jumping into action.


    Mac stood behind arranging the formation, and soon, hundreds of swordsmen and spearmen lined up following the camp.


    Mac''s expression turned grave.


    ''They aren''t normal troops. They are fully prepared and equipped. Moreover, they are also fighting in well-maintained coordination but the biggest problem is their numbers.''


    ''It''s big. We can only push them to retreat by drawing the battle, otherwise if they start going crazy we are doomed.''


    At that time, Mac''s gaze met with themander of the monster side.


    A slick smile shed on the Orc''s face, and his lips opened wide exposing fangs as if he noticed Mac''s worry quite well.


    Catching a glimpse of the enemymander, Looner smiled wildly.


    ''What''s there to fear?''


    ''We have the numbers and strengths. At worst, I can just run away.''


    ''And that human might be the one whom Lord was talking about.''


    Looking around he made a few hand sign signals.


    There was no need for methods and at that point, he could onlyy one order out at this point.


    "Pierce through!"


    And that was piercing through the blockade and heading the enemymander''s head.


    "Spread out and surround them. Ask the goblins to sneak attack."


    At Looner''s orders, the cavalrymen started to run towards the swordsmen and spearsmen.


    "Block them!"


    "Raise your spears!"


    "Stab those weird-looking four-leg beasts," Petermanded his troops that had grouped into a squad of 10.


    BANG!


    The two enemies shed with one another fiercely.


    "Make a way for me. The shortest way to end this is to have that guy''s head." Mac ordered while charging forward.


    CLANG! CLANG! CLANG!


    The sound of metal crashing onto one another echoed together along with sparks that lit up from metal rubbing one another.


    The spearmen and swordsmen didn''t get pushed easily but the Orcs then ran forward and mmed through the formation with their huge bodies.


    The ground beneath them trembled as Orcs with their bulky bodies rammed into the formation despite getting stabbed by numerous weapons.


    "Damn! Get away!"


    Few in fear shouted, jumping to the side, leaving their position.


    BOOOOOOM!


    A gap appeared in the formation and condensing their energy, the Orcs swung their weapons beating the humans into meat paste.


    SWOOSH!


    Peter shot like an arrow and appeared in the blind spot, his spear stabbed into the neck of an Orc rampaging around but it still didn''t kill him as the Orc swung its weapon by spinning around.


    Peter stepped back, following which Thane and Garrison put their spears.


    A thread of mana surged forth, as both of them struck the Orc, sting it away.


    BOOOM!


    The huge body struck by a Qi explosion shot back and mmed into other Orcs but without any care, they just threw their kin away.


    Meanwhile, the members of the squad tried to fend off the beast while trying to keep themselves safe.


    "Bastards, just die."


    "Get the fuck out of here."


    "Where did that bastard disappear now?" Sander screamed, defending against an Orc that raised its mace to m onto him but before he could do that, a spear shaking the air pierced its neck.


    "Don''t lose focus," Ian shouted and, feeling a tap, swung his spear towards the back only to find Vikram freezing like a statue.


    "What was that?" Ian asked.


    "Look there¡­."


    Ian and Sander looked at the direction Vikram pointed.


    Seeing the scene, they almost rubbed their eyes.


    Unable to contain his shock, Sander sighed and focused on the enemy ahead.


    "I told you that guy is a hell of a monster fucker."


    Amidst the cries, Leon''s figure moved like a ghost cutting through the huge horde of goblins and hobgoblins jumping over him. He felt as if he had been surrounded by a swarm of ants.


    "What the fuck? Why are you all goblinsing at me?"


    Leon swung his spear nonstop and spun it around his body by twirling his finger.


    When he looked from the other side in the flickering night, amidst the swaying grass of the ins, Leon was like a lone figure standing with spear in hand, surrounded by a relentless tide of goblins.


    With each swing, his spear cuts through the darkness, fending off the horde. The sh of metal echoes through the air, illuminated by sporadic shes of sparks, painting a scene of fierce determination against overwhelming odds.


    His spear flew in a circle creating faint sharp cut marks in and out, while shing the goblins.


    "Die!"


    The goblins climbed over their dead kins and jumped at Leon. In his frenzied state, Leon pulled back his spear and making a w sigh, he swung his arms.


    [Dragon w]


    SWISH!


    Three scratch marks through the air and shot forward, cutting a horde of goblins into three pieces.


    Blood sttered and rain as the Dragon w mark charged for a few meters leaving a bloody trail of destruction in its wake.

 Chapter 153 153:Night Raid[III]

    <h4>Chapter 153 153:Night Raid[III] </h4>


    Swinging his spear, Leon then turned towards Looner who was going after Mac while keeping an eye on him.


    From the corner of his eyes, he noticed a wide grin from Looner who wasmanding the Orc troops efficiently.


    ''He isn''t as easy as it looks.''


    Orcs might be difficult to deal with but if many orcs surrounded a single or few small individuals who had great agility, then one could easily sneak out. Compared to them, the goblins swarming around were troublesome to deal with as they just kept pouring on him like tides of sea relentlessly.


    SWOOSH! SWOOSH!


    The spear turned roughly by riding over his palm.


    The sound of air and flesh cutting apart rang again and again.


    Leon didn''t know what the hell was wrong with them because no matter how brutally he killed them by stabbing them into their eyes, noses, ears, or even groins none of them ran away in fear like before.


    Previously, once he started ughtering like madmen, the goblins would run away in fear but this time they didn''t but this time they attacked him as if they were possessed.


    He could hear faint groans and recognizable murmursing from them.


    "KIEEKKKK THY HUMN!''''


    ''''Lrd OrDer,KiLl''


    Scratches started appearing over him and an arrow bypassing his defense struck his back.


    Leon, with a roar, stepped over the soles of his feet and swung his spear all his might.


    "DIE!"


    Following his roar, a fierce gale of energy arc swept through the ce hitting the goblins.


    BOOM!


    Dust and debris swayed all around, and the brute force of his spear ripped apart everything in its way that stood before him.


    Thane and Garrison looked at one another and then engaged on the front lines to deal with brutal bulky Orcs.


    Noticing Leon''s plight, they made their way towards him to help.


    Thane pulled back his sword and then lifted a corpse of the huge Orc body then threw it towards the goblin encirclement.


    THUD!


    BOOM!


    The body of Orc mmed onto the goblins and this repeated several times as Thane kept on going.


    Seeing this opportunity, Leon dashed forward stepping over the Orc corpse forming a high ground, and jumped up.


    "Listen Leon, don''te here. Go and help Sir Mac," Thane screamed, signaling Leon to go over themander''s head.


    "Yes Sir!"


    Leon slightly nodded and then charged forward. Qi surged in his body as he channeled all his strength into his legs.


    The muscles of his two legs twitched and were filled with energy.


    Peter and Garrison looked at each other and then sprang back with their knees while cing their spears one over another.


    Leon jumped onto the spear and jumped, propelled by Peter and Garrison''s throw.


    BOOM!


    Leon''s figure surged into the air using the rebound strength of a spear and his kicking strength.


    Leon''s body glided over the cavalrymen and flew toward Looner who was busy dealing with Mac as both exchanged relentless moves one after another scattering shockwaves.


    Then stepped back in shockwave when Looner saw a few humans crept in to attack.


    Riding the mas, he mmed his feet at one and cut the head of the other with a sh.


    Looner who was massacring the human soldiers in between him and Mac with a taunting look suddenly heard loud gasps from around.


    "Huh!"


    "Uhhh!"


    The cavalryman and Orc looked at Leon with a surprised expression.


    Bracing himself, Leon extended his spear to thrust forward.


    Looner discovered a bitte but the moment he noticed it, he tried to pull back the ax to hit Leon but Leon''s spear was already stabbing at his chest.


    "Darn it!" Looner twisted his upper body instinctively, narrowly avoiding Leon''s spear as it plunged towards him.


    Stab!


    Leon''s spear embedded itself deeply into the ma, eliciting a pained cry from the animal as it thrashed about wildly, throwing off Looner onto the ground. With a swift motion, Leon kicked the horse''s head, using it as a makeshift tform to propel himself off andnd lightly on the ground, retrieving his spear in the process.


    Meanwhile, Looner, who had been rolling on the ground in a state of confusion, regained hisposure and fixed his posture, ring fiercely at Leon.


    Their eyes locked in a brief but intense exchange, each assessing the other with wary determination. Leon''s gaze held a steely resolve, his stance suspended and ready to strike the next. Looner, on the other hand, exuded a palpable sense of defiance, his muscles tensed as he prepared to face Leon head-


    on.


    With a kick, the two moved and shed against one another.


    CLANG


    As the tension between Leon and Looner reached its peak, a suddenmotion erupted nearby.


    With a thunderous crash, Mac cutting the Orcs blocking his path, burst onto the scene, his de slicing through an Orc swiftly with a deadly precision.


    "Leon!" Mac''s voice rang out, filled with urgency as he rushed to Leon''s side, his eyes scanning the battlefield for any sign of danger.


    "Tsk! Troublesome flies." Looner clicked his tongue and waved his hands asking others to gang up.


    Leon nodded grimly, acknowledging Mac''s arrival with a silent nod of gratitude. Together, they stood side by side, and raised their weapons as they prepared to face the Orc horde and Looner''s relentless onught.


    With a fierce battle cry, the Orcs surged forward, their eyes shone as they closed in towards Mac and Leon like a tidal wave of fury and bloodlust.


    But Leon and Mac stood firm, their resolve unshaken as they met the enemy Orcs head-on, striking with precision and skill.


    Looner was caught off guard by Mac''s sudden appearance and faltered for a moment seeing the two coordinating well like veteran fighters.


    His gaze filled with annoyance flickered between Leon and Mac.


    Sensing an opportunity, Leon seized the moment,unching a swift and decisive counterattack against his distracted opponent.


    CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG


    With each attack, Looner found himself hard-pressed to defend against the onught. He parried and dodged, his axe swinging in desperate arcs as he struggled to keep pace with the ferocity of the two. But for every blow he deflected, two more came crashing down upon him, each one pushing him further and further back.


    Despite his best efforts, Looner''s defenses began to falter under the relentless assault.


    Leon and Mac pressed their advantage, their spear attacksing faster and fiercer with each passing moment. The air was filled with the sound of metal shing against metal, a symphony of battle that echoed through the clearing.


    Finding himself in a pinch, Looner raised his axe and smashed it on the ground.


    "NASTY HUMANS!" Looner roared fiercely and stomped the ground.


    BOOOM!


    Leon and Mac charging ahead halted their steps and jumped, seeing an explosion of Looner''s body.


    The ground beneath formed a dent with cracks radiating outwardly, forming a screen of dust.


    When the screen of dust arose, they saw a reddish Orc emanating a fierce aura beating his chest like drums of war.


    However instead of charging like a madman, he stood there with a sinister smile.


    As Leon and Mac frowned, they heard loud screams from their side.


    "AAAARGHHH!"


    "FUCKKKK!"


    "SHITTTTT!"


    "GET OFFFF ME!"


    Screams and pleas began echoing loudly, as Leon looked around he sucked in cold air.


    All goblins that had been held back by Leon were now running wild. The small notorious goblins with agility simr to monkeys sneaked in between the fight and jumped on human heads.


    Some grabbed the leg, some grabbed the head, and some just pounced forward.


    "Damn it!" Mac spat in anger and red at Looner.


    "Leon, it seems you need to go back and also I heard you have a few tricks. Use that trick now otherwise we may be wiped. Leave this piece of trash for me."


    "Yes!" Swallowing his saliva, Leon was about to summon his ghosts when a sudden explosion rocked the battlefield, sending shockwaves rippling through the air.


    With a deafening roar, someone tore through the sky like a zinget, with descent shrouded in a maelstrom of dust and debris. As they crashed to the ground with earth-


    shattering force, a shockwave rippled outward, sending enemy soldiers tumbling like ragdolls in its wake.


    The Orcs army at back were blown away by the sudden st and squealed in pain while the humans gasped in shock, wondering who appeared now.


    "What now?"


    "Who is it?"


    Their questions were answered by a chilly breeze blowing around when they saw a woman stepping out from the dust with a dark gaze.


    Seeing the figure many soldiers gasped in relief and while many screamed thinking of reinforcement.


    But unlike others, Leon''s heart stirred for a moment and his body just froze making him stand rooted at the ce.

 Chapter 154 154:Snow Witch

    <h4>Chapter 154 154:Snow Witch </h4>


    SWOOSH!SWOOSH!SWOOSH!


    A few miles away, a regiment made their way walking through the vast ins. The darkness and stillness of the ins were stirred by their rapid movements.


    Despite the dim vision they didn''t halt their march rather their speed increased.


    "Why are we marching like this?"


    "It''s already night."


    "I want to rest."


    "SHUT UP!"


    A strong voice spurred over them.


    "Themander has ordered us to keep marching. And have all forgotten. Since when has Our Commander''s decision been wrong? Because of her, we have gained a huge footing despite being a toon made of only females. There might be an emergency that''s why we are moving quickly."


    1st Female Regiment, Rose Troops lead by the woman known as Snow Witch.


    A troop consists of an entirely female group which had broken the preconceived status quo by gaining immense poprity and fame.


    Though women had slight disadvantages whenpared to a man, there were many aspects they could train for and the rise in cultivation also hid their ws.


    Rose troops were primarily known for their nimbleness, and stealth and were often tasked with reconnaissance missions, support, and night raids.


    They hadn''t encountered much difficulty except for a few goblins but in the midst of all this, theirmander suddenly changed the trajectory of their march.


    The Vice-Commanders and others asked the reasons for this but she didn''t give any exnation. She nned to go alone to a certain ce but her regiment decided to follow her no matter what.


    But things started to grow tense, as they even walked when the night had already descended.


    In front, Melony stared at themander''s nk face as she marched on. Being with her for so long, she could feel that themander was in distress and restless.


    "Commander, can we stop?"


    "NO!"


    A sharp refusal cut her off.


    The woman who is famous for the nickname Snow Witch rebutted sharply. She was the one who made Rose troops, gathered females from all over, and trained them to apex.


    The current batch was just 20% of the whole troop that entered the shadow zone and many women soldiers gaining foothing from here had upied important positions in the Federation.


    "Commander.."


    In the span of many years, those who apanied her had never seen her so worried and uneasy.


    She had never been so willful but today she felt that if she didn''t follow her heart, she might never be able to.


    Ignoring other thoughts, she marched on.


    After her father called her back he disclosed a secret that shook her to core. A revtion that lessened her guilt and gave her the courage to confront him proudly to ask forgiveness.


    He also revealed the power to trace him by seeing the strings of fate connected to one another and she can see it.


    The moment she entered the shadow zone, the strings reacted drawing endlessly towards him.


    And now the faint strings of fate were drawing near and her heart kept on beating violently.


    ''He is here!''


    ''I have to meet him. I can''t let this opportunity go and then regret it.''


    "Madam¡­''


    BOOM!


    Melony''s voice stuttered as she heard a loud voice from afar and lifting her chin, she saw mes and touches lighting up the space.


    As they drew closer, they heard screams of pain, agony, and bewilderment.


    "MELONY!"


    "Yes, Madam!"Melony shouted with a loud voice.


    "Lead the troops. Prepare for battle. I will go ahead."The woman then kicked the ground with a strong force and propelled herself forward with a lightning-fast speed as she tore her away through the veil of darkness.


    In just a few moments, traversing through the sky and tearing the darkness, her figurended on the ground with a loud impact creating a shockwave.


    Due to the shudder of the ground, the Orcs due to their huge body staggered and stumbled.


    The Orcs blown away haven''t even stood up, when an white arc lighting up the space, passed through the necks.


    "KHUMMM!"


    "KYKKKK!"


    "Enemy!"


    In just a span of few minutes, Orcs and goblins were ughtered like vegetables on a chopping te.


    Everyone watched in awe and disbelief as the mysterious female warrior carved a path of carnage through their ranks. Her movements were fluid and graceful, yet deadly as a viper''s strike, leaving a trail of fallen foes in her wake.


    "Wait!I know her¡­."


    "Yes, I have also seen her¡­"


    "Isn''t she¡­."


    The soldier gasped in shock seeing a figure trailing through the blood drenched rain and shouted in joy."


    "She is the Commander of Rose Troops, The Snow Witch, Irina Woods."


    As the chaotic symphony of battle raged on between the goblins,Orcs and humans, a hush fell over the battlefield as a lone figure emerged from the shadows. d in glinting icy armor adorned with the insignia of the Rose''s troops, Irina strode forward with an air of unwavering determination.


    Her presence seemed to freeze the air with chilliness, causing both friend and foe to pause in awe.


    From her body, a bitter aura of ice detonated around, chilling the enemies on drawing closer. The ground she stepped on was covered in ice and soon a malevolent storm of snow raged on.


    "ARGGGGH! FREEZING!"


    "So COOOOOLLLDDD!"


    With a mighty swing of her sword, she cleaved through the ranks of goblins, her movements a dance of death that left a trail of fallen foes in her wake.


    The humans, encouraged by her arrival, rallied to her side, their spirits lifted by the sight of the fearless figure leading the charge.


    The goblins sneaking around were directly affected by Snow turning into statues.


    The humans who were held by lumps of goblins looked down to find the goblins holding their legs turned into immovable frozen statues that broke when they raised their feet.


    Shockingly, only the enemies were harmed by icy frost while the cold chilling wind blowing around didn''t affect humans at all, showcasing her impressive and exquisite control.


    "She really deserves to be called the Snow Witch for a reason."


    "Yeah, what an impressive power and precision."


    Praising heartily they lurched ahead.


    With a resounding battle cry, they surged forward, pushing back the Orc horde with renewed vigor.


    Irina''s every strike was precise and deadly, her skill unmatched as she carved a path through the enemy ranks leaving a trail of snow covered by greenish and crimson blood.


    Her eyes zed with determination, fueled by a fierce sense of duty to protect the soldiers around and secure victory on the battlefield.


    And soon Rose troops joined the ranks only to marvel at the glorious sight of snow falling over the chillingndscape.


    As the dust along with kes of snow settled and thest echoes of battle faded away, Irina stood over a heap load of corpses while holding two swords. Her presence brought a beacon of hope amidst the chaos of war.


    However, amidst this, Irina''s ck eyes scanned across the battlefield for a familiar figure.


    And as she shifted her attention, her eyes finally noticed the silhouette of the figure she had been longing for but by the time she looked, Leon had already shifted his gaze.


    Her eyes almost welled up seeing the figure and she was about to call him when the figure moved around to sh with the enemy, and a quite formidable one on top of that which shook her to the core.

 Chapter 155 155:Snow Witch[II]

    <h4>Chapter 155 155:Snow Witch[II] </h4>


    Leon was surprised by the brief entrance but he didn''t put his mind on it but his back tingled for some reason.


    "I have a bad feeling," Though Leon wasn''t able to notice the full image of the figure due to a faint mist hovering around, his heart was already beating hard as if he had seen someone familiar which his heart was carved for.


    "DAMN!"


    He looked at bewildered Looner and charged forward, grinding his teeth.


    He swung his spear with all his strength.


    CLANG!


    A trail of air dispersed with a heavy hum, silencing the ce.


    "KHUMM!"


    A spark trailed off illuminating the darkness of the night sky, casting an eerie glow over the deste battlefield as Leon, squared off against Looner, wielding a massive ax.


    With his back against the cold menacing figure, Leon gripped his spear tightly, eyes locked on his opponent.


    As Looner charged forward with a guttural roar, Leon sidestepped, his movements fluid and calcted. With a swift thrust, he aimed for Looner''s chest, but the Orc deflected the blow with his ax, the sh of metal ringing through the air.


    [Nimbus Steps]


    Leaving afterimages, Leon''s figure blurred as he ran around to dodge.


    Looner went crazy and swung his ax wildly, each which left a devastating aftermath shing the ground into a wide rift.


    CRANG! CRANG! CRANG!


    Their dance of death continued, eachbatant testing the other''s skill and determination.


    Leon utilized a series of thrusts and feints, keeping Looner off bnce, while the Orc swung his ax with brute force, each blow sending shockwaves through Leon''s arms as he parried and dodged.


    Mac, standing nearby, provided support with his own spear, his movements synchronized with Leon''s as they fought in a team. Together, they formed a fatal duo, their coordinated attacks forcing Looner to defend from multiple angles.


    CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! CLANG!


    But the Looner fought relentlessly, his stamina seemingly boundless as he pressed the attack, his ax whistling through the air with deadly intent.


    "Stop stepping back cowards."


    "Fight me like a real man."


    Looner screamed angrily as he saw the edge of his ax getting eroded due to repeated assaults from the two.


    "SHUT UP! You talk too much," Leon screamed as he used his Dragon w Art on his spear.


    "YOUUUU!"


    With a bloodshot eye, Orc hacked his ax, tearing the air.


    [Rampage sh]


    BOOOOOOOOM!


    The two attacks of opposing aura met, illuminating the space.


    Dust and debris rose along with a crackling sound akin to detonation of thunder.


    Shockwaves and gales emerged one after another followed by crisp sound metal rubbing against one another.


    Leon and Looner figures sted off to a few distances but both pressed their feet firmly onto the ground leaving a dark trail.


    Leon felt the strain of the battle taking its toll on his body, his muscles burning with exertion, sweat trickling down his brow.


    He looked down and saw the soles of his shoe had long disappeared.


    "Commanded Mac, just provide me support. It''s better for me to fight till exhaustion than you," Leon asked coldly, making Mac flinch back a bit.


    ''Even in this situation, he is thinking about me. What a good guy?'' Mac almost had tears in his eyes as he looked at Leon with respect.


    But contrary to his thought, Leon tried to lessen Mac''s presence because Looner was a big prey and he didn''t know if the system would give him less KP because someone assisted him.


    SWOOSH!


    "You are going to lose so why don''t you just die." Leon then mocked, channeling his qi into his hands making his skin harden.


    "It''s you who is going to lose, human. Give up resisting," Looner snorted and pressed his foot forward.


    Leon and Looner shed again, the force of their blows sent shockwaves rippling through the ground, causing the earth to tremble beneath their feet.


    Cracks spread like spider webs outwards from the epicenter of their struggle, the very ground itself groaning in protest against the violence being wrought upon it.


    With each sh of metal, gusts of wind whipped through the battlefield, tearing the banners and gs of troops that fluttered defiantly in the night air. The gales howled like a chorus of lost souls, carrying the scent of blood and sweat far and wide.


    Nearby, goblins, Orcs, and humans alike were caught in the crossfire, their bodies tossed aside like ragdolls by the sheer force of the battle raging around them. Some scrambled for cover, while others were swept away by the tide of destruction, their screams drowned out by the cacophony ofbat.


    Despite the chaos unfolding around them, Leon and Mac remained focused on their foe, their movements precise and coordinated amidst the swirling chaos.


    With each strike, they pushed back against the Orc who was bing stronger and stronger.


    "Is this a skill?" Leon groaned, seeing the bulging Orc body.


    Previously this guy looked like green shut but now it looked more like Red Hulk.


    "Maybe he had some kind of skill that increased his strength the more angry he became. Like berserk skill," Mac concluded, seeing him going berserk.


    "That means we can''t go on like this." Commenting on this, Leon raised his spear and with a kick, shot like a piercing arrow.


    Though it looked alright, Looner fought it hard to breathe. His lungs felt being squeezed and his muscles spasming in pain.


    Huf¡­Huf¡­Huf¡­


    The skill consumed great energy drawing out power from the body and the bacsh was quite severe.


    Seeing Leon charge, he gritted his teeth to grip the ax and swung it at Leon but Leon halted before Looner, and Leon''s ax passed through empty air and Mac appeared in between stabbed from the left.


    Looner pulled back his ax and raised it to use as a shield to block it.


    CLANG!


    And then, in a final, decisive moment, Leon''s spear found its mark, piercing through Looner''s skull with a sickening crunch, but the spear stopped after a swallow deep.


    "GHREEEEHMMMMM!"


    Looner groaning in pain raised his foot to stamp onto Mac who retreated a step to evade.


    The ground shuddered beneath as foot stomped from a crack and using support he shed his ax at Leon who pulled his spear and ducked down to evade.


    SWISH!


    The ax went a few inches above Leon''s head, cutting a few strings of his hair.


    At that time, Mac pounced onto Looner again with a defending blow.


    "DIEEE!"


    Despite the mounting fatigue, Looner refused to yield, drawing upon reserves of strength and forcefully pushed forward.


    With a primal roar of his own, Mac lunged forward from the side. His spear aimed straight for Looner''s exposed nk.


    Leon jumped and rolled down to avoid the shockwave and retrieving his spear got into his position to strike again.


    "Let''s do this."


    In a split-second decision, Mac intercepted Looner''s ax with his own spear, the impact reverberating through his arms as he gritted his teeth against the strain. With a surge of adrenaline, Leon seized the opportunity, driving his spear forward with all his might.


    SWOOSH!


    Looner was deflecting Mac''s attack and reacted a bitte due to his stiff movements, and by the time he noticed this¡­


    The tip of the spear pierced Looner''s skull.


    GRRMMMM!


    Rotating the spear in his palm, Leon''s spear dug deep into the skull and pierced the brain.


    At that time, Mac jumped in and stabbed straight into Looner''s throat and ended his life.


    [You have gained 700 KP.]


    ''Tsk!'' Leon smacked his tongue annoyance.


    ''Isn''t this system cutting a bit more.''


    The Orc''s lifeless body copses to the ground in a heap.


    Exhausted but victorious, Leon and Mac stood side by side, their breathsing in ragged gasps as they surveyed the aftermath of the brutal battle.


    "This was quite troublesome." Mac spoke with a chuckle while surveying the battlefield around.


    Watching Irina, hements in a sad voice "Having supreme Martial Spirits really makes you cut over the edge."


    "It sure was." Leon answered nonchntly without looking at Mac.


    ''This Orc power isn''t that simple. I don''t think any Martial King could be this strong unless they are the protagonist.''


    Muttering inwardly, Leon spotted an oddity.


    He squatted down and nced at a tattoo on Looner''s left arm which felt oddly ominous.


    Before Leon could extend his hand to touch it, the tattoo disappeared and the bulky fresh alive red corpse turned green and then it suddenly became hollow sunken dried right before Leon''s eye, scarring him.


    "FUCK!"


    Emitting a scream, Leon jumped back and then saw Mac giving him a suspicious gaze.


    Turning his head in robotic fashion, Leon squeezed out a dry smile.


    "I swear, I did nothing."


    "..."

 Chapter 156 156:Leon And Irina

    <h4>Chapter 156 156:Leon And Irina </h4>


    In the dimly lit chamber, a man sat with an air of authority, surrounded by horde of small goblins


    Shadows danced across his face as he perused the documents, his expression veiled in darkness.


    "As expected¡­He isn''t an ordinary guy."


    "Lord, it wasn''t our fault.They were assisted by other troops."The messenger goblins answered with beads of sweat forming on his forehead.


    The news regarding the result of the battle passed swiftly and would reach him in a few moments due to the messenger goblin units but the result was something¡­.


    As he read through the reports and heard the goblins narration , a faint smirk yed at the corners of his lips, betraying his amused amusement at the ipetence disyed by his troops


    With each page turned, his amusement seemed to grow, evident in the subtle glint in his eyes and the slight quirk of his eyebrow.


    Despite the gravity of the situation, he couldn''t help but find humor in the unfolding events. His fingers tapped lightly against the armrest of his chair, a silent rhythm of amusement punctuating the silence of the chamber.


    At times, he even chuckled softly to himself, a sound that echoed faintly in the darkness. It was a chilling contrast to the seriousness of the reports before him, a reminder of his unwavering confidence in his own abilities and the folly of those who dared to oppose him.


    "What do you have to say about this?"He snapped his head to the left and extended his hand.


    On his left shoulder sat a miniature bird.With a chuckle he caressed the bird that squeaked and jumped towards the goblin.


    In an instant, the bird''s form began to warp and twist, its body elongating and contorting into a monstrous shape. Feathers turned to scales, wings expanded into leathery membranes, and its beak stretched into a gaping maw filled with razor-sharp teeth.


    The transformation was swift and terrifying, leaving the goblin momentarily stunned as he watched the creature before him.


    "AAAH!"Letting out a fearful squeal, the goblins jumped back.


    With a deafening screech, the monstrous bird lunged forward, its massive jaws snapping shut around a nearby goblin servant.


    The goblins screams echoed through the chamber as the creature devoured him whole, leaving nothing but a pool of blood in its wake


    [Your pet Haizel had consumed a Level 4 goblin and gained 400 experience.]


    The bird then reverberated back to normal and jumped back to his shoulder.


    He ignored the notification and pondered carefully.


    With a final nce at thest report, Avelin leaned back in his chair, a satisfied smile ying on his lips.


    Though the night raid may have failed, it only served to reaffirm that his target wasn''t ordinary.


    "Humans have always triumphed and survived so I didn''t expect it to be easy."


    Tapping the armrest, he pondered.


    "Then let''s just keep up the haressing tactic and wipe out the easier ones and lessen their numbers before the final battle.Meanwhile, I should prepare gold to buy more troops."


    ....


    Mac observed the battlefield turned around only to see the corpse be hollow and dry as if someone had squeezed life out of this guy.


    "I swear I didn''t do this."


    Mac lips twitched seeing Leon expression.Pointing at the corpse, he opened his lips with a skeptical look.


    Leon denied any involvement, but Mac wasn''t convinced.


    "Are you sure about that?" Mac questioned skeptically, pointing at the corpse.


    "No, it really wasn''t me!" Leon insisted, but Mac remained suspicious


    "Really!"Leon shouted, waving his head but it didn''t look like Mac was buying that.


    "You sure didn''t use that weird ghostly power did you?"


    Leon shook his head resolutely, making Mac sigh.


    "AAHH!Whatever!"Mac just shrugged his shoulders and left.


    Shaking his head to easen his heart,he waved his hand tomand to collect strong souls.


    At that time another notification popped up.


    [You have managed to avert the fate of your troops getting annihted and defeated Avelin force much to his surprise.You have gained 250 counter attack points.]


    Leon''s eyes almost popped out of his socket seeing the counter attack points.It was huge as if his presence had saved everyone.


    Before he could ponder over it, a loud yell shook everything.


    "WOWWWWW!LEON!"


    Letting out a maddening shriek, a group of trio rushed forward.


    "You are the MVP of the battle again," Sander shouted, hitting Leon''s chest.


    "You were phenomenal," Vikram shouted, and then the trio nced around at the Looner corpse that was slowly getting dragged by others.


    "You made sure to squeeze that bastard dry, huh?What did you do?Can you teach me"Sander whisphere with mischievous glint only to be kicked by Leon.


    Vikram observed the bizarre scene before them and turned to Leon, his eyebrows raised in suspicion.


    "You sure you didn''t pull a trick on this poor fellow?"


    Meanwhile, Sander couldn''t resist adding fuel to the fire. "Hey, maybe Leon''s got some secret life-draining powers he''s been hiding from us!"


    Vikram chuckled. "Yeah, next thing you know, he''ll be draining our energy during training sessions!"


    Leon shot them a mock re. "You guys watch too many fantasy movies."


    But Ian wasn''t about to let the opportunity slip by. "So, Leon, when are you going to reveal your true identity as the Master of Soul Sucking?"


    Leon rolled his eyes. "Believe what you want, but I''m telling the truth.I don''t have such power."


    The group erupted intoughter, and even Leon couldn''t help but crack a smile. "Alright, alright, you got me. I''ve been secretly training in the art of life draining but I won''t teach you."


    As they continued bantering, the tension of the battle faded away, reced by the harmony of friendship andughter.


    "Leon, you aren''t a Grandmaster, are you?


    There is no way a Grandmaster is so strong. Are you ying a pig-eating tiger, huh?"Ian asked with a grin.


    To his question, Leon didn''t answer and just kept on smiling.His level wasn''t hidden by a profound technique.


    It was just a low level cover up and anyone at Martial Lord or above can see through that.


    The three of them muttered nonchntly pouring repeated questions but all of them stopped getting no reaction from Leon who at some had just became a statue with a solemn darkened expression.


    Meanwhile, Leon''s heart stopped beating for a moment and his breathing halted as he managed to take a closer look at the figure approaching him with small steps.


    As Leon rolled the corner of his eye, he froze at the sight of the figure whom he assumed to be his mother standing there with her eyes widening in fright.


    After meeting Gwen, he made sure to remember the faces of his family members in case he met them somewhere, however , despite that he had never expected that.


    At that moment, unbeknownst to him, a flood of conflicting emotions surged through him ,surprise, disbelief, and a twinge of guilt. Despite their strained rtionship, seeing her brought back memories of home and a longing for reconciliation.


    Yet, beneath it all, there was a knot of uncertainty, and he was unsure of how to navigate this unexpected encounter.


    "LEON!LEON!"


    "Hey, what the fuck happened to you?"With scream Sander shook Leon waking him up from his thoughts.

 Chapter 157 157:Leon And Irina[II]

    <h4>Chapter 157 157:Leon And Irina[II] </h4>


    "Huh!" Leon snapped out of his thoughts when he heard his fellow mate''s words.


    "Sorry, I need some time alone, "Leon, shrugging his shoulders, turned around and walked, leaving the three in surprise.


    "Wait! What happened Leon? Are you injured or something?"


    "Hey?"


    "Guys, please give me some time.''''


    Leon ignored the screams from behind and just walked away trying to get far away from the suffocating ce.


    Sander was about to chase Leon but Ian and Vikram held him up.


    "He doesn''t seem well."Sander refuted


    "I think it''s something personal."Ian muttered and pointed at the woman.


    Sander stopped his protest and looked at the figure chasing after Leon,"Huh?Why is Commander Irina chasing him?"


    "Maybe it''s a family matter."Vikram muttered nonchntly but his eyes shone strangely.


    ........


    He didn''t know how long he walked but the cold breeze and vast night sky, which always soothed his aching lonely heart, didn''t seem to work today.


    The most troublesome part of life was when the memories of this Leon infused him, and he started to live here, it became increasingly hard to distinguish between himself and the other Leon.


    Both of them in the end were the same and were different.


    If ites to revenge, it was easy for him to deal with this but he didn''t know how to face and treat others Leon cared about or his family.


    But at the end he wasn''t the Leon that they knew..


    TAP! TAP!TAP!


    Leon halted his steps feeling the faint presence behind him.


    "Leon!"


    A soft voice filled with uncanny desperation echoed in the air making Leon''s heart jolt.


    Leon took a moment to calm his mind and looked back at the long ck hair woman striking a significant resemnce with him.


    "What?"


    The woman shuddered, noticing that cold gaze. The coldness seeping from his eyes makes her flinch back a step.


    Extending her hand, with teary eyes she murmured "Leon, it''s me. Your mother."


    Leon swallowed his saliva seeing her teary sullen eyes that showered him with mother''s love.


    "I don''t know y..."Leon then paused for a moment realizing something.His current appearance waspletely different from the previous one.


    "How did you know I am your son? You may be mistaken?Go somewhere else?"


    Irina shook her head resolutely, "Never...Even though my mind was messed with I can discern you. Your sharp nose bridge, the artiction of your brows, and the strands of hair falling covering a bit of eye, the style that you always like and shake the whole house if a barber touched those strands. I can never make a mistake. Moreover, I can see strands of hearts leading to you, Leon, my son...."


    "I am not," Leon shouted with a heavy voice. He didn''t know what random bullshit was this woman mumbling all of a sudden but he didn''t want to entertain her.


    "You are ... .You aren''t good at lying to the people you are close with and brows tilt down when you lie to someone you love and respect."


    Leon, gritted his teeth hearing this.


    ''Did this woman take a psychology course?''


    Taking a deep breath, Leon decided to shred presence,"Don''t forget that you are the one who abandoned me. Now, don''t take the high ground and can you stop acting pitiful?''''


    "I know you me me but¡­..I was poisoned and someone manipted my memories, Leon. They tried to separate us. It''s not my fault¡­.."Irina''s voice trailed off as she shook her head.


    "No, it''s my fault...It''s because I am weak. I am so weak that I couldn''t resist the change forced upon me. I was too weak to resist the influence of Yin Gu.I was so weak that I couldn''t discern the truth and allowed someone to fabricate my memories and my mind."


    Irina murmured, stepping forward with drops of tears trickling down from her face.Even if she tried to put a strong front, at this point the tears didn''t stoping.


    Hearing this, Leon just stood there nkly unable to react. He just didn''t know what to say and how to react.


    It was one of the weirdest situations he might have faced where he didn''t know just what to do.


    The truth was, he had no right to react anyway cause it wasn''t him who shared the feeling rather previous Leon.


    Whether to forgive or reconcile, he wasn''t the one who could make the decision.For him, this woman is nothing more than aplete stranger who just happens to cross the path.


    And you can''t just hate or like a stranger at first nce can one?


    ''Is this the effect of my halo countering the protagonist''s halo but isn''t the effect too drastic.This is way unrealistic.''


    Moreover, there was something odd with Leon''s previous memories.A part of it was missing or forgotten so all he knew was that this woman hated her.


    He had suffered yet there was boundless love for her.


    The only people the previous Leon truly hated was his father Lex, Seph, Elena and Ye Chen.


    "Please leave.Lets not cross our path again."


    Irina''s whole body trembled and she stammered falling onto her knees.


    "Forgive me, Leon..."


    "PLEASEE....Forgive Mother for her insolent mistake. I swear I won''t make a mistake like this."


    "Just give me a chance to let everything return to normal."Irina jumped and extended her hand and held Leon''s legs showing the sincerity of the apology.


    An electrifying current spread throughout and a sudden influx of pain assaulted Leon''s brain , making him dizzy and murmur subconsciously


    ''It''s not the time.He will find out¡­He will find out if we stop the act now.''


    ''We can''t break the n.Its not time yet.''


    A sudden whisper echoed from the depth of his soul making Leon tremble.


    Goosebumps broke out on his damp skin making his back drenched in sweat.His vision became blurred and intense headache assaulted him.


    "SHUT UP!"


    "JUST SHUT UP!"


    "You...You dare to say all those to me. You, just what the hell did you know? Do you know how I feel? Did you know how painful it was to see you walking holding hands with that son of bitch while ignoring your son? You did the same thing, you promised you wouldn''t do it. You discarded me as if I am a piece of trash."


    ''What the fuck?''


    Leon''s expression distorted horribly as all the things were spoken on their own. He didn''t mean anything he spoke as all of this was irrelevant to him.


    It was as if Leon''s lingering soul had taken over his body split second to influence his thoughts and spoke aloud.


    "Leon, give me a chance. I will do anything to get your forgiveness. I will repent throughout my life. If you are angry, you can curse me to your heart''s content."


    Then she raised her hand to hold Leon''s palms.


    "If you are angry just hit me. Just let out your grievance instead of keeping everything in your heart."


    Leon''s nk eyes moved looking down at Irina.


    "You say you can do everything to get my forgiveness."


    Irina''s eyes that had lost their luster began to shine again brightly as she looked up at Leon with hopeful eyes.


    Leon''s lips widened with a grin, as he stepped back from her grasp and waved his hand.


    SWOOSH!


    Something brushed past Irina''s cheek and as she looked down, she found a dagger on the ground.


    "Let''s just see how much you mean when you spout all those bullshit with that innocent act."


    "Kill yourself and I will forgive you."

 Chapter 158 158:Leon And Irina[III]

    <h4>Chapter 158 158:Leon And Irina[III] </h4>


    When Leon came to his senses, he was stupefied seeing the woman who was his mother clinging desperately to his legs.


    It was a sight he didn''t want to see. Seeing the body''s mother get on his knees, he feels quite ufortable.


    Not that he was soft, but if it was anyone else or someone he could kill, Leon couldn''t give a damn cause some crimes can''t be forgiven but he was a bit efficient in dealing with melodramatic situations with memory distortion hitting him in the middle but that didn''t mean they can go back to square one.


    Taking a moment, Leon decided to do something that could break away from this situation.


    His sharp eyes and y glint started at Irina.


    "Can you do that? A moment ago you were saying things like you can do anything so why don''t you kill yourself? It will sincerely ease my pain."


    Leon grinned trying to put up a fake smile.


    Irina stared at the dagger before her and then at Leon, with bewilderment. Her gaze rotated between the two.


    With trembling hands, she reached toward the dagger muttering softly.


    "Will you forgive me if I kill myself?"


    "I guess, "Leon shrugged.


    "Leon!"Irina muttered softly.


    Irina''s voice choked as knelt before her son, tears streaming down her cheeks as she pleaded for forgiveness. Her heart felt heavy with regret, every word choked with the weight of her past mistakes.


    As she looked into her son''s eyes, she saw only a cold, emotionless gaze from Leon, his eyes were seemingly imprable. There wasn''t even the slightest fluctuation in it.


    The pain of his indifference cut deep, leaving her feeling utterly helpless and desperate for any sign of warmth or understanding from him.


    "UHHHH!''


    Irina''s groaning sobs echoed in the silence of the ce, each tear evidence of the years of pain and regret she carried in her heart.


    Her voice cracked as she poured out her soulful cry, begging for a chance to make amends, to bridge the gap that had grown between them.


    Getting up, she walked forward, extending her reach out to touch her son.


    "Please¡­"


    But Leon stepped away evading her touch and she was met with a frigid wall of indifference, his gaze like ice, unmoved by her tears and pleas.


    At that moment, the weight of her remorse bore down on her, crushing her spirit as she wrestled with the realization of how deeply she had wounded her flesh and blood.


    "Why Leon¡­.Why?"


    "Why don''t you try to understand my view and my plight?"


    Every word she spoke felt inadequate, every gesture falling short in the face of his strict resolve.


    She longed to turn back time, to undo the mistakes that had driven them apart, but the past remained stubbornly immutable, taunting her with its unyielding grip.


    As she knelt before him, her heart ached with the agony of the loss of the bond they once shared, the loss of the son she feared she may never truly know again.


    Previously, amidst the despair, a glimmer of hope flickered faintly. She thought that fragile ember of love would be lit again if she begged him.


    For deep down, beneath theyers of pain and resentment, her motherly love still burned brightly, yearning for reconciliation, for redemption, for a chance to heal the wounds that tore them apart.


    Gazing at him she questioned herself again.


    Why?


    Just why was the world so cruel to her?


    She doesn''t like men yet the one she finally fell in love with used her stepping stone to sess and cheated on her.


    Her son and daughters were the apples of her eye but due to someone''s maniption, she even lost them.


    And worse of all, her father knew that her memories were distorted but was helpless to do anything if he acted this might lead to her death so despite this, he was forced to watch his family torn apart unable to do anything.


    Manipted, distorted, and used by an unknown, she unknowingly hurt everyone she loved.


    She was the cause of everyone''s suffering and grievance.


    Just how was this her fault? How can she fight someone who is much much stronger than her and use her as a pawn to achieve something?


    Someone who she didn''t even know and was powerless to resist.


    It was a totally cruel fate that she had to suffer the misunderstanding and hated being unable to even prove her innocence.


    And despite all the obstacles, she somehow manages to regain her sanity and true memories.


    Finally,she manages to free herself and reach here.


    But now that he met him, she understood that some things can never be undone. Maybe she had hurt him so badly unknowingly.


    "I destroyed the very thing I vowed to protect."Muttering in a dazed state Irina stared at the hands.


    Leon swallowed his saliva and took a step back looking at the crazy woman.


    ''I don''t understand many things but from her murmur, it seems she is saying she manipted some things.''


    ''Something isn''t right?''Leon clenched his fist tightly feeling a huge burden forced on his heart.


    Ignoring Leon''splicated expression, Irinamented and muttered to herself.


    "With my own hands, I injured the precious treasure I loved. Why was I so weak and unable to see through the veil that fabricated and trapped me?"


    Only realizing this, she snapped to reality and looked at Leon, she finally realized that her frail boy had grown into an outstanding individual.


    Someone with low-tier veins without much potential, he had now be a Martial Lord. She didn''t know how he reached here but the journey must beden with perils.


    As she gazes upon Leon, a torrent of emotions floods her mind again. She tried to imagine every moment of his journey into this world, the pain, the anguish, the uncertainty.


    His gaze was a sharp reminder of the agony he endured before reaching here. She wishes she could shield him from everyone hurting him, and shade him in every struggle, but she knows that''s impossible.


    "I''m so sorry, my darling," she whispers, her voice barely audible in the quiet ce. "I wish I could take away all your pain."


    But there''s no response from him.


    "You''re so strong," she continues, her voice trembling with emotion. "You''ve already been through so much, and yet here you are, standing firm and resolute. I love you more than words can say."


    "You may not know but I have always loved you and even when I was messed up I still felt a corner of my heart bing empty and void. After your father left all my memories had been frenzy and blur but I still remember the day you left. I cried to the point I passed out but when I woke up I didn''t remember our bond."


    Irina pauses to take a look at Leon."Do you know how agonizing it is to find a part of you missing yet you are unable to discern it? You try to remember it but you can''t remember any good and precious memories.''''


    "I didn''t remember you except for the vague memory that I just hate you without any cause. I lost everything but now that I gained those memories and understand my emptiness, I thought everything would be alright so why?"


    "WHYYYYY?This is so unfair?"Irina burst out loudly.


    However despite, the sadness, a smile, a lovely smile that Leon had never seen bloomed on her face.


    No, it''s that he hadn''t seen rather it was something he had simply forgotten.


    It was the smile of Mother, who hid the countless difficulties and pains, and pretended as if everything was all right, showering love on his children.


    Holding the dagger, she raised it towards the sky and muttered with a voice filled with overflowing love and tenderness.


    "Leon, if my death is enough to pay for your grievance then I am more than happy to die for you to be happy. But after I die, can you please meet your sister? You are the apple of their eye whom they love dearly. My mistake has torn apart you all and destroyed everything."


    "I know a simple apology won''t change anything and even if I didn''t mean anything like this, believe me, you always had a ce in my heart that was just unable to be fulfilled."


    Irina then nced at Leon with a mixture of pride and adoration. Her eyes shimmered as she took a final look at her boy who turned out to be a fine young man.


    This was enough.


    For now, this was enough to soothe her soul.


    "If my death can lessen your pain, then if possible please visit my grave to converse if you get time."


    Irina grasped the dagger tightly and then inched it closer while bidding farewell with the same smiling face.


    "Take care and be happy. There would be one less person for you to hate."


    "Farewell My Son!"


    "My Most Precious Treasure."


    SWOOSH!


    ...


    I apologize if this is too stretchy but it was also hard for me to write an emotional scene. If you feel it''s messed up, forgive me.

 Chapter 159 159:Leon And Irina[IV]

    <h4>Chapter 159 159:Leon And Irina[IV] </h4>


    The dagger descended as fast as lightning and was about to touch the throat when it disappeared all of a sudden much to her surprise.


    Her pupils dted in surprise at the sight of the dagger''s sudden vanishment. She raised her chin and stared at Leon wordlessly for a moment.


    "The dagg¡­it vanished."


    A myriad of emotions shed in her eyes and with a smile that bloomed subconsciously, she asked with a parched voice, "Leon! Did you forgive me?"


    Irina, unable to hold in anymore, copsed on the floor as her leg buckled. A sense of weakness washed over her.


    "Forgive my ass!"Leon spat with a distorted expression. He thought that she wouldn''t dare to do this and using this opportunity he would just leave but¡­.


    It seems she had a few screws lost.


    "No, I just don''t know how to react to this shitty situation. And it''s too much to see someone doing suicide for me and in front of me, "Leon then turned around to hide hisplicated expression from Irina.


    "So?" Irina''s voice choked. Her eyes were already on to shed another flood.


    "Can you stop your nuclear weapon from leaking?"Leon shouted in an irritated voice.


    "Just give me some time to think and don''t loiter around me with that crying expression until I look for you. So just stay away and act as if we don''t know each other until then.*


    Sighing heavily, Leon decided to return to the camp but he had hardly taken a step when another presence appeared abruptly around them.


    "What''s going on here?"


    A fiery voice exploded in the dead night.


    Both Leon and Irina''s gazesnded on a handsome man.


    He took long strides with the confidence of a born leader, his silver hair catching seemed to glow reflecting the light of a fire torch.


    His chiseled features and sharp hawk-like eyes convey strength and determination, while his piercing eyes hold a depth of wisdom beyond his years. In his presence, one can''t help but be drawn to his charisma.


    Leon tilted his head seeing the trail of words.


    Name:Cameron Manson


    Age:36


    Cultivation:Peak Martial King.


    Protagonist:Son-inw who is themander of Tiger Regiment.


    Cameron looked at crying Irina on the floor and then red furiously at Leon.


    "What did you do to her insolent soldier?"


    BOOM!


    Cameron''s aura burst forth like surging waves that crashed onto Leon who just stood their bewilderment seeing the man''s uniform and stars on the cor.


    ''What the fuck? I didn''t do anything and If I attack now, I am gonna be punished because this guy is a fucking Commander.''


    The aura surging at Leon suddenly vanished leaving behind gentle waves brushing against his cheek as the man turned his gaze.


    Cameron, then with a flicker extended his hand to hold Irina but the moment his hands were about to touch it.


    Something hiding deep in Leon exploded soul.As if a thing that had been lying dormant suddenly moved and with a loud scream resonating from the depth of his soul, a surge of pulsating energy sted from him.


    "Don''t touch my mother!"


    BOOOM!


    A shock wave emerged from Leon and a trail of darkness erupted dyeing Leon''s eyes in pitch dark.


    Cameron raises his hand summoning his power that creates a vortex of qi.


    A piercing scream startled Cameron and he flinched. At the same time, a faint icy whisper fell into his ears.


    Just as Cameron''s aura crackled with intensity as he prepared to strike Leon, his silver hair glinting in the darkness. But before he could unleash his attack, Irina, stepped forward, her expression suddenly turned cold and icy, betraying the tears she had shed just moments ago.


    "Commander Cameron?"


    A hoarse cold voice, cold enough to freeze one body and give one a shiver, emerged close to Cameron...


    As Irina released her own aura, a palpable wave of icy power filled the ce pinning Cameron down with an overwhelming force.


    A wave of snow storm blew forming a tornado around Irina and Cameron''s vision turned nk by chilly white frost.


    "What?"


    The air crackled with tension as her aura shed with his, creating an icy freezing atmosphere charged with fear.


    Cameron''s confident demeanor faltered as he felt the weight of Irina''s power pressing down on him, his bloodlust reced by a creeping sense of dread. Even Leon, who summoned all his power moments before had stood frozen in fear, now watched in awe as his mother unleashed her formidable strength.


    The shift in Irina''s expression was striking, her once tearful eyes now cold and steely, radiating a fierce determination that sent shivers down Cameron and Leon''s spines.


    At that time both Cameron and Leon stood bewildered seeing Irina whose hair rising up in the air, had seemingly turned her into a cold demoness.


    "How.....How dare you strike my son? It seems you don''t value your life enough so youe here to die, right?"


    "What?"Cameron shouted, stepping back with his gaze shifting from Leon to Irina.


    A cold ruthless smile crept on Irina''s lips.


    "So tell me, do you want me to fulfill your wish?"


    Hearing her words and seeing that expression, for some reason Leon felt quite familiar.


    It''s as if Leon had seen someone like him.


    An exact mirror image of the creepy smile he makes when he kills.


    Meanwhile, Cameron shouted hurriedly to clear the situation, "What? Is he your son? Then what are you doing here with that expression of crying and begging as if you have been wronged."


    "I thought he was trying to ckmail you or torture you so I acted. I didn''t mean to interfere with your family politics...I mean rtionship."


    "Hell! Just do what you were doing?"


    Speaking this, Cameron took a turn immediately and ran hurriedly as if his life was on the line.


    Seeing his dispersing back, Irina turned towards Leon with a look of rejoicing and happiness.


    Her heart leaped and almost burst into joy when her son called her mother while taking a stand against the Martial King for her.


    "Leon, you called me mother just mow!"


    Leon felt a shiver meeting her gaze.


    "No, you might have heard wrong."


    "Sorry, nature is calling me urgently. I need to go and relieve myself."


    With a burst of speed, Leon turned back and also ran away feeling that he might go mad if she linger around this woman for long.


    Irina''s eyes dimmed down and she clenched her fist tightly.


    "It''s not a bad start."


    "No matter what happens , this time I won''t let this go. Even if I have to repent my mistake and ask for forgiveness throughout my life, I will keep going until you forgive me or I die. Meanwhile, I also need to search for the perpetrator behind my memory change and maniption."


    Irina''s eyes glinted coldly as she thought about this incident and steeled her resolve more to find that vicious criminal.


    .....


    Meanwhile, outside the gate


    In an encounter of terror and amidst sand dyed with bloodied flesh and corpses lying torn all around, a man walked on shifting sand.


    "Now that I have taken care of bodyguards, let''s go and find the real deal."


    His gaze lingered far away on two ck dots that seemed to be enjoying life.


    "Tsk...Tsk...Even after giving you time to grow, so this is how much you amount to."


    A sarcastic voice of mockery echoed.


    "You let me down...You let me down so much Rnd."


    "Whatever, let''s just wrap it up so that I can prepare for the storm toe after this Shadow Zone incident is wrapped up."

 Chapter 160 160:Harvesting Leech

    <h4>Chapter 160 160:Harvesting Leech </h4>


    The desert sun casted its golden rays over the vast expanse of sand, painting thendscape in hues of warmth and tranquility.


    Amidst this serene backdrop, Rnd and his new girlfriend Stefanie found themselves immersed in yful bliss, theirughter mingling with the gentle rustle of the desert breeze.


    After his childhood love cheated on him, the heavens blessed him with a sign in the system that showered him with countless riches and money.


    From nobody, he had be a great businessman who had a great standing in Elysium.


    Except for a few troubles, he felt like a King who could do anything anywhere but despite this, it was hard for him to find a loyal beautiful girl.


    He came across many women who fell in love at first sight but all of them were taken away by an annoying yboy brat son of a bitch but it seems the heavens weren''t that cruel as there was someone who managed to resist that guy''s seduction temptation and that is how he managed to get himself an otherworldly beautiful loving yet naughty girl.


    With bare feet sinking into the soft sand, Rnd chased Stefanie in a game of tag, their carefree spirits dancing in harmony with the rhythm of the soft wind blowing across the desert.


    Theyughed as they stumbled and tumbled, their yful banter echoing across the dunes.


    "Naughty girl, don''t let me catch you otherwise I am gonna spank your ass until you reach the shore."


    "You dare, "Stefanie teased him with a re and kept running.


    As they paused to catch their breath, Stefanie copsed onto the sand, herughter ringing out like music in the desert air. Rnd grinned, his eyes alight with joy as he joined her, the two of them lying side by side, gazing up at the vast expanse of sky above.


    At that moment, time seemed to stand still as they savored the simple pleasure of each other''spany. The desert stretched out before them, a canvas of endless possibility, and they were content to bask in its beauty together.


    But this beautiful moment was shattered by the sudden appearance of a figure on the horizon. Rnd''s brow furrowed in confusion as he sat up, squinting against the re of the sun to get a better look.


    Stefanie''s yful expression turned to one of curiosity as she followed Rnd''s gaze, her hand instinctively reaching for him as they watched the figure draw nearer. There was something ominous about the stranger''s approach, a sense of foreboding that sent a chill down Rnd''s spine.


    As the figure drew closer, Rnd and Stefanie exchanged a wary nce, their yful mood giving way to a growing sense of unease.


    "You!" Rnd''s voice quivered as he saw a lone figure stepping over the sand with a sinister smile.


    "Seph!"Steafine voice quivered.


    "SEPHHHH!What are you doing here?"He screamed in frustration. Since the past month, his ns had always been foiled by this son of bitch who took away his first love who diedter that day.


    He was even used of killing her but thankfully, the system awakened protecting him from the crisis.


    Later, this asshole took all the girls he sat his sight on as ifpeting with him in the contest of wooing girls.


    "We meet again, Rnd."Seph grinned.


    "What are you doing here?"Rnd gritted his teeth and raised his strength.


    From the system, he had brought Superhuman potions. He was now powerful enough to lift cars in one hand and destroy concrete with a punch.


    "You think you have be something by taking the Superhuman potion s you are wrong, "Seph answered with a sigh, and then startling Rnd, his figure disappeared.


    As the chaos unfolded around them, Rnd''s senses sharpened his focus solely on protecting Stefanie. But before he could react, a sudden force knocked him to the ground, sending waves of pain through his body.


    "Stefanie!" he cried out, scrambling to his feet, only to find Seph standing over her.


    Stefanie''s body lying under Seph feet wriggled in pain with foams emerging from her mouth.


    "You!" Rnd seethed, his voice trembling with anger and desperation. "What have you done to her?!"


    Seph''s gaze met Rnd''s with an unsettling calmness. "I''ve merely ensured she won''t be in our way. Just a small shock."


    Rage surged within Rnd, fueling his determination to confront this man who had invaded his life, stolen his peace, and now, seemingly, taken his girlfriend.


    "You think you can just walk in here and take what''s mine?" Rnd spat, his voiceced with defiance. "I won''t let you get away with this!"


    "You took away Alice, then you took all others...Now you are eyeing Stefanie. M*thefucker why are you taking away everything when I don''t have any enmity with you?"


    "Guard¡­."Rnd screamed to call over the security guards given by the system.


    "Don''t waste time by calling them. I have already sent them to the heavens."


    "How?"


    Septh expression remained unchanged, a mask of indifference as he regarded Rnd. "You don''t need to know and you have no idea what you''re dealing with, Rnd. But if you insist on resisting, I won''t hesitate to eliminate you."


    With each word, Seph''s Aura seemed to intensify, radiating power that Rnd could scarcelyprehend. But despite the overwhelming odds, Rnd refused to back down.


    He would fight to protect Stefanie, even if it meant facing this formidable enemy head-on that is what he thought.


    ''No, I can''t defeat him.''


    ''Run¡­If I stay alive I can have revengeter with my system.''


    Propelling his strength into his legs, he lurched on the sand but then a power force hit him from the back plunging him up in the air and then on the sand.


    BOOM!


    "What a Coward!Running away as long as you fall into sight advantage.Stefanie would be disappointed.''


    ''I can use that power to defeat him but it will take away a bit of my life span but fuck let''s do that.''


    As Seph appeared before, Rnd, whoy on the ground like a statue, suddenly made a move.


    Rnd''s body grew stronger andrger and in his hand a mysterious power. His eyes glowed crimson and he exploded the power coursing inside him.


    [Demon Fury.]


    An apocalyptic sound erupted, echoing through the cold desert, a harbinger of destruction.


    Surrounded by debris, falling like snow, Rnd panted heavily, kneeling amidst the crystallized sand particles.


    He had gambled everything on this explosion, using all his Aura, and it had paid off. His enemy, the man who had underestimated him was now nowhere to be seen.


    As relief washed over him, Rnd closed his eyes, seeking a moment''s rest. Weakness assaulted him after he used that power.


    But his peace shattered when a voice, tinged with amusement, pierced the silence.


    "Interesting little trick you used there, Mr. Rnd."


    Fear gripped Rnd as he heard the voice. Trembling, he dared not turn to face his enemy, Seph, knowing the man stood unscathed behind him.


    "How..." Rnd''s voice was weak, barely a whisper.


    Seph chuckled and moved "My apologies, but that''s an answer you''ll never receive."


    BANG!


    A shockwave stifled the sand, and Rnd''s body bounced hitting the sand just as he stepped, Seph appeared over him and punched him.


    BOOOM!


    A cloud of dust and sand shook everything and as it dispersed, Rndy on the ground coughing blood.


    A tear escaped Rnd''s eye, tracing a path down his cheek. This time, there was no power to mask the pain in his eyes.


    "I never stood a chance, did I?" Rnd''s words held resignation, not seeking validation.


    "Now you understand," Seph replied with a smile, his presence a looming shadow over Rnd''s defeat.


    "NOOOOOOOOOOOO!"


    A scream pierced through drawing the two attention.


    A look of shock shed on Seph''s face as he saw Stefanie getting on her feet and staggering towards them.


    "Huh? How did you wake up?"


    "STOP!"


    "Please don''t kill him."


    Walking slowly, she reached towards the spot and kneeled before Seph.


    "I will do everything you want as you said but don''t kill him."


    "Girl, do you know this man tried to escape leaving you?"Seph asked with an amused expression.


    "He was doing the right thing and you please have a bigger heart and let him go. He will never appear before you again and you can take me as your ve."


    "No Stef¡­Don''t sell yourself."Rnd roared with bloodshot eyes.


    His heart was burnt with pain seeing his love kneeling and begging down to save him.


    Seph took a moment to look at the two and then at the woman. She was the first woman who managed to resist his charm and didn''t fall for his tricks until it hade to this and Seph knew that once he had his way with her all this fragile resistance and unwillingness would go away but¡­


    ''An intrigued specimen s¡­''


    "Sorry, you have your chances. I don''t use second-hand goods.''''With these words, Seph hands moved like lightning.


    "NOOOO!"


    "STOPPP!"


    A scream escaped from Stefanie and Rnd before Rnd''s mind began to numb. Thest thing he saw before sumbing to eternal rest was Seph''s hand, tearing through his chest and sting his heart into shreds.


    .....


    Last chapter, I read somements that annoyed me. Just where in the world did its written Leon forgive Irina.Why do you always assume thing?You just saw a sentence and don''t even read who is saying this.There is written that the words Dont touch my mothere inside from Leon not from the Leon we know.It as if you be blind the moment you see things contrary to your expectations.

 Chapter 161 161:Harvesting Leech[II]

    <h4>Chapter 161 161:Harvesting Leech[II] </h4>


    "Why¡­Why?"


    Stefanie lunged at Rnd''s figure and held it trying to shake Rnd but her heart burst in pain seeing his eyes bing dim.


    "AHHH! Why are you cruel?"Stefanie''s bewildered cries resonated in vast ces.


    "That''s the price for being my enemy! Why, are you regretting now for not epting my offer?''''Seph asked with a yful smile while enjoying the woman''s aggrieved look.


    As she knelt there, grief weighed heavy on her heart, and a sense of overwhelming despair washed over her. Stefanie biting her lips stood up to face the suffocating pressure from Seph.


    Raising her dead eyes she screamed"So what are you going to do with me?


    "Kill me? Rape me or sell me? I am sure you have already decided my fate."


    "You think you are god? You think you can kill anyone without any cause just for fun right but¡­"


    Stefanie raised her red puffy eyes devoid of any warmth and spat.


    "I curse you fucker. I curse you Seph Greymore and all those cruel fucking bitches lingering around you. Remember it¡­."


    "One day¡­One day you will grovel on the ground and beg for mercy. You will suffer watching the woman you love getting killed and, you will watch your family getting trampled while being helpless, and worse of all, you will be responsible for all their misery yet you could do nothing but beg for¡­"


    BOOOM!


    Hit by a strong p Stefanie''s body flew like a rag doll and rolled down the same dunes.


    "This girl talks too much."


    Ignoring her, Seph stared at the screen¡­


    [Congrattions onpleting Main Quest 3]


    [Rnd, the Child of Destiny, has met his end at your hands. You''ve devoured 175 Fate Points, gained and earned 10000 System Points.]


    Seph sighed seeing the topic. After hassling around, only now he had managed to finish one of the main quests.


    Leaving the first protagonist Lin Fang, the second one died out of nowhere while the value of Rnd kept on decreasing as he seemed to be going further away from the destined plot so before this idiot does something and loses his plot armor, it would be good to get rid of him.


    But that wasn''t the only reason....


    [Final Reward of the quest is being generated]


    [You have been bestowed with the "de of Destiny," a legendary weapon forged from the remnants of fate itself. This de grants control over time, by allowing you to glimpse two seconds in the future when you wield it.]


    "Two seconds though less, it''s still better than nothing."Seph grinned as a silver-white single-edged de materialized in his hands.


    Shaking off his thoughts, Seph snapped his finger, and soon mes engulfed Rnd''s body and devoured it into nothingness.


    When everything settled down, only the heat and smoke remained in the surroundings, and Seph casually put one of his hands in his pockets, carried the woman in his other hand, and started to walk in the direction he knew his Shadow guards were anxiously waiting for him.


    He nced at unconscious Stefanie''s face for a moment and stared at her body.


    "That guy knows how to choose but it''s too bad. She would be a test subject. As much I want to break her but with so many beauties there is no need to forcefully upy each one of them, " Sephmented and turned his attention to the system.


    "That Lin Fang, after getting beaten around, had gone into seclusion. I hope I can harvest a lot from him once hees out. Aside from that there is only Cameron who has gone to the shadow zone."


    "It''s boring, should I go out and mess with protagonists of other countries now?"Seph discarded his thoughts.


    While he was already a Martial King and could step into Martial Emperor, others were still Martial Grandmasters or at Lords. He won''t get much now.


    "System, now can I buy the serum?"


    [Yes host, it could cost 5000 system points.]


    "Do it, "Sephmanded.


    He hadid down the facilities and had also caged a great number of test subjects. Killing Rnd, he can finally get the superhuman serum that enhances body power to a Superhuman level. There are numerous tests to crack down the form for which there is a need for numerous test subjects.


    "Now, the most important thing. Open the status screen."


    Plundering System: Level 1(Upgrade Pending.)


    Host: Seph Greymore


    Age: 22


    Status: Heir of the Greymore Family. Young Master Greymore. President of Red Forest Corporation.


    Cultivation Rank: Martial King (Peak Stage)


    Personal Net-Worth: 98 Billion Dors


    Family Net-Worth: 218 Billion Dors


    System Wallet: 22750 System Points.


    Strength: 142


    Agility:138


    Constitution: 141


    (100 is the Average Limit for stats in Martial King stage and 150 is the Maximum Limit in the Martial King stage)


    Charm: 99 (100 is the Maximum Limit for every living being.)


    Fate: 423 (ck) + 2275 (Rising)


    (Fate Points will keep rising with the growth of the Heroines of Destiny whom you have conquered along with the growth of your strength)


    Skill-Set: Medicine (Expert), Business Mastery (Expert), Vehicle Mastery (Expert), Weapon Mastery (Advanced), Combat Mastery (Advanced), Swimming (Master), Cooking (Intermediate), Chess (Expert), Administration (Advanced), Diplomacy (Expert), Painting (Intermediate), Calligraphy (Advanced), Drawing (Intermediate ), Piano (Expert), Violin (Expert), Singing (Intermediate), Football (Intermediate), Programming (Intermediate), Equestrian (Advanced).


    "Hmmm! I still had so many system points left so I think I should buy the Martial Ancestor Breakthrough pill for Grandpa."


    Seph then scrolled through the system shop and saw the pill for a whopping 20000. One may think that 20000 for a Martial Ancestor was too little but only those who know the arduous path know that this was nothing because Martial Ancestor meant nothing once a person goes beyond the Dimension Zone.


    There is a reason why the word Martial is added to stages of power.


    The cultivation of this world that allowed Qi to take was developed based on Martial Arts humans had developed.


    There had been prior methods of cultivation that allowed one to assimte Qi so it began with Martial Art gathering internal energy and then through practice slowly recing it with Qi and this was how modern Qi-gathering methods were developed.


    But still, there was a fundamental difference between a True Cultivator and a Martial Artist bing a cultivator.


    Fundamentally the Cultivators used breathing methods to take the influx of Qi and form a connection with heaven and earth butpared to them, the humans slowly adapted to Qi.


    A human first starts learning Martial Arts to increase his metabolism and slowly the cells of the body under pressure start taking qi from the veins of the body. As one absorbs Qi, the cells undergo mutation to amodate the influx of Qi from meridians serving as a proper channel to transfer but cultivators'' body cells don''t need to adapt and directly process the Qi.


    Another difference was in the maniption of Qi by using it to cast spells, and thirdly the consciousness.


    The Consciousness of the Cultivator expands as it grows and covers arge area-like domain. They can even scan areas with their consciousness which is also called Divine Sense while Martial cultivators like him couldn''t.


    Also, a martial artist cultivator can''t expand his senses beyond a certain range and can''t control his consciousness or soul.


    But did that mean all of this was useless?


    Of course not...


    Cultivator fighting styles were quite stoic involving the bombardment of spells and powerful attacks while the fighting of a Martial Cultivator was more fluid and gave an edge as one step into the True cultivation method after learning Martial Art methods.


    s after one reaches Martial Saint, one needs to go beyond the Dimensional zone to break through the next level and begin the next stage of cultivation.


    That isn''t just because of restrictions, rather it''s theck of methods, guidance, resources, and qi required for nourishment.


    Those who weren''t able to do so decided to reach Martial Ancestor but in doing so, they might get a tremendous boost in strength but there is no increase in lifespan.


    "Reaching Martial Lord will keep you young until 70''s without any life span increase. Martial King would extend it to 100 and the Emperor would make you around 120. A Martial Saint can live between 200 and 300 years but people don''t persist beyond 150 due to the umtion of injuries that soon take their lives. Grandpa is already 120 and he is supposed to die in 2 years. His body had already weakened a lot but with this, he would live fully for the remaining two years. I wish I could buy a cultivator manual but it''s a whooping 100k even for a basic manual."


    Seph then stared at the sky, wondering about the myriad life forms and miracles beyond the sky.


    "Within one year, I would finish off the prey and then start my quest after entering the Dimensional zone."


    With lips curling upwards, Seph muttered with a smile.


    "It''s a fun life but if I don''t keep a bnce I may fall off that''s why¡­."


    Seph eyes shone with a murderous glint.


    "I can''t let the hidden danger grow. That rat had been hiding for so long and might have thought that I had forgotten but I didn''t.."


    "Hehehe!Let''s see if you crawl out on your own once I tear down Sophia and use her as the test subject."


    ......


    ''It sucks.....''


    ''Each and everything of all this sucks and what is going on now. Did I go insane again or am I insane to begin with?''


    Leon started to question his insanity as he came face to face with a person with a simr face and surprisingly it wasn''t a dream as he was able to control all his movement.


    "Hello, Leon. It''s nice to meet you."


    ".....?"


    "Fuck!I am going insane."


    "Someone, please call a doctor."

 Chapter 162 162:A Surprising Turn Of Event

    <h4>Chapter 162 162:A Surprising Turn Of Event </h4>


    The drama with Irina was too exhausting and too much was going on in his head that he felt his head would burst out internally.


    The scenes were shocking yet terrifying.


    Being tired both mentally and physically, Leon fell asleep the moment he returned andy on the rough bed. And with Ian and Sander volunteering for the night watch, he finally had some peace.


    That''s what he thought s¡­..


    It seems that even sleep wasn''t in his fortune.


    The moment he fell asleep, he was pulled away into dreams that looked more like certain memories of his childhood ying a meaningful scene.


    ...¡­


    In his dream, Leon sat at the kitchen table, with a solemn darkened expression with a maid kneeling down before him with a tearful aggrieved expression.


    Even though he was 11 years old, there was a heavy weight on his shoulders as he nced at the dismissal letter he had just written for the maid.


    His sharp piercing lingered on a violet haired maid, whom he had caught speaking disrespectfully and bitching about his mother behind her back and he couldn''t tolerate such behavior.


    As he handed her the letter, the maid''s eyes widened in shock and disbelief. "But Mr. Leon, please, I need this job," she pleaded, her voice trembling with fear.


    "Please forgive me for insolence. I swear this won''t happen again. I won''t even open my mouth as long as I work here."


    Leon''s heart stirred at her desperation, but he remained firm in his decision. "I''m sorry, but I can''t allow someone who speaks ill of my mother to continue working here," he said, his voice tinged with anger.


    "You don''t even have a shred of respect for the hands that feed you. How can you use such vulgar words for my mother without knowing you personally?"


    Mocking her, Leon squeezed a terrible sinister smile giving the maid a shiver.


    "If it was anyone else or other noble family you would be beaten and killed."


    The maid hung her head in defeat, tears welling up in her eyes. "I understand," she whispered, her voice barely above a whisper.


    As she gathered her belongings and left the house, Leon couldn''t help but feel a pang of guilt.


    Had he acted too harshly? Was there a better way to handle the situation?


    He didn''t know that but he knew that anyone who dared act wrongly against his mother couldn''t go unpunished.


    Just then, Irina entered the kitchen, her expression softening as she saw the turmoil on her son''s face. "Leon, what''s wrong?" she asked, cing aforting hand on his shoulder.


    Leon sighed, feeling the weight of his decision bearing down on him. "I had to let the maid go, Mom. I overheard her speaking disrespectfully about you, and I couldn''t just ignore it."


    Irina pulled back slightly, looking into her son''s eyes with a mix ofpassion and wisdom. "Leon, I understand your concern for me, but it''s important to consider the possibility of misunderstanding. People can say things out of frustration or without fully understanding the situation. You should also take a look at her point of view. One likes to get overworked."


    She guided him to sit at the kitchen table, pouring them both a cup of tea before continuing. "Before making such a significant decision, it''s crucial tomunicate and seek understanding. Perhaps there was a reason behind the maid''s words that we''re not aware of. Maybe she was having a difficult day, or there was a misinterpretation. Before deciding, at least try to understand a person''s nature whether that person is good or evil."


    Leon listened intently, feeling a sense of guilt gnawing at him. "But Mom, I heard what she said. It was disrespectful, and I couldn''t just let it slide."


    Irina ced a hand over his head, her touch gentle yet firm. "I know, Leon. And I''m not asking you to ignore disrespect. But remember,passion and empathy can often lead to resolution and growth. It''s how we handle misunderstandings that truly define our character."


    Her words resonated with Leon, stirring a sense of reflection within him. Perhaps he had acted too hastily, letting his emotions cloud his judgment. "I understand, Mom. I''ll try to approach situations more carefully and try to understand other points of view in the future."


    Irina smiled, her eyes sparkling with pride. "That''s all I ask, Leon. We''re all human and prone to mistakes and misjudgments. What''s important is that we learn from them and strive to be better."


    As they sipped their tea infortable silence, Leon felt grateful for his mother''s guidance.


    Irina''s eyes filled with understanding as she pulled her son into a warm embrace. "You did what you felt was right, Leon. But remember forgiveness and understanding are also important virtues. If one day I make a mistake, you too please try to understand me and forgive me."


    Leon nodded, taking sce in his mother''s wisdom. "I''ll keep that in mind, Mom. Thank you for always guiding me and I know you won''t make such a big mistake unless you are forced to with no way out."


    The moment Leon smiled, the world cracked up abruptly and Leon woke up with heavy gasps.


    "WOOWWWW!What''s that? Irina¡­"


    Leon then was forced awake after memories but even in an awake state, he found himself in a dark world.


    In the world, a bright orb illuminated the space, and just as Leon wondered what it was, the bright orb exploded, and a figure identical to him emerged. Leon stared at the figure with a nk expression, folding his arms defensively.


    "Hello, Leon. It''s nice to meet you."


    ".....?"


    "Fuck! I am going insane."


    "Someone, please call a doctor."


    "You aren''t and it''s not a dream.''''


    Leon shook his head and took a moment to calm down. Even after reading countless novels, if he acts like an idiot now, he should just die by drowning in a small bowl of water.


    "Just say what you want to say," he muttered, his voice tinged with skepticism.


    The figure''s expression registered surprise, then amusement. "Don''t you have doubts?" he questioned, a hint of curiosity in his tone.


    "I do, but I''m sure if I ask who you are and all that, you might disappear in the middle of saying something important. So just get to the point," Leon replied, his impatience palpable.


    The original Leon''s soul chuckled dryly. "You''re a bit of a rough talker, aren''t you?" he remarked, a wistful smile ying on his lips.


    talker, aren''t you?" he remarked, a wistful smile ying on his lips.


    Leon snorted, his gaze flickering around the space. "You showed me those memories because you want to mean something, right?" he asked, cutting to the chase.


    "Yes! So what do you infer from this?" the original Leon''s soul inquired eagerly.


    Leon scratched his head, pondering for a moment. "She seems like a good and loving woman, so how did she change so much?" he mused aloud.


    "She didn''t change. The one I left behind wasn''t my mother. Someone tampered with her and about the bad memories and nothing happened between her and that m*therfucker Austin so done worry," the original Leon''s expression shifted, his features contorting with a mix of anguish and determination.


    Leon''s brow furrowed deeply as he pieced together the fragments of information from Irina''s memories, maniption, deceit, and a sinister plot unfolding before his eyes.


    "Wait! What did you say? Who and why?"Leon''s eyes widened with shock.


    ''Just what the hell in the name of seven hells is going on.''


    Original Leon sighed and shook his head,"That''s a puzzle even for me. After you finish your things with Seph, go and ask Grandpa. He will tell you the details.*


    In the end, Leon shook his head in disbelief and sighed heavily. "What do you want me to do with her? Should I forgive her on your behalf and release her from the..."


    He stopped mid-sentence, noticing a peculiar expression on original Leon''s face. Drawing closer, the figure pointed directly at Leon''s chest, his eyes burning with intensity.


    "What do you mean forgive on my behalf? It should be about you, not me because we''re not different," The original Leon''s voice grew louder, his voice trembling with emotion.


    "Drop that misunderstanding. Our existence may have taken different paths, but we originated from the same source. We were never different from the beginning; rather we are just pawns that have gotten out of control from the board" the original Leon''s soul dered, his words cutting through the air like a knife.


    Leon felt as though he''d been struck by lightning, a surge of overwhelming emotion coursing through him. A deep, agonizing pain gnawed at his heart, threatening to consume him whole.


    "Now what is this new revtion?" he whispered, his voice barely audible above the tumultuous storm raging within him as he felt a faint realization flickering in his mind.


    "AAAAAHHH!"


    Leon stumbled upon an agonizing pain threatening to tear his existence


    Just as he was about to realize that, a loud banging sound echoed as the original Leon headbutted him.


    "Fuck! No, it''s not the time. Don''t delve deeper or we will be in trouble. Stop essing those memories and justmunicate with me.''''

 Chapter 163 163:A Suprising Turn Of Events[II]

    <h4>Chapter 163 163:A Suprising Turn Of Events[II] </h4>


    Fighting off the sheer pain, Leon yelled"Just what are you saying? I don''t understand anything. The past and this doesn''t make sense."


    "And now you said¡­."


    Leon''s mind raced as he processed the revtion. The idea that he and the figure before him originated from the same source sent shockwaves through his understanding of reality. He struggled toprehend the implications of their shared origin and the differences in their experiences.


    "But... how?" Leon muttered, his voice barely above a whisper. "How can we be from the same source? I am entirely from a different world."


    The figure, his soul, mirrored Leon''s confusion. "I don''t have all the answers. What I know is also what is known to you. I am just one of your projections and we¡­I mean you have locked your true memories but I believe our experiences and choices shape who we be. Perhaps our paths diverged, leading us to different oues."


    Leon''s brow furrowed in frustration. "So, what do we do now? How do we make sense of all this? And for god sake don''t ignore my question about Irina and Austin."


    "Listen! For the doubts regarding the past and about your bad memories, Grandpa holds the answer to every question. Once you meet him, you will know every single thing."


    Leon''s original figure then sighed, a heaviness settling over him. "I''m not sure and it''s difficult to understand the truth behind our existence as we are essentially fighting the fate of the unknown from the very beginning while trying to use loopholes to outbid others."


    "So¡­."


    SCREECH!


    A screeching sound akin to nails shing on metal echoed into Leon''s ears. The figure standing before him started turning dark.


    The figure of the other Leon began to shift, his form darkening as an ominous aura enveloped him. A sinister smile twisted his features, sending shivers down Leon''s spine.


    "What''s happening?" Leon demanded, his voice trembling with fear and confusion.


    The dark figure chuckled, hisughter echoing through the space like a sinister melody"We are fighting a battle against fate essentially? Do you think it''s easy to fight fate?" he taunted, his voice dripping with malice.


    "To confuse it or him, we just created different personas and I am just one of your personas that acted until the fateful day when you woke your true self."


    Leon''s heart raced as he watched in horror, unable to tear his eyes away from the unsettling transformation unfolding before him. A sense of impending danger washed over him as the figure''s dark presence seemed to intensify.


    Suddenly, a powerful gust of wind swept through the space, whipping up a blizzard of snow and ice that engulfed them both. Leon struggled to maintain his footing, his senses overwhelmed by the ferocity of the storm, and his brows furrowed seeing the dark menacing figure.


    "Wait! You are...Madness?"Leon muttered in bewilderment looking at the dark ominous figure.


    The original Leon was nowhere to be found and what stood before him was his Martial spirit.


    The dark figure''s eerie smile remained fixed, a haunting reminder of the danger that lurked within. Leon clenched his fists, steeling himself against the growing sense of dread that threatened to consume him.


    "The blizzard will rage on so Leon brace yourself for whatever trialsy ahead cause the path thatid before us isn''t going to be a pleasant one."


    Leon ignored the figure''s odd mumbling as his mind fixated on the time when he awakened his Martial Spirit when Madness said he was going to assimte into him.


    Those words seem to weigh more than he imagined, hiding a core meaning to this existence.


    "We need to uncover the person who manipted Irina, and why she changed so drastically while also hiding the acts."


    Leon nodded, a sense of determination burning within him. "Agreed. We need to find out the truth and set things right."


    "Before that, tell me, are you the original Leon that awakened as Martial Spirit? I am starting to get confused. What are you or we?"


    "Heh heh heh!"


    An eerieughter burst from his figure.


    "As I said before, I am nothing but a different persona or personality of yours. Unlock your true memories of the past and you will understand why you locked your memories and what are we fighting against. And you can think of me as your psychopath-mad personality from the previous world that you locked and is now assimting into you."


    "wHAAAT?"


    Before Leon could even scream, the world seemed to be cracked apart, and Leon woke up.


    Bright rays of sunlight assaulted him, blurring his vision.


    Closing his eyes, Leon cursed that figure.


    ''There is something wrong with that guy''s head. Every time I ask a question he answers me with something that instead of clearing my doubt raises more questions.''


    ''Moreover, a different persona, my madness, locked memories¡­Thank god, at least he gave me a clue as to where to begin.''


    ''I need to look for Grandpa after killing Seph.''


    "This feels like shit!"


    "What feels like shit?"


    Leon opened his eyes abruptly and saw three monkeys looking at him with bloodshot eyes.


    "Why is all your face like that as if I was stealing your woman?"Leon asked with a frown and almost choked when he heard their words.


    "I wish your words became true as in that case at least we have a woman for one to steal," Vikram muttered dazed.


    "Yes, we don''t even have girls but you have already yed the strings of girls," Sander screamed aloud and then grabbed Leon''s cors tightly.


    ''Should I kill him before he hit me?''


    Leon wondered but contrary to his expectations Sander burst into tears.


    "Leon....Please teach me..."


    "What?"


    "To hit girls."


    "....."


    A few momentster, screams of agony and pain echoed in the tent as Leon mmed his fist onto the poor guy and then looked at Ian.


    "What''s all this fuss?"


    "A girl has been waiting for you since the night after you returned, "Ian muttered with a solemn expression.


    "Woman...Is it Commander Irina''s?"


    "She also came and was going to stand here but Commander Mac called her for a meeting, "Vikram answered.


    Leon scratched his cheek wondering who was in this new trouble.


    ''Did mother send anyone....''


    Leon''s eyes paused and his entire body stiffened.


    Until yesterday, he felt disgusted every time he thought of her as a mother but now it just came into his tongue naturally.


    This was weird and didn''t make sense.


    Thinking this, Leon''s heart heated up and his gaze became fiery thinking about someone who manipted Irina.


    His heart seemed to burst with anger and his feelings went rampant.


    Suppressing his inner turmoil, he summoned the system...


    There was no need to waste.


    ''System, what''s the identity of that man who is fucking behind the scenes.''


    [Host, you require 20000 luck points to find out the person.]


    ''Why so many?''


    [That''s because the person is way out of your league for now.]


    Leon rubbed his forehead in frustration.


    ''20000 luck points. Is it someone from a higher realm?''


    Leon shook his head and walked outside to see the guest leaving Ian to mend the broken Sander.


    Leon opened the tent fold and stepped but just after seeing the woman, he almost turned around abruptly to hide.


    "LEON!"


    ''Shit! Why? No, how did she even exist here?''


    ''Why are so many coincidences hitting me out of nowhere?''

 Chapter 164 164:Another Familiar Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 164 164:Another Familiar Meeting </h4>


    Leon emerged from the tent, blinking against the bright sunlight as he stretched his arms overhead. As he took in the surroundings of the campsite, he spotted a familiar woman with an expression filled with relief and concern.


    "Leon!" The woman eximed, leaping to her feet and pouncing over to him. Without hesitation, she enveloped him in a tight hug, her arms wrapping around him as she buried her face in his chest.


    "Hmmm!"Leon''s throat became dry seeing the woman shedding tears.


    "Mrs Su, what are you doing here?"


    Leon''s voice cracked a bit seeing her eyes filled with worry.


    "Leon, just where did you disappear? Do you know how worried I was?"


    "Some said that you were killed due to offending someone while some say you ran away in fear, unable to bear it anymore. And no matter how I searched, I wasn''t able to find it."


    "You are so cruel. Disappearing just like that."


    Leon listened to herints one by one and returned a soft smile, and returned the embrace as he felt the warmth of Su Lin''s presence wash over him. "Hey, Mrs Su Lin. I didn''t mean to worry you," he reassured her, his voice filled with genuine concern.


    Su Lin pulled back slightly, her hands reaching up to gently caress his hair. "I was so worried when you disappeared like that. Where did you go? Did something happen? And are you okay now" she asked, her eyes searching for any sign of distress.


    Leon smiled reassuringly, grateful for Su Lin''s unwavering support. "I just needed some time alone to clear my head. I''m fine, really," he replied, his voice soft and reassuring.


    "But how did you find me?"


    Su Lin nodded, her expression softening with relief. "I hired people to search you but there was no sign. I was at the end of the ropes cause as you said I didn''t have enough influence so I tried to train and gain some influence. Later,I decided to join the army and just as I was starting to get worried, I found your mother and had a brief discussion. And yesterday, your mother informed me about you."


    Leon sucked in the cold air.Seeing him acting so obsessed, Leon decided to cut straight to the chase" Mrs. Su, can you calm down? You aren''t acting like a teacher now?


    "I know that but I just missed you. Every time I taught the ss, I felt your absence. It was daunting and suffocating when I saw peopleughing around and mocking your names and as time went on, instead of forgetting about you my longing for you deepened. All I wished for was to get a chance to see you and thankfully God seems to have listened to my call. I know this isn''t normal but I can''t just suppress my feelings," Su Lin admitted, her voice tinged with emotion and a reddish blush crept on her face.


    Leon''s back was drenched in cold sweat seeing her blushing and flustered expressions.


    He might have averted her if she was still delusional by just thinking of him as her student but it seems she knows her feelings.


    ''Did I pluck some unwanted wires that stirred her during that short period or was she already infatuated by Leon?''


    ''I hope Sophia doesn''t kill her,''


    Wiping the sweat, Leon freed himself from Su Lin''s grasp and both of them took a seat nearby.


    The soldiers peeked at them in between but Leon''s cold gaze made them turn away.


    Su Lin filled Leon in on everything he had missed during his absence, from thetest developments in the college to her frantic search along with the disappearance of the servants who worked for him. Leon listened intently, grateful for Su Lin''spanionship and the sense of belonging she brought to their group.


    Hearing this Leon couldn''t help but feel a sense of gratitude for her who went beyond her means to help her. And Leon knew that she would also do the same for her other students who asked for help genuinely.


    Maybe her effort would have toned down a bit but she would have done the same.


    However, Leon couldn''t help but sink into their unsavory memories of his past life.


    After he was discharged and fit to go back to school, the gazes of teachers would always haunt him with weariness and prejudice.


    Few even called him a bastard from a criminal family who might endanger lives just like his parents as the media distorted his parents'' social image into vile people.


    ''If the teachers in my life were even a little like her and sympathized with me, maybe my childhood would have been bearable enough.''


    Su Lin spends a part of her fortune to find him, going as far as getting rid of her Princess lifestyle toe here to this shit hole where you can''t even peefortably.


    "Mrs Su, I am grateful but was there any need to do all this," Leon asked in a grave solemn voice.


    Su Lin''s whole body froze when she heard this question and raised her chin to take a look at Leon''s eyes.


    The eyes that have been so nonchnt seem to be weighed down by bafflement. There was a sign of overwhelming in those eyes.


    Su Lin clenched her fist averting her gaze for a moment.


    "Honestly, I don''t know why. At times I even asked myself the same question again and again. Like why am I going to such lengths for you whom I barely know long enough? For someone who was bothersome and destroyed the peace of my ss before. And what do I feel about you?"


    After a moment, Su Lin raised her head and tucked her hair behind her ears.


    "I knew times had been quite hard for you. You always acted like a hooligan and yboy but I knew all of this was a lie. During the council session, you alwaysughed but your eyes were moist and filled with sadness."


    Leon''s eyes widened seeing the sunlight bathing her and a distant blurry image started to resurface.


    It was a memory of when he sat in a sullen atmosphere while Su Lin stood near the window while Leon would smile hearing her lecture.


    It was a rare time when he would act as his true self.


    Su Lin pausing a bit spoke, "Despite going through so much, I can see that you never hated your mother. Though you pretend to hate her really, you love her greatly and you are always anxious that something might happen to her in your absence and when I asked her why don''t try to contact her then you would always say that it''s not the time yet."


    "Really?"Leon blurted out with a sudden premonition.


    "Yeah, you said that a certain time wille until then please let me grieve and dive into the sorrow. Let me enjoy and reign free until that time..." Su Lin paused and took out a ck box from her inner vest.


    "This is the second reason I was looking for you madly. To give you the thing you asked me to give you."


    "Hun?"Leon made a confused expression.


    "When I saw you after Christmas, those eyes of yours, that indifference filled with eeriness, were screaming that the time hade when you asked me to give you this after your personality changes."Su Lin muttered, handing it over to Leon.


    Leon subconsciously raised his hand to hold the box but his hands were trembling. He could even hear faint whispers asking him to open the box.


    Trying to hide his uneasiness, Leon opened the box and saw a parchment with something written on it.

 Chapter 165 165:An Advice?

    <h4>Chapter 165 165:An Advice? </h4>


    Inside the box, there was a small piece of parchment over which a few words were written.


    Leon with his trembling hands read through it.


    Things might not always go as we wanted.


    The future might be bleak but you''re not the one responsible for it.


    You don''t need to drown in guilt and me yourself for other misfortune.


    Regrets won''t change yesterday.


    Anxiety won''t change tomorrow.


    Just give all and ram the ones you need to ram in the present.


    "Huh? What does he want to say?"Leon was about to put the back paper when he saw another inscription at the back.


    Leon then flipped the paper over and there was another part.


    They aren''t mere shadows, there aren''t mere puppets.


    They are the flickering embers that will apany you to avert the darkness


    Understand them, listen to them, and form a connection with them to make them substantial and ethereal, only then they will show their true wrath making your foes tremble.


    ''I can feel something but I can''t just get the hang of it and it feels as if Leon knew what was going to happen like meing over.''


    The first was one-like advice on a broader perspective as if he was talking about Leon''s past life while the second one seems to have something about them or more like this power.


    ''Maybe this guy can see the future or something.''


    ''Truly a troublesome kid? Wait at the end isn''t it me? Does that mean if I curse him, I am cursing myself?"


    Leon sighed, putting back the parchment.


    It seems he needs to find his old man before he goes crazy and loses himself.


    "Did I say anything when I gave you this?"


    Su Lin frowned seeing Leon''s questioning gaze and tried to remember that day.


    "Hmmm! You didn''t say that to me but you mumbled something that you needed to make a quick decision otherwise you will lose yourself."


    Leon scratched his head falling into deep contemtion.


    Many question marks appeared like if he wanted to give this message why pass it through Su Lin instead of following the easy route?


    ''Unless that yboy wanted to make Su Lin fall for him, I can''t think of another reason.''


    "AARGHHH!"Leon ruffled his hair with irritation.


    This was so frustrating.


    "Leon, will you ..."


    His years of novel knowledge were telling him that he shouldn''t ignore this but it wasn''t making sense. Like what did he need to decide particrly and was this message expected to reach him during this period or was itte?


    Leon started to feel deja vu for some reason.


    ''Did I make a mistake bying here and something bad happened outside?''


    Once such thoughts bloomed in his heart, it was difficult to keep his mind at bay.


    ''Sophia¡­.''


    "Leon, are you alright?"Su Lin asked worriedly.


    "Yeah, I am."


    UUUU!


    "It seems we need to gather up," Su Lin sighed in regret. She wanted to spend a bit of time with Leon s she needed to follow orders.


    The sound of a horn blew along with drums signaling everyone to gather for the march.


    .....


    At the front of the gathered troops Commander Mac, Cameron, and Irina stood with an icy expression.


    For some odd reason, Cameron stood far away from Irina as if he was afraid of something which satisfied Leon greatly for some reason.


    Mac took the stage and began the speech with a light cough.


    "Due to Commander Irina and Cameron''s assistance, we have rested well enough to recover our spirits. From now we will move jointly with Rose and White Tiger troops."


    When Mac said this, the soldiers around Leon whispered.


    "Wow, they have cool names?"


    "What about ours?"


    Excitement rose among the fellow soldiers only to be poured cold water by Ian.


    "We don''t have any special name. We are just the 31st regiment."


    "What?"


    "Why?"


    "Disciples "Vice-Commander Thane growled fiercely at the people whispering.


    Mac then provided the ins and outs of the situation.


    They were now five days away from the base where all troops were supposed to gather. The monster, being clever, wouldn''t sit back and watch so he asked them to prepare for a fierce resistance and brutal fight along the way.


    Amid the speech, Leon could feel eyes aiming at him from the front. Meeting those gazes, Leon could already understand the feelings conveyed by those warm gazes.


    It was like his mother mumbling and crying inside.


    OH, my poor boy? What is he doing here? Just what the hell has he gone through to reach here? How much pain did he suffer? I am just a useless mother.


    Leon averted his gaze, unable to bear it.


    ''It seems they had a good rtionship until something happened.''


    "To avert further inconvenience, we will advance as soon as possible so hasten your belts and begin the march."


    "YES SIR!"


    "YES SIR!"


    With that cry, the whole ce shook as the troops were mobilized carrying their march.


    Cameron and Irina also did the same.


    And at the front of the soldier, of course, Leon was looking around with his sharp hawk-like gaze.


    The air he breathed felt heavy, and the smell of blood wafted through the air.


    All the disturbing thoughts running through his mind vanished as if they never existed leaving behind a cold merciless war machine.


    They crossed over the long grasses.


    Monsters with a greenish bodyy inside to sneak but they were uprooted and cut into tatters.


    WAAAAAAA!


    Cries of agony rang like a symphony of music symbolizing the end.


    Cameron''s lead and his tactics of diversion, scouting, formation, and leading were way beyond their league.


    Each squad of his moved as if they had one mind coordinated by a different body. Simrly, the stamina of a woman in Rose''s troops was incredible.


    It was so incredible that the 31st regiment started crying and shed tears of blood due to being unable to follow the lead.


    Irina and Cameron''s assistance proved to be a blessing, otherwise the way things were going, leaving a handful of few, Leon was sure everyone''s 31st regiment would be annihted.


    The troops of their regiment stitched together werepletely newbies whereas those from families had trained and good experience.


    Leon noticed the severity of the monster''s attack on them was decreasing. Compared to the first few days it didn''t hold a candle.


    Even Cameron and Irina felt this odd nevertheless with full cautiousness they continued the march.


    They managed to pass through the ce near a huge ck Fortress that stood menacing amongst the mist and fog.


    That was the base of the monster and everyone was terrified as they passed from the path that was a few miles away from the ce.


    It was a dreadful situation as time a Monster army could confront them. Fortunately, no one attacked and they managed to pass through the ce.


    And they managed to reach the base with fewer casualties. Out of 3000 troops, only 600 had died, and sadly two out of four-


    part casualties were from the 31st regiment.


    Everyone thought they could rx but after reaching the stronghold base the light-hearted atmosphere immediately turned grave when they heard the report of the other side.


    Out of all forces having almost 50000 troops, only 29000 managed to reach here, and 6 regiments were annihted leaving a selected few to escape and sing the tale of horror.

 Chapter 166 166:An Advice?[II]

    <h4>Chapter 166 166:An Advice?[II] </h4>


    A month had already passed away in the Shadowzone. The n to clear it in 15 days has already gone to shit as the monster number was overwhelming.


    As the sun shed above the horizon, casting a golden glow across the ruggedndscape, the base camp bustled with activity.


    Soldiers moved steadily in an orderly manner, their boots kicking up dust as they hurried to their posts. Watchguards stood vignt atop the towering wooden walls, their eyes scanning the horizon for any sign of trouble.


    In the heart of the camp, the dungeon gate loomed imposingly, swirling like a vortex while bathing in the fading light.


    Around it, the towers stood sentinel, their metal frames glinting in thest rays of sunlight.


    Engineers tinkered with the intricate mechanisms, ensuring that each tower was ready to send and receive signals at a moment''s notice.


    The tower would send frequency signals through the gate that would be received by the towers outside.


    Commanders barked orders, their voices cutting through the evening air as final preparations were made for the battles ahead.


    At night torches were lit along the perimeter, casting flickering shadows on the ground below.


    Scouts returned from their patrols, reporting back on enemy movements and potential threats.


    Amidst the organized chaos, a sense of fear and horror permeated the air.


    This base camp was not just a stronghold; it was a lifeline, connecting distant outposts and providing a crucial link in the chain ofmunication to the outside world while serving as a line of defense against the monster from invading their world.


    However, despite the motivational speeches, a deadly and bleak atmosphere prevailed in the camp. Even those who managed to reach here, out of them many were injured, some lost their limbs, some their eyesight, and half of them were already dead.


    As for the monster side, it didn''t look as if death matters to them.


    "Except our three corps, all other teams had suffered badly," Ian muttered with a sad look.


    "We might have also suffered like this if Leon didn''t warn us when we arrived first," Sander spoke solemnly.


    "We would be dead, "Vikram muttered, giving everyone a shiver.


    The memories of his death resurfaced once again making Leon drown in them.


    ''If I didn''t make aeback many of them would be dead by now. Each move of mine has many consequences.''


    Leon was once again weighed down by weight over his shoulder. One can be carefree if his decision only affects him but it changes when it starts to affect others.


    His every regression might affect the lives of thousands if not millions.


    As the group chatted, a messenger shouted.


    "Soldier Ian!"


    "It''s me?"Ian shouted, hearing his name.


    "You have granted the permission to call."


    "What?Really?"Ian jumped in happiness.


    "Who are you going to talk to? Your girl?"Sander smacked his lips.


    "It''s my mother, you lustful bastard."Ian snorted and walked away.


    "He seems lucky to be able to talk to his parents, "Vikram''s eyes dropped down.


    "Why don''t you also call them if you are jealous?"Leon asked with a frown.


    "Hahaha! My father would curse if I called me. He probably thinks I am useless."


    "You''re right about that. My parents work for the Hussain family in Vista and I was forced here to gain experience. If I managed to stay alive, I would have a chance to serve Hussain." Sander muttered softly but his eyes burned with frustration.


    "You are already a Martial Master. Isn''t it enough?"Vikram asked.


    "Sadly, it''s not."Sander chuckled softly and then shouted"These fucking big families think of themselves as God. They think that if we want to stay under their grace we need to prove ourselves lest we aren''t fit enough to serve them. We need to go through the test and in the end, we are treated worse than insects."


    "Fucking Hell!"Sander cursed and kicked the ground.


    "I understand."Vikramforted Sander by patting Sander''s shoulder but Sander shook him off.


    "No, you don''t."


    "I am an illegitimate son of a big family. Pardon me for not telling the name, "Vikram dropped the bomb startling Leon and Sander.


    "So why are you here?"Leon asked in disbelief.


    Though illegitimate, isn''t he a son and society values sons here?


    "Father said that if I can prove my worth and earn some reputation, my mother would have the chance to be his concubine and enter the main family otherwise I can just die here."


    "I see, "Sander and Leon muttered, giving him a pitiful look.


    They just don''t know how tofort him.


    "Friends, don''t look at me like that. Every human has some trouble and Leon you don''t need to hide it. We all can see emotional turmoil in your heart. We can see that you are confused about your emotions and seem to be in trouble with Lady Irina whom we assumed to be your mother but instead of hiding them, you need to confront them."Vikram spoke with a smile.


    It was only them Leon understood why these two suddenly spoke about their families.


    "Thanks for the encouragement but I need to sort out a bit and wait for this thing to be over. One can''t be emotional during battle."


    Just as Leon finished speaking, warning sirens started ringing all around.


    [We have noticed movements. Everyone regroups.]


    "You have a very bad ck tongue."Sander red at Leon because every time this guy said that he was having a bad premonition something bad would always happen.


    Leon looked at Vikram for help but he too geared at him furiously.


    "This is bullshit. If I say there is going to be a meteorite shower here then doesn''t mean it is¡­."


    He hadn''t even finished his sentence when Sander and Vikram started screaming and cursing.


    "FUCK YOU!"


    "Leon, you asshole¡­"


    "Damn! We are going to die, Vikram, look for cover."


    ''Aren''t these fucker reacting too much?''


    ......


    In a ck Fortress, a man sat on the Throne with a grueling smile while listening to the report.


    A few months ago, he was just a normal yer of Lord Games where yers fought for supremacy of their territories butter he died when his home was swept by a quake and was reborn in this abandoned realm.


    After conquering every monster, and clearing out the zones he was finally ready to move to the next stage, and in the process, it was connected to the outside world.


    ''''Once I swept their army, finished the quest, and upgraded to Rank 7 equivalent to Martial Saint Level to those outsiders I am gonna go out and conquer the world.''''


    "Kekkeek! I felt bored when I yed before now everything bes fun when it''s real."


    He had been seen as God by the natives and worshiped by monsters. The tribes inhabiting the ce offer their women and support.


    The life of the King was like a blessing.


    He looked at the Marshal, an Orc named Sekkar, and his guards.


    "Lord, ry your orders. I will personally rip the heads off those vile guys.


    "The humans have almost 30000 troops meanwhile, we still have 100k. Let''s crush them. Send 50k at once."


    Avelin paused for a moment. He has barracks that generate troops but he can''t be careless as it takes a huge amount of gold and most of the 100k monsters are at a low level.


    The human army wasn''t much but he noted three potential individuals.


    A woman named Irina, Cameron, and a guy named Leon.


    Though they didn''t pose any danger for now, they were still troublesome.


    Avelin tapped on the throne for a moment.


    ''I need to pay greatly to defeat them so why don''t I cut the support first and troops around?''


    ''I should personally step out and sneak attack to gain experience.''


    "After this battle, I can prepare for Rank 6 summons."

 Chapter 167 167:Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 167 167:Provocation </h4>


    Soldiers started running in the ins and extended from left to right.


    "Bear in mind! Simply holding your spear and charging to the front isn''t battling. We need to move taking into ount the current position of our troops to others so that we don''t hamper their movements."


    Peter''s voice flowed through the wind.


    "Always keep an eye on the situation of the allies so that we can grasp what the situation is and provide them with help."


    "Yes!Understood."


    A strong reply came from those below.


    It had been a month since they had entered the ce. They werete on the schedule and in terms of losses, it was also heavier than expected.


    However, this brutal experience had toughened up everyone.


    Even a Martial Lord without proper skills isn''t as useful as any random arrow from anywhere can kill you if you aren''t careful.


    The troop members of the 31st regiment who were running fast lowered their speed andpletely stopped at Peter''s sign.


    Since all the Commander and Vice Commanders were in the meeting, it was Captain''s duty to lead the troops. For now, instead of a single centralmand, all of them decided to coordinate and defend...


    Soon, a in appeared in front of their eyes, and amidst the tall grasses, a stirring sound echoed as faint movements were noticed


    As the soldiers stood in formation on the ins, their eyes scanned the horizon, the tension rose in the air as they saw dust getting stirred by the movements.


    Suddenly, a rustling stirred amidst the tall grasses, and hulking masses emerged on the horizon.


    The soldiers stood in formation on the ins, their ranks braced their weapons for the impending onught, but their expressions started to falter as more and more enemy troops poured in.


    "Holishit!"


    From the depths of the grassy expanse emerged a monstrous formation of goblins, ogres, and orcs.


    The goblins rushed forward with devious intent, their frail thin body blending seamlessly with the tall grass.


    The monster army moved with an eerie stance, their movements synchronized yet there was roughness, as if each creature was a part of a terrifying soldier of death.


    Crimson and yellow eyes glinted in the dim light as they advanced, their approach was reflected by the rumbling of ground that transmitted, bending under the weight.


    Towering behind them, the brutish ogres lumbered forward, riding over a camel-like creature.


    Their massive fists clenched the cold menacing weapons gleaming in the sunlight.


    Together, the whole army seemed like a relentless tide, whose end wasn''t even in sight.


    "What the?"


    "FUCK!"


    "This...."


    "Damn! It''s huge."


    "Are we here to fight or due"


    The soldiers swallowed their saliva and fought their anxiousness witnessing their number.


    Leon who stood beside Peter and Garrison could already see the expression we are fucked up from their faces.


    "What''s up with this monster? Even after we killed so many they still have so many? Half of our troops are resting and acting as reserves. Can we keep that at bay?"Garrison shouted.


    "We have to," Peter muttered with a cold expression.


    Garrison''s eyes swam toward the greenish swarm that popped out of nowhere. If looked at from above it looked like a huge greenish cloud covering the mass ofnd.


    Leon turned his eyes toward his newbie friends with a solemn gaze.


    As their expressions met, Leon saw their determined eyes.


    Ian, Sander, and Vikram put forward a confident smile.


    ''''Leon, we will have your back. So just go forward and ughter.''''


    He could read their thoughts but he knew that from inside they were quite panicked and put up a brave front.


    ''But aren''t these bastards pushing me too much?''


    He then looked towards Rose''s troops consisting of females. Though he couldn''t spot Su Lin, the fact that she left being a teacher and entered here to extend her sphere of influence so that she could search for him didn''t bode well with him.


    Leon couldn''t help but smile bitterly at their kindness. These were the types of people who were motivated to go forward and kill the scum in his previous life.


    "SOLDIERS!"Peter shouted as the monster army drew close.


    "KILLLLLLL!''''


    "KILLLLLLLL!"


    Frightening war crimes shot up from the monster''s throat.


    They charged toward the soldiers who seemed to be weaker beings.


    The sword and shield troops and guards were at the front lines. They used shields in their hands to shield theirrades using spears beside them.


    Then soon, two armies met with a devastating sound.


    Dust and debris rose, and blood started sttering as an army of monsters crashed onto the army like a surge of waves striking the shores relentlessly.


    ...


    In a tent adorned with maps and battle ns, themanders gathered, their faces etched with solemn expressions.


    Many well-known figures stood there, however in terms of actual merit, most of them weren''t good enough and mostly relied on the family names.


    "We need to select a head to lead us and bind the chain ofmands as too many cooks spoil the broth."Mac, a seasoned veteran, spoke , eyeing around.


    Among them, two figures stood out the most.


    Cameron, who was known for his tactical brilliance, and Snow Witch Irina.


    However, due to her past year''s actions, Irina had lost the fear she had crafted over everyone as everyone thought she had softened up and became a bit famine after the new marriage but seeing her standing coldly with a nk stoic expression gave everyone chills.


    A heated discussion arose amongst themselves. Amidst this someone''s eyes flickered and he looked at Irina with a hateful gaze.


    ''Few are voicing their thoughts in favor of her. I can''t let this happen otherwise she might suppress us. I need to break the flow.''


    The man walked towards Irina amidst the crowd and whisperers.


    "I heard Lady Irina broke the chains and conversed with soldiers."Mno, a member from Rothschild, spoke with a grin.


    "What''s the matter Lady Irina,"


    Irina''s expression turned icy"Do you want to die, Mno? I still haven''t acted on what your family did to my child."


    "Child, the one that you abandoned. I think you did good to get rid of that tras.."


    BOOOOOM!


    Before Mno could finish her speech, a fierce aura froze his entire body as a gigantic pressure erupted from Irina.


    "If you dare call my son trash again. I swear on my name that I won''t hesitate to pull that venomous tongue of yours.''''

 Chapter 168 168:Provocation[II]

    <h4>Chapter 168 168:Provocation[II] </h4>


    Everyone gulped their saliva as they withstood the pressure emanating from Irina. The pressure was almost simr to the Martial Emperor one.


    Mno shivered for a moment as those eyes were telling him that she might do what she said. He provoked her into thinking that he wouldn''t dare to harm but it didn''t look like that.


    At that time, a distant memory shed in his eyes of 10 years ago when a criminal syndicate tried to harm her son.


    Not only did the entire syndicate and forces linked disappear, but three families who handed in indirectly were wiped out from the circle.


    For the sole reason of Irina''s backing, her son Leon who can''t even cultivate properly was addressed as Crown Prince of Aurorica.


    That was also the reason why Leon was most hated and was banged from all around when he fell from her grace and left the woods.


    "Enough now! Miliana, we are discussing something important and you talked about unnecessary things. If this happens next time, not only you are going to be demoted but you will be getting punishment."Mac spoke with a re trying to stop things from getting worse.


    "Now, can wee to the main thing," Mac addressed.


    Soon the debate continued, tensions rose and voices grew louder, eachmander advocating for their chosen nominee.


    Commander Elena''s eyes narrowed as she defended Lieutenant Colonel Rodriguez. "He''s led us through hell previously. We can trust him and he''s never let us down."


    Commander Patel folded his arms across his chest, his gaze unwavering. "But Commander Nguyen brings fresh ideas to the table. We need someone who can adapt to new challenges and outmaneuver our enemies."


    Commander Harrington leaned back in his chair, stroking his mustache. "What about Commander Cameron? He''s a born leader, and his presence inspires confidence in our ranks."


    "But he is a bit young,"


    Few voiced their thoughts against Cameron.


    "Why not Commander Mac, "Commander Schmidt asked.


    "Sorry, I don''t think I am good enough. I may be an experienced veteran but I am nothing extraordinary."


    Commander Schmidt shook his head, his expression grave. "We can''t afford to underestimate the importance of Mac. He has a way of lifting spirits even in the darkest of times. We need someone who can keep our troops fighting, no matter the odds."


    As the debate raged on, Irina listened intently, taking in each argument and weighing the merits of each nominee. Finally, she stood, her voice cutting through the din. "Enough. We could debate this all day, but in the end, a decision must be made. So, I think we should just vote for the name."


    "And don''t vote your name please, "Commander Elena added with a smile.


    And soon voting started as each one of them voted for one another.


    At the end, when voting ended many clicked their tongues in annoyance.


    Out of the 33 remaining Commanders, Cameron got 12, Irina got 9 and the rest were dispersed.


    "So by voting results, Commander Cameron would take the charge," Mac announced and pped to support Cameron.


    "Now Cameron, would you like to speak something?"


    Cameron gave a bitter smile and coughed.


    "I am very thankful for providing this opportunity. Even if I act as head, we need the opinions and wisdom of each one of you to conquer thisnd."


    "Let''s first gather the intel of the enemy before we act.


    At that time, a hugemotion echoed outside the tent.


    "Pardon the intrusion but sir we have a situation."A messenger appeared.


    Cameron frowned and asked him to continue.


    "The frontlines were holding well but many flying beasts appeared and they are now throwing stones at us."


    For a moment except for the sound of breathing, every noise ceased to exist that was broken by the bewildered screams of many.


    .......


    On the battlefield.


    The enemies charged over like flood water on them. The monster fought almost like humans.


    With one hand they held the sword to defend themselves and swung a bony sword at the other.


    The Orcs swung their sword and shed creating loud reverberation and pushing the humans.


    Ogres with their humongous went wild trampling others.


    It was a perilous situation and the human side had hardly managed to ovee this when a chilling piercing shriek tore the sky.


    As the human army shed with the monstrous horde, swords shed and screams filled the air. The ground trembled under the weight of the battle, and the sky darkened with impending doom.


    Few were perturbed by the loud howls that looked up and caught the side of shadow shing in the sky


    SCREEH!


    Suddenly, from above, a flock of flying monsters descended, their massive wings casted ominous shadows over the battlefield.


    Carrying enormous stones in their talons, they unleashed a barrage of bulky stones upon the unsuspecting humans below.


    Amidst the chaos, cries of terror echoed across the battlefield as soldiers scrambled for cover. "They''re above us!" someone screamed, their voice drowned out by the deafening roar of the flying monsters.


    "Monster....Monster above...."


    Another voice cried out, "Gods help us! We''re doomed!"


    Shadow started to fall as the creatures rising up started releasing the stones.


    Despair gripped the hearts of the soldiers as they realized the overwhelming power of their air foes. "There''s no escape!" someone wailed, their words choked with fear. "We''re outmatched," another muttered, their voice filled with resignation.


    In the face of such overwhelming odds, the once stable human army now stood paralyzed by fear and despair, their valiant efforts overshadowed by the merciless onught from above.


    "Maintain the formation."


    "Hold the defense line dammit," Peter shouted helplessly in a voice filled with despair.


    He knew his orders were in vain. If it was the outside world they could jump high but all of them were three times weaker so all of them were quite weaker. Except for those above Martial Grandmaster, all of the lower ones were helpless, and due to 3X gravity, the speed of stone descent was faster.


    Sander who saw this stared at Leon and screamed.


    "Fuck you, Leon. All of this is because of your tongue."


    "What the hell? This isn''t a meteorite."Leon shouted trying to defend himself.


    "But this shit isn''t worse than a meteorite¡­"


    BOOOM!


    Sander''s voice stopped as a loud st started ringing.


    A great stone mmed into the ground, sending shockwaves rippling through the ground as it obliterated everything in its path. Men and women were crushed beneath its weight, bodies broken and lifeless as the merciless onught continued.


    The once-organized formations of the human army disintegrated into chaos as soldiers desperately tried to dodge the falling stones, their efforts in vain against the relentless bombardment.


    "Iing!" someone yelled, their warning lost amidst the chaos and cacophony of battle.


    Ian, who managed to jump around to protect himself, looked around and screamed.


    "RUN!"


    Sander dashed towards the fallen Ian and grabbing by cor flung him up and shook Vikram who was frozen by pieces of stones falling over.


    "Stop gawking shit head."


    Vikram, realizing the situation, started running.


    Ian who managed to get hold of himself noting something amiss screamed aloud.


    "LEON!Now where the fuck did he go?"


    Ian''s scream interrupted Vikaram and Sander''s thought process which halted suddenly.


    Vikram spoke in a quivering voice looking around"Don''t tell me, he die..."


    BANG!


    Sander hit him in the head.


    "Stop your bullshit. He was thest one to die by getting fucked by stones."


    "HOLYSHIT!Look!"


    Suddenly a scream of bewilderment shook the ce.


    The scream was so loud that it drew the attention of many who also started to scream.


    Then everyone''s eyes fell on the back of the person who walked against the flow of the battlefield.


    While everything descended into madness, formation copsed and everyone ran away in fear a single person advanced as if trying to create a miracle on his own.

 Chapter 169 169:Up Against Aerial Attack

    <h4>Chapter 169 169:Up Against Aerial Attack </h4>


    "That bastard! Out of everything, did you have to drop stones over us?"


    "Now I can''t get rid of the title ck tongue. Those three people wouldn''t let it go."


    Clicking his tongue in annoyance, Leon walked ahead, raising arge frightening sword that was almost as tall as a person.


    The sword was pitch ck and sent shivers down the spine of anyone who watched.


    His eyes were burning with a maddening battle spirit as he tookrge strides forward.


    While those at back escaped easily, the one who were shing with the Orcs were in a pinch as they backed away stones were on their tail, and at the front monster army stood with a smile.


    Taking the initiative on their own, the soldiers at the front gave away feeling the sheer intensity of coldness and eeriness radiating from Leon.


    Furious roars and miserable screams were still interweaved with the shing striking of Orcs who started shooting their weapons while stepping back.


    His ears recorded the roar of despair and screams that can never be forgotten.


    His eyes recorded the pile of death that was registered on their sides within an hour.


    Corpses kept on increasing as the humans beside him fell.


    And amidst, a terrifying anger surged inside Leon looking at his people.


    The death.....The death that danced around him.


    Who is the one responsible for this?


    He didn''t know that but he knew one thing.


    If he didn''t act, meaningless death would radiate all around.


    The sight of arge stone falling toward him was reflected into Leon''s eyes.


    With a snort, he raised the huge dark sword. Scales hardened on his hands and an influx of strength poured into his arms.


    Leon spun around to generate some momentum and then with a roar, stepped ahead and with a loud roar threw the sword.


    "GOO!"


    SWOOSH!


    The sword shot into the sky like a cannonball and struck the stoneing at him.


    BOOOOOM


    As Leon''s sword collided with the massive stone hurtling toward him, there was a deafening ng, sending shockwaves rippling through the air.


    The force of the impact shattered the stone into countless fragments, scattering them in all directions like an explosion.


    Dust and debris filled the air and the sword changed direction by the impact shot to the right and struck another boulder but with the remaining momentum he was only able to deflect it a bit.


    But the sudden shift shot it back towards the monster army and crashed into them leaving behind a bloody trail.


    BOOM!


    Leon jumped and with a blur, his figure shot forward leaving a fierce gust.


    Within a moment, he reached the opposite side.


    His hand grabbed the throat of two Orcs in front and then he leaped behind to another ce where the boulders were falling.


    "KhMMMM!"


    "Human..AARK!"


    The ground cracked under his fierce strike and as he appeared at the ce the stone was falling, like a rag doll swung the two orcs mming it on the boulder.


    BOOM!


    A sonic st shook the ce and blood sttered all around as Orc''s body burst apart along with the boulder.


    Leon then stepped forward gathering Qi in his hand as he ran toward another spot while roaring loudly.


    "Listen, don''t stop the soldiers. Let them run. Those at the Martial Lord level try to break or deflect the attack. I will take care of those annoying things that are going around."


    "Awaken"


    [Spread all around the battlefield and push out those over whom the boulder is going to fall.]


    A trail of shadows gushed out and rushed around mingling with the shadows on the ground.


    Leon then turned around and swung his arm.


    The ck sword appeared in his hand and with a huge leap, he spun his body and threw it to another boulder.


    BANG!


    Another boulder was crushed around.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    While Leon destroyed the boulders falling before them, the ghost army saved the ones who were under the radar of bombardment.


    The soldiers running away are suddenly pulled back by an invisible force and thrown back.


    Some were pushed to the side, some to the left and right.


    "What?"


    "How did I stumble?"


    "Shut up and run, it''sing."


    Spitting screams of bewilderment they stood up and tried to run away but they fell again and this time they felt a grip around their ankles but on looking down, all they saw was their shadow.


    Soon, many soldiers started falling mysteriously.


    While many Captains were shocked, Peter and Garrison looked at each other.


    "No matter how many times I look, it still feels like magic," Garrison murmured, swallowing his saliva.


    "Captain Peter stops the daydilling and act immediately ."A nearby Captain shouted in frustration while running forward.


    The other Captains, as if mesmerized, followed Leon''s advice subconsciously.


    "It''s not that simple," Peter screamed to draw attention as he threw the spear.


    The spear whirling in the air struck the stone but even with momentum, it just burst part of it, and the remaining one crashed on the ground.


    Fortunately, no one was on the radar.


    The same thing urred to others and many times the weapons were just stuck.


    The death caused by boulders wasn''t much and it hardly hit the target but it achieved the goal of destroying their formation and creating a mass panic.


    An excellent strategy to destroy their willpower.


    "Then just evacuate. I will take care of the frontlines."Leon spat An excellent strategy to destroy their willpower.


    "Then just evacuate. I will take care of the frontlines."Leon spat with an unpleasant expression.


    "Just evacuate. It''s meaningless to destroy each boulder rather than kill a few hundred."


    Leon summoned the great sword. When ites to single-


    handed ughter, a huge magnificent sword is the best.


    However, he wasn''t going to let the aerial beast do what they pleased.


    He raised his sky to give a final look.


    ''Hawk, you know what to do.''


    Then turning his attention, he charged forward.


    SWOOSH!SWOOSH!


    "Human¡­"


    "Enemy."


    The orcs sneered and mocked Leon foring alone but soon their expression was going to challenge, making them regret their recklessness.


    Leon single-handedly charged into the enemy camp. Since there was no risk of boulders falling there, he charged forward bravely.


    His great sword swerved through the air producing a shriek of death and the moment it struck the front of Orc who also swung their weapons.


    BOOOOOOM!


    A part of the lines were sted away under the tyranny of Leon Greatsword. And with that, Leon stepped over an Orc face and using it as a stepping stone shot up and struck the sword creating rippling shockwaves that sted everyone around him.


    BOOOOM!


    ...¡­..


    Meanwhile up in the air¡­


    SCREECH!SCREECH!


    Emitting an ear-splitting shriek, the Griffins tore through the air


    Their sharp eyes scanned across the battlefield as the swarm searched around for spots to drop the stones so that their troops wouldn''t be annihted.


    The first lines of Griffins drop the boulders and retreat followed by another line. The retreating Griffins would then pick up another one ande here to drop.


    They would repeat the process until the human fell.


    That was a n but¡­.


    As they soar through the air, suddenly dark mass shes into their eyes.


    "Screech!"


    As the griffins thundered towards their target, the sky suddenly darkened with the arrival of a flock of hawks and ravens.


    The griffins, initially unfazed, attempted to evade the neers, but the smaller birds matched their every move by following their every move.


    With a fierce determination, the dark mass of hawks and ravens darted in covering their vision then thief beaks hit like lightning into the griffins'' eyes.


    The impact popped their eyes, causing the griffins to shriek in agony as their vision blurred and their course faltered.


    In a desperate attempt to regain control, the wounded griffins turned off course, their charge now disrupted by the relentless onught of the hawks and ravens but then it wasn''t easy as each one of them was assaulted with a flock they plucked their feathers.


    As the hawks and ravensunched their assault, the air was filled with the sound of screams and piercing shrieks.


    The griffins, cries turning to agonized wails, thrashed in the air as the smaller birds targeted them and soon they started to fall.


    With each strike, a griffin would let out a gut-wrenching howl before plummeting from the sky, crashing onto thend below with a thunderous impact.


    Feathers and dust swirled in the chaos, creating a haunting scene as their body burst on mming against the ground.


    However, before they could injure the soldiers, a cold wind blew, and most shot up, freezing them.

 Chapter 170 170:Up Against Aerial Attack[II]

    <h4>Chapter 170 170:Up Against Aerial Attack[II] </h4>


    The Commanders who got out of the tent were shaken by seeing the chaos but amidst this Irina''s eyes trailed off towards Leon.


    Her expression became pale seeing Leon rushing ahead.


    Without wasting another moment, she lunged forward.


    "Everybody moved and tried to lessen casualties, "Cameron shouted, asking everyone to advance.


    ...¡­.


    The soldiers who were excited seeing the death of Griffin and leaped in joy a moment ago were now left bewildered.


    The griffins that were soaring into the sky started falling towards them at a fast speed along with the boulders they were carrying that threatened to crash onto them like meteors.


    "FUCK!''''


    "RUNNNN!"


    "Brace for Impact. Don''t run like a fool, see their trajectory and avoid them."


    The Captains, trying to calm themselves, ryed the orders as best as possible.


    But many sumbed to the panic and fear witnessing huge shadows loitering over them.


    With a mere few seconds until the stones reached the ground, the temperature of the battlefield started plunging down to a great degree.


    BOOOM!BOOOM!BOOOM!BOOOM!


    The boulders raining down suddenly decimated into pieces and then looked towards to witness the source that was responsible for this.


    As chaos reigned on the battlefield, Irina stepped forward, her eyes gleaming unwavering amidst the turmoil.


    With a fierce determination in her eyes, she raised her hands, and a frigid wind began to swirl around her.


    SWOOSH!SWOOSH!SWOOSH!


    From the icy mist, materialized a majestic ice woman spirit, its crystalline form towering behind her, emanating a chilling aura freezing everything in the periphery and plunging down the temperature.


    SWOOOSH!


    A chilling wind radiated all around her.


    Irina extended her hands and following hermand, the majestic figure behind her also raised her hand.


    SWOOSH!SWOOSH!SWOOSH!


    The air got sucked in forming a dense icyyer one after another that turned sharps.


    With a graceful motion, the ice spirit unleashed a barrage of icy spikes, each one piercing through the air with deadly precision.


    The spikes found their mark, shattering the monstrous creatures and intercepting the falling stones before they could reach the ground.


    Irina waved her hand, following which ice shot out and pierced the griffin crashing down and averting the loud impacts.


    Cameron, holding a spear, also charged ahead and threw the spear, and unlike others, his spear burst through the stones.


    "Everyone supports Irina and averts the stones. Imbue and coat the spear in an aura to strengthen. Condense a deepyer at the tip that would explode on touch."


    "YES SIR!"


    The fellowmander immediately followed Cameron''s motion. However, many were still struggling to grasp and apply the principle as said by Cameron.


    Only those with delicate Qi refining and aura control could manage to do that so half of them fail making them look at Cameron with bewildered eyes.


    Inspired by Irina who braced forward, variousmanders rallied to her side, taking up strategic positions across the battlefield.


    With practiced precision, they unleashed a barrage of weapons and spells, each aimed at the encroaching horde of monsters.


    "Fire the arrows! If one isn''t enough. Then fire 10...If 10 isn''t enough fire 1000 but just do something instead of letting deathe at you," Cameron bellowed previously.


    The soldier running around stopped and took the arrows fired up.


    Arrows soared through the air, and spells crackled with arcane energy hitting off the beast and boulder.


    Few lunged forward and lifted broken stony mass andunched their boulders with thunderous force.


    Thebined might of Irina, the ice spirit, and themanders turned the tide of battle, averting the deadly crisis with each.


    Amidst the chaos and destruction, the soldiers regrouped around themander and emerged and the human forces fought back with renewed vigor.


    Irina''s frontal assault and Cameron''s leadership finally brought an end.


    The Griffin falling were mmed with ice spikes and arrows making them look like porcupines. All they could do was scream helplessly unable to control their fall after their eyes popped out.


    Leon glided across and immediately hoarded their souls as much as possible as each of them was at the Martial Grandmaster level and a valuable asset.


    Sadly, the leftover Griffin sensing danger started to retreat.


    When everything started clearing off, everyone saw three figures running ahead like madmen.


    "Son of bitch, why the hell did you charge ahead risking your life."


    "LEON!Hold on, we areing."


    A loud piercing roar echoed from a great distance making Leon chuckle.


    "These idiots," Leon clicked his tongue and looked ahead at the green sea swarming at him.


    "I don''t think I would be able to eat anything green after this."


    Gritting his teeth, Leon who was the only one now on the frontlines found himself surrounded by enemies.


    Leon raised his arms, and a huge greatsword appeared in his hand that veered through the air around him, cutting apart anything and everything with brute force.


    If it was one and one, Leon could use this as swordsmanship practice s he needed to get out of the seize.


    He swung the sword horizontally and chopped off a head.


    Then using the momentum of swung, he cleaved another few monsters by tearing through the shield, chest, and abdomen.


    Amidst the sttering blood, he rapidly parried a longsword that was thrust towards him. Before the huge enemy Orc could react, he thrust hisrge sword into his opponent''s chest.


    "KIEKKKK!"


    And beside him, an Orc who chopped with his axe had his skull broken by Leon mming his head, who fell powerlessly to the ground.


    "KHHHHHHM!"


    From the back, he caught the sigh of soldiersing at him and roared at them.


    "Hey, observe the situation at the back and watch for an opportunity to break the entitlement."While waving his sword and lowering his head to dodge the ax, Leon mmed his feet, sending the enemy flying and making others stagger.


    Leon waved his left hand at the right time and used his forearm to block off the long spear. His right arm blocked a sea of Orcs stabbing him.


    CLANG!CLANG!CLANG!


    "Kiele¡­what?"


    The Orcs spat in bewilderment as their weapon strikes weren''t able to damage or wound the human hands rather it felt as if they were striking a metallic wall.


    At the same time, the de of an axe swerved towards Leon''s head and he steadily lowered his head to dodge it and then he jumped up.


    Leon then kicked a shield down and using the enemy Orc as a foothold, he propelled himself up to gain a height of a few meters.


    Then swinging himself, he raised his huge sword vertically up toward the sky.


    The muscles in his arms bulged and a fierce ckish glow unsheathed his sword.


    Spiritual Qi surged around forming a vortex and his sword was ensued by a reddish glint that started bing brighter and brighter.


    "DIEEE!"


    Then falling with gravity, he mmed the bulky ck sword while using his art.


    [Dragon w]


    BOOOM!


    BANG!


    RUMBLE!


    ...¡­..


    I know things are getting boring and the pacing has be slow but the thing is this is the first time I''ve written a war arc and it''s a bit difficult to write with many things going on and this arc might be a bit dragged out though I didn''t want to drag it but the ending would be quite good.

 Chapter 171 171:Lecture In The Battlefield.

    <h4>Chapter 171 171:Lecture In The Battlefield. </h4>


    BOOOOOOOM!


    The ground shuddered violently as Leon''s greatsword cleaved through the air, descending with the force of a raging storm.


    As it collided with the earth, a deafening boom echoed through the battlefield, sending shockwaves rippling outward in all directions.


    Large waves of arcs pulsating in the air burst out ripping everyone in front and cleaved them in two halves.


    The ground cracked and split beneath the immense impact, fissures radiating across the terrain like webs of wrath.


    Grasses were uprooted, their leaves splintering like fragile bones under the weight of the devastation. Dust and debris filled the air, obscuring the vision of nearby ones.


    The monsters, caught in the midst of the chaos, were thrown aside like ragdolls, their bodies battered and broken by the sheer force of Leon''s strike. And amidst the destruction, Leon''s figure stood up with a stagger taking a deep breath.


    For a split moment, even his body was shocked by the impact.


    "I used too much power."


    Leon took a deep breath ncing around.


    The monsters shuddered, meeting those fierce gazes.


    A strange gust of wind blew as the monsters stepped forward to rece the fallen ones and couldn''t help but raise their hands to shield their eyes.


    Leon lifted his chin.


    His gaze met the enemies on the other side.


    Soon, a huge shadow loomed over him and the ground started to tremble.


    A fierce huge Ogre at the back gnarled at Leon and lunged forward, throwing his foot intending on stepping on Leon.


    Leon jumped aside evading the huge foot that crashed on the ground like a rolling bulldozer.


    "KIIIIKKKKK!"


    With a brutal roar, the Ogre threw his hands at Leon who instead of retreating lurched forward and bent down, sliding through the gaps between the two changed his great sword to a spear and shot it toward groins.


    "Go Ball Piercer."


    BOOM!


    Leon''s spear struck the groan sting a hore and making pieces of flesh fly, making the huge Ogre jump up in agony.


    "KKKKKKHHUUUMMMM!OMMMKKKK!"


    Sliding down, anding out from the back Leon jumped ahead while the Ogre holding his leftover balls danced in agony creating loud waves.


    Leon took a jump summoning Exitus, andnding over the Ogre''s shoulder, struck the Ogre''s neck and pierced it to death.


    With a snap, the huge body of Ogre crashed on the ground with a thud.


    Leon then bending down jumped at the impending monsters with a grim thought.


    "The difference is huge¡­Even with the ghost, I don''t think I alone can make the difference unless I can turn everyone here into a ghost.''''


    Every time Leon summons a ghost, it will be connected to his consciousness which exerts pressure. If Leon just takes everyone carelessly his consciousness will explode and he will die even before he realizes it.


    The root problem was Leon, who now wasn''t able to understand his power properly and didn''t know the amount he could handle currently.


    If only he had a rough estimate or the system had given him a number s¡­


    "Let''s take things slowly. It would hurt if I died just because I was careless."


    The Orcs led by hobgoblins charged at Leon, stepping over theirrades brutally.


    "Human...Kiekkk....Die.."


    Spiteful cries of monster agony rang around that were followed by loud chimes of experience points.


    Leon raised his weapons to meet the brutes.


    Just then the air grew thick with snow, swirling and dancing like ethereal specters, engulfing the creatures in a frozen embrace.


    SWOOSH!


    A chilling sensation permeated everyone.


    "WhAT!"


    "CoLD....KHUMMMM!''


    A bitter storm raged, the monsters'' movements slowed, their forms encased in ice, their roars muffled by the relentless onught of Irina''s wintry wrath.


    Leon passes and looking back, notices Irina sliding over a trail of snow toe here.


    Irina, her powers swirling with the bitter coldness of a winter tempest, unleashed a blizzard upon the horde of monsters, each icy ke a shard of her power.


    Thick dense Qi coagted into the air and sharp shards started raining down on the monster like a wave of hailstorm one after another tearing their flesh off.


    Meanwhile, amidst the chaos, Leon found himself shielded from the frigid embrace of Irina''s storm. The biting cold of her icy qi stung his skin, but instead of pain, he felt invigorated.


    The coldness enlivened him with a pleasant sensation.


    "What power? Her Martial Spirit must be of Rank 10."


    Instead of watching, Leon stepped over the shifting snow and swung his sword toward the frozen monster.


    With each swing of his greatsword, he cleaved through the frozen foes by breaking them into shards.


    CRUNG!CRUNG!CRUNG!CRUNG!CRUNG!


    The ones at the front frozen, burst into pieces of shards that burst one after another.


    Irina from afar looked at her son back.She wanted to shout and order him to step back as there wasn''t any need for him to infiltrate the front lines.


    No, there wasn''t even a need for him to risk his life here. Even though she only entered here because she had lost some of her reputation previously, and she wanted to regain and sharpen her strength.


    But she knew that she wasn''t in a position to say that to her son or even order her. Every time she wanted to use her authority, a sharp nagging pain due to guilt would always strike her in her heart.


    ''I know it might irritate him but I can''t just leave him like this.''


    Biting her lips, Irina decided to speak . Her eyes traced the faint silver string and she started tracing the connection back to Leon.


    [Don''t use any fancy sword styles.]


    Leon''s expression stiffened when he heard a soft voice in his head.


    "What...How?"


    He spotted Irina charging towards him by gliding on the snow but she was quite far.


    "Is she speaking in my mind?"


    Leon''s eyes widened.


    [It''s an artifact of my father which connects us by invisible strings.]


    Just then, Leon used his sword to block off a straight de that was swerving towards him and heard Irina''s voice.


    [Focus Leon.....On the battlefield of such arge scale, Martial Lords are not that much better than normal people. Especially in such a ce.]


    He was left bewildered at the sudden lecture amidst the battlefield.


    ''It was also bold for her to assume that I would even follow her words nevertheless...''Leon shrugged his shoulders and focused.


    And it wasn''t just because he wanted to, his body seemed to respond involuntarily to her voice leaving an annoying feeling as if it trusted her but...


    "I didn''t dislike this feeling."Leon''s lips raised upwards as he looked around.


    "Iwasn''t careless like this in past but with the rapid rise in strengths, but due to having a natural armor tough skin, and huge strength, I am leaving too many gaps so let''s not do that."


    [Don''t move haphazardly. Stand for a couple of minutes before shifting to a new position because this will allow others to follow you. Don''t becent and treat this as one man show unless you are a Martial Saint capable of flying.]


    [Also the attack from the sky you did earlier is a waste of energy unless you have a very high bar.So every time you attack, reserve some of your energy and leave room for dodging. Dont be eager to strike hard and parry as it takes away some strength.]


    [Thrust your weapons and dodge attacks without ying tricks. Try avoidingrge swings as it leaves your defence wide open.]


    The Orc''s army rushing at Leon noticed an oddity. Previously, the human swinging hard created gaps but the gaps were closing.


    His swing now looked gentle and softer but the speed at which he was killing started to terrify them.


    "Damn! That human is slowly getting used torge-scale battle."


    As Orcs screamed aloud, Seeker from behind smiled faintly and raised her hand.


    "Hahaha! It seems we can finally enter the battle."


    Laughing madly, she pointed at a figure swinging a ck sword.


    "Orc Lord, bring me that bastard head."


    "YES!"

 Chapter 172 172:Promotion

    <h4>Chapter 172 172:Promotion </h4>


    Ian, Sander, and Vikram along with several others that were charging ahead towards Leon suddenly stopped as the monsters beside them were frozen and then sted away into shards of broken snow.


    Following that, a gust of wind passed through them leaving behind a blur.


    "What''s that?"Sander murmured with a shiver as he felt a chilling sensation down his spine.


    "Ghost! It is a Virgin Ice Ghost" Vikram screamed in, only to get hit by Ian.


    "That''s Commander Irina!"Ian shouted with sight and pointed, "Look there, shithead."


    On turning their gazes, they saw a woman gliding over the ce over a snow track of frozen monsters of the battlefield.


    And in just a matter of seconds, a wave of cloudy icy mist sted away the front line of the monster and soon she took her position.


    From afar soldiers'' eyes widened as they gasped at the sight of the duo standing at the front clearing the monster.


    With well-crafted coordination, the two swept forward pushing back the Orc front lines.


    A staggering number of corpses are piled on both sides and the ground has already turned mushy, drenched from blood.


    It was a sight of absolute menace.


    But they didn''t have the leisure time to keep looking longer.


    "Everyone! What are you doing? Advance."


    "We have gathered momentum and two warriors are clearing things in front to support them."


    The Captains shouted and soon the formations were back in ce.


    "ADVANCE!"


    "ADVANCE!"


    "ADVANCE!"


    ....


    At the back, where themanders stood with a solemn expression, all of them looked at Cameron.


    "Commander Cameron, what should we do? Isn''t this risky? Commanded Irina charge, gonna break the bnce, and due to his Martial King from the other side might be pouring in."


    Cameron''s brown eyes glowed with an unknown luster as he observed the flow of the battlefield.


    The reason why Commanders and Vice Commanders hadn''t engaged till now was because the Martial King from the other side hadn''t entered and they didn''t even know the number of Martial Kings from the other side. So waited until the other side moved.


    If too many Martial Kings just enter at the beginning, both sides are gonna suffer heavy casualties but they aren''t in the position to afford so many deaths at this point.


    ''The enemy army is huge. We can''t engage in a long war and they might have more soldiers. We need to push them and hold the lines.''


    Cameron paused a bit and looked at Mac.


    "Commander Mac, how long until we get the second batch of soldiers from outside."


    Mac and others frowned on hearing the question, "Approximately 10 days or less."


    "Isn''t that too long? Are they asking us to hold for that long?"Commander Elena spoke.


    "Damn! Are they nning to bury us all here?"Commander Genrad screamed, throwing his hats."They can send the troops now but they are just halting and waiting for our results."


    "Calm down."


    "Be patient Commander Genard."


    "Calm down! My Ass!"Genard spat, pushing people aside.


    Cameron sighed and taking a moment to think, he gave hismand.


    "Currently 15000 are one move and 13000 are standby."


    "Bring out an additional 7000 troops and add 3000 to the frontline to strengthen the difference."


    "Huh!"


    A look of bewilderment shed in everyone''s eyes.


    "Additional troops..What are you going to do with that?"Elena''s voice faltered and her eyes stared at Cameron weary.


    Cameron looked around with a faint smile.


    "You all know what we are here for. And if anything happens, we can still escape out of the gate as a Commander but they can''t," Cameron paused a little and nced over the chaos gripping over the battlefield.


    "I value my life and I will run for my life if there is a deadly crisis but...."


    Cameron''s eyes burned furiously with a battle-maniac spirit.


    "But today isn''t the day. The number difference is too huge so when Irina and that guy are drawing attention, I will lead the additional troops from the other side and kill their Commander. It''s our only way to win despite the number difference. So leaving a handful, every Commander and Vice Commander would apany me."


    "I object," Mac shouted, shaking his head and adding, "Too risky¡­


    This is too risky."


    "You are not in a position to object to my decision. I am the head Commander now," Cameron smiled softly, irritating Mac.


    "If I knew this was gonna happen, I wouldn''t have voted for you."Mac snorted.


    Cameron chuckled and looked around resolutely.


    "Commander Mac please lead the troops here and draw their frontline attention while those who want to apany me please follow me. If all Martial Kings take part in the battle we may wrap it more easily so everyone please cooperate."


    "Insolent."Mno screamed."You are just sending us to our death."


    Following Mno, various voices also rose to support him. Mainly those who had voted against Cameron resisted.


    "We can''t do that."


    "Do you think we will follow your order and just sacrifice our lives?"


    "Stop being naive! I can''t follow such an order."


    Veins bulged over Cameron''s forehead as he listened to their nonsense.


    Each one of them was a piece of dark shit that only thought of themselves.


    They sacrificed a major chunk of their army in the journey as they formed a formation of soldiers around them as the center to protect their lives and sacrificed the soldiers.


    In fact, it wouldn''t be wrong to say that they sacrificed their men to get themselves here.


    These people don''t even take low-level soldiers as humans. For them, it was a great deed for others to die and protect them.


    "This is suicide. I won''t agree."


    Cameron massaged his forehead and sighed exasperatedly


    "Commander Mno!"


    A hoarse voice escaped from Cameron''s lips with a blood-killing intent.


    "Then what about the soldiers who are fighting for their lives? Each second we waste time spouting bullshit, many soldiers are dying so shut your mouth. If you can''t be of any help then don''t be any nuisance in my way."


    Cameron''s voice became louder as he stepped towards Mno.


    "But¡­"


    "If anyone dares to object to me now¡­.."


    SWOOSH!


    An intense pressure burst from Cameron striking fear in everyone''s heart.


    The air stirred with a gust of storm emerging around him as the center.


    As he began to speak, there was a sudden shift in the atmosphere, a feeling of unease that swept through the ce.


    Without warning, Cameron''s eyes shed with an otherworldly intensity as he tapped into his Warlord battle spirit.


    The air crackled with energy as an invisible force seemed to radiate from him, pressing down on everyone in the ce, and soon a spectacle scene unfolded as Cameron Martial Spirit materialized before them.

 Chapter 173 173:Promotion In Rank[II]

    <h4>Chapter 173 173:Promotion In Rank[II] </h4>


    A towering figure rose up casting a looming shadow over everyone''s expression.


    The humanoid figure of Spirit was a huge towering figure on the battlefield, wearing shiny armor with a fierce helmet.


    Its eyes glow with a flicker of crimson thunder. It carries a huge weapon that crackles with energy, striking fear in their heart.


    The moment it appeared, everyone imagined the scene of an ancient figure running amok across the battlefield. With every swing, it cuts through foes, inspiring allies to fight bravely.


    Whispers of fear and awe spread among themanders as they felt the overwhelming power emanating from Cameron.


    Awakening Martial Spirit was quite rare and having such a huge and high-ranking Martial Spirit was even rarer.


    The reason why most people don''t readily show their Martial Spirit is because if it''s weaker than the other side it would be subdued and won''t be able to make a move that will strike fear in the host''s heart and affect the host.


    But it''s another thing if your Martial Spirit is an absolute beast at its peak.


    Cameron''s eyes locked onto Mno whose body trembled involuntarily.


    "Commander Mno if you don''t follow the orders, I am gonna carve a report about your disobedience and each of you knows very well how army rules treat people who break rules without proper cause."


    Cameron''s voice boomed, infused with the deep resonance of the Warlord spirit within him.


    The Commanders shivered as they saw Cameron''s grueling smiling face.


    His words carried weight and certainty, instilling both determination and dread in those who listened. His gaze swept across the ce, locking eyes with eachmander in turn, their hearts pounding with a mixture of reverence and fear.


    As the meeting continued, Cameron''s presence only seemed to grow stronger, his aura of power filling the ce until it felt as though they were in the presence of a living legend.


    With each word he spoke, the resolve of themanders hardened, knowing that this wasn''t a suggestion but rather an order that everyone needed to follow.


    CLAP!


    Cameron pped creating a faint shockwave.


    "Now since we have decided, let''s begin shall we?"


    With that Cameron pulled his spear spinning in the air.


    "We have a horde of horses, each Martial King takes one and follows me."


    "We will cut from the side and take turns, we will aim at the enemy Commander. Meanwhile, Sir Mac, you are in full charge of here and also support Leon and Commander Irina so that they can draw aggro."


    They have to be as fast as possible so if Leon could draw the flies it would be easier for them to get through.


    Soon horses were brought from the barracks.


    "Advance!"


    With a loud shout, Cameron jumped over a horse that was a mutated Spiritual beast horse of Martial Master that was followed by others.


    NEIGH!NEIGH!NEIGHHG!


    Kicking the soles, the horses galloped swiftly leaving dust followed by an infantryman.


    Mac shook his head seeing their back and looked around.


    There were 14 Martial Kings left behind but the problem was that 8 out of them were opposing Cameron. He didn''t bring them lest they do more harm than work.


    Taking a deep breath, Mac stared at a figure who made a crucial decision.


    "Vice Commander Melony!"


    "Yes Sir!"A woman emerged with a bow.


    "Lead the remaining rose troops and help Commander Irina and Vice-Commander Thane."


    Mac then took a step and whispered something to both Thane and Melony in a faint voice so that others wouldn''t hear.


    As for the other Commander''s reaction, he didn''t give a damn nor he cared.


    ......¡­..


    At the front end¡­.


    An Orc''s weapon was struck out of his hand.


    Snarling, the Orc tried to charge forward and tackle Leon. Without hesitating, Leon held his sword with one hand and punched the green face. Leon, then violently elbowed him and made him retreat. The sound of his ribs cracking could be heard vaguely.


    Soon, soldiers managed to reach them and formed a formation around Leon and Irina.


    Most of them belong to Irina''s female troops along with a few Leon friends.


    On one side, Su Lin stood behind a sword and shield Orc soldier. She blocked off a sword attack with her left hand. Then she extended her right hand out of the shield and threw the spike mace into the opponent''s face after which she pulled out a sword immediately.


    "Damn, you bitch!"The Orc groaned and swung his weapon but a sh erupted.


    "AHHHHH!"


    A scream echoed along with sttering blood.


    The Orc''s right hand was chopped off. Holding his shield, he gritted his teeth to step backward when Su Lin rammed her shield onto him making him stagger, and then swung her sword to chop her head.


    "I didn''t know you were this fierce Mrs Su."


    Su Lin paused, hearing a soft chuckle, and looking ahead, the sight of a man swinging a double-edged greatsword to rip off the flesh directly appeared in his vision.


    "If the students see this, I don''t think they would dare to disobey you anymore."


    "Hmm! I am not that fierce."Su Lin snorted.


    "Hey, can you please stop flirting out here? My life was almost on the throat when we saw you charging like a madman.''''Sander screamed with teary eyes as he stabbed his spear into the enemy eye while Ian and Vikram''s spear cut through its head.


    "Why the fuck are we advancing instead of retreating now? This is illogical.''''Vikram asked, staring at Leon.


    They ran all the way here to provide support but now they felt it was useless.


    This guy didn''t need the support, rather it was the opponent who needed the support.


    "Nothing is illogical on the battlefield!"At the front of the battle array, Leon frantically waved his sword."Surviving is the only logic!"


    "SHUT UP!"Ian, Vikram, and Sander screamed at the same time with a look that we have enough of your bullshit and then they turned towards Irina.


    "Commander Irina, let''s fall back."


    "Please drag him."


    Their eyes were on the verge of tears when they said this.


    They didn''t know for sure what rtion she had with Leon but they hoped she could tame her a bit.


    They even looked for Su Lin who just averted her gaze with an embarrassed look.


    Before Irina could answer, a sharp voice cut in between.


    "Commander Irina we can''t, "Melony, Irina''s right-hand woman appeared and said after bowing her head.


    She then raised her head as if she wanted to say something.


    Irina getting the signal, raised her two-handed sword and spun around.


    "Everyone!"


    "Duck down!"


    After her voice fell, an icy gale of shockwave radiated around like a surge of the sea hitting the enemies.


    The enemy monsters were frozen into a thick block of ice and their movement halted. Then Leon raised his huge greatsword and mmed it onto the ground.


    The ground cracked and a fierce shockwave swept by breaking the pieces of ice.


    And like the duo cleaned off an area in just a few moments but it took a toll and wasn''t good for a longsting battle.


    Irina then turned back to Melony and asked her to continue.


    "Lady Irina, we have got the order to engage like this and try to draw as much attention as possible. Commander Cameron will lead troops and y the enemymander."


    "WHAAATTT!"Sander screamed aloud almost dropping his weapon.


    "FUCK THIS! I didn''t sign for this. I came here to fight not do suicide."Sander jumped in bewilderment but he was held by Ian and Vikram who sighed deeply with a look that they had given up.


    The female troops of Irina stared at the three and even whispered who these monkeys were.


    Vikram, trying to calm them down, asked Leon with a weary voice.


    "We need to fight more and step ahead. Can we do that? And what if Commander Cameron isn''t sessful."


    "You see he had to go through a huge lot of soldiers to reach the other side," Ian added, making the atmosphere more solemn.


    "LEON!"Another loud gasp came from behind and turning their heads, they saw Thane followed by Peter and Garrison along with many gathering behind.


    Thane stepped forward giving Leon a salute much to everyone''s surprise.


    "You have been promoted."


    "Huh?"Leon blurted out in shock.


    Peter and Garrison smiled seeing Leon''s reaction.


    "What these soldiers said was true. Things are a bit difficult, that''s why we need you even more."


    Thane shut his eyes slowly remembering all the fights he had fought with Leon and opened them with determination.


    His gaze was sharp unlike before carrying a sharp resolution and a hint of respect.


    "Cause you are one of the most valiant warriors that I have ever seen in my life."


    "Commander Leon!"


    Thane shouted followed by everyone behind giving Leon a salute.


    Ian, Vikram, and Sander''s jaws opened wide at the sudden turn of events.


    He exhaled softly and shouted a nickname that Leon had gained recently due to killing the enemy gruesomely.


    "Demon of the battlefield."


    The moment these words were spoken, those who were in a predicament had an awe-look. It was as if even the atmosphere had been changed.


    When everyone lost theirposure and ran in fear, it was he who stepped forward amidst the falling stones.


    "Please lead...No, you don''t need to lead, please just go rampage."


    Hearing this Leon looked at Irina with a sidelong nce making her heart quiver.


    Even though no words were spoken, Leon understood every word conveyed by those gazes.


    She felt an unprecedented joy as her son looked for her opinion.


    "Cameron is good at leading troops and an excellent fighter. He had a good chance to y the enemymander but the risks are also high but Leon, I don''t think you need to take a lot of risk..."


    "I understand," Leon muttered, turning around.


    "We have a crucial role to y from here on. If we retreat, a part of the pir would copse. Our fight will not only raise our allies'' morale but also allow Commander Cameron to pierce his way, right?"


    "SO!"


    Leon''s eyes started glowing golden with a ck reptilian pupil. His skin seemed to be hardened, and his height seemed to increase a bit.


    A cacophony of cracking sounds echoed.


    The atmosphere around him started changing. The current him gave a feeling akin to a deity to be feared.


    A deep enigma of fear resurfaced in everyone''s hearts around him, making everyone step back.


    "LEON!"Su Lin extended her hand in deep worry. Her heart ached for a moment as she could already see through the pain one had to suffer to achieve this.


    She knew how people go through rigorous pain to achieve body transformation.


    Irina''s heart jolted in shock on seeing those gazes. Though it was vague, she could glimpse the blurry image of a dragon roaring behind Leon.


    All this saddened her more as it reminded him of her absence in her son''s life when he was going through a difficult phase.


    She looked into Leon''s eyes and understood the intention he conveyed.


    She wanted to pull him back, she wanted to trap him in a cage and protect her from all external worries but she knew that she couldn''t.


    And if she keeps on forcibly implementing her authority, it will just push his son back.


    ''I...I just need to support him. Even if I had to sacrifice my life, I would make sure to protect him.''


    "Leon!"


    Leon pauses a bit hearing Irina''s voice and stares at her.


    "Just go ahead. You can do it."


    Pausing a little, Leon smiled with a nod.


    "I know that still thanks for the encouragement."

 Chapter 174 174:Demon Of The Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 174 174:Demon Of The Battlefield </h4>


    The next moment, Leon turned his head and chuckled while looking sharply at everyone.


    "A long time ago, in such a hopeless situation, an ugly bastard told me."


    A memory of him desperately clinging to his life and struggling to survive flickered.


    Behind him was a wall and before him were an array of fucking assholes wanting to tear him apart.


    There was no escape for him.


    Either he was going to die or emerge stronger and victorious.


    Fortunately, it was the second thing.


    With a chuckle, Leon pulled out his two-handed greatsword from the ground. He waved it a few times in the air and walked forward.


    Everyone marveled wondering how one could wield a huge sword in one hand so seamlessly.


    The others such as Ian, Sander, Vikram, Thane, Peter, Garrison, Su Lin, and many others followed from behind¡­Some had determined expressions on their face and some were weighed down with worry.


    Leon stepped on the ground with arge stride.


    The monster army instead of jumping back was stepping back due to fear emanating from those golden eyes making their heart squeeze.


    His gaze was fierce as he continued with a chilly tone," He said¡­


    "Since there is no way to retreat.."


    "Why not charge forward with all your might?"


    The next moment Leon pointed his greatsword towards a distant dark g and roared furiously.


    "Soldiers, assault formation!"


    "Our target is North..."


    "There is no guarantee that we can pull aggro and keep everyone here until we be a big threat for them to ignore so¡­."


    "We are going toward that fucking greenhead at the back and assist Cameron."


    With a sign, Irina raised her hand and twirled her finger.


    SWOOSH!


    The surrounding Qi churned and formed a vortex that swirled around Irina. A whitish aura burst forth from her body and a huge cold freezing aura coalesced on her finger.


    A huge ball of aura ice started to condense into a small ball and once she did it, she pointed her fingers at the iing enemy who stepped over their kin to march towards them.


    "Release!"


    As if amand had been issued, the ball of ice shot ahead towards the enemy troops.


    Leon jumped dragging his sword and shed the white ball of condensed icy aura towards the enemy.


    The moment his sword touched the condensed ball¡­.


    BOOOOOOOOM!


    With a simple horizontal swing of the sword, Leon sted open the qi condensed in the small orb towards the enemy.


    A huge arc of white glow burst forth and tore apart the air colliding with enemies. A chilling sensation erupted dropping the surrounding temperatures by many degrees.


    With a simple yet elegant horizontal swing of his sword, Leon unleashed the pent-up qi condensed within the small orb, directing it toward the oing horde of orcs.


    As he did, the dazzling arc of white glow erupted from the de, slicing through the air with a fierce determination.


    The st of energy tore through the ranks of the orc army, creating a shockwave that reverberated through the battlefield.


    As the st connected with its targets, a chilling sensation spread outward, freezing the surrounding air and dropping temperatures by several degrees in an instant.


    "Khumm!''


    "Cold!"


    CRACKLE!CRACKLE!CRACKLE!


    The orcs, caught off guard by the sudden assault, let out guttural screams of agony as the icy st engulfed them. Their cries echoed across the battlefield, mixing with the sounds of shing steel and roaring pain. Some attempted to shield themselves from the frigid onught, but it was of no avail as the relentless cold pierced through their defenses.


    Amidst the chaos, the orcs'' shouts grew louder, a cacophony of pain and desperation filling the air. Their once ferocious demeanor faltered as they struggled to withstand the freezing attack, their movements slowing and their ranks breaking apart under freezing coldness turning them into icy sculptures.


    "Damn!"


    "It''s freezing cold¡­KHUMM!''''


    Loud roars of chilling pain kept on ringing and Orc started to step back to get away from getting freezing and breaking apart.


    However, the retreat didn''tst long as themand center was quickly established due to the presence of Martial Kings who immediately made their way seeing the turning situation.


    At that time, Liebert who charged at the front following themander''s order tried to control the flow.


    Behind a squad of archers and Orc mages followed. He frowned upon arriving at the front and was astonished seeing this.


    ''We clearly had an advantage in the beginning but this savage brute is destroying everything. Even we Orcs aren''t as mad as this guy.''


    "Orc Mage¡­Light the air...Burn that witch.."


    Following Liebert, a squad of Orc mages holding a staff raised it and aimed at Irina.


    "Also fire arrows!"


    Leon, who managed to glimpse the enemy''s movements through the gap, turned back and roared as loud as possible.


    "ARROWS INCOMING!"


    As the orc horde advanced, and Leon''s voice echoed, Irina''s sharp voice rang out clear and authoritative over the flow of battle. "Raise the shields! Formation Delta, now!" shemanded, her tone boomed loudly filled with confidence despite the imminent danger.


    In response, the human soldiers swiftly moved into position, forming a tight formation with their shields interlocking to create a solid barrier against the onught of bony arrows. As the first array was unleashed by the orc archers, the air was filled with a deadly rain of projectiles.


    "Hold still!"Peter shouted.


    The arrows ttered against the shields with a sharp, metallic sound, some bouncing harmlessly off the reinforced surface while others embedded themselves deep into the shields. Despite the barrage, the soldiers held their ground, their shields serving protection against the deadly rain of arrows.


    "Steady, men! Hold the line! Hold the Line!"


    Thane shouted above the chaos, his voice was suppressed amidst the storm of battle and was barely audible


    His words were met with grimace as the soldiers braced themselves against the relentless assault, their muscles straining beneath the weight of their shields.


    Amidst the chaos, a few arrows managed to find their mark, piercing through the gaps in the shield formation and finding their targets. The cries of wounded soldiers echoed across the battlefield, mingling with the sounds of shing steel and shouted orders.


    But despite the casualties, the formation held strong.


    With each passing moment, the orc archers grew more desperate, their arrows raining down with increasing ferocity as they sought to break through the human defenses but things took an abrupt turn all of a sudden.


    Liebert smiled and waved his hand.


    The shooting of arrays stopped but what followed after was¡­.


    SWOOSH!SWOOSH!SWOOSH!


    The chilly air started to boil.


    Many just lowered their shields in relief thinking it was over but just as they lowered their shields their eyes widened and saw intense orbs of mes flickering in the sky.


    "SHIT!"


    "FUCK!"


    The soldiers screamed while Irina jumped up immediately.


    As the orc mages summon orbs of fire, casting them toward the army with malicious intent, Irina''s swift advance cuts through the tension like a de. With amanding gesture, she called forth her inner power, invoking the presence of a primal and majestic martial spirit of the Ice Goddess.


    Behind her, the spirit materialized, its form glowing with icy brilliance, and unleashing a relentless storm of snow upon the oing mes.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM


    Explosions erupted in the mid air one after another.


    The sh of elements created a myriad of hit-and-cold explosions as the air expanded and contracted in quick session.


    "Commanded Irina! See there."


    Large shouts echoed drawing attention and she saw many orbs joining to form a huge fiery Orb that shot at her.


    Irina gritting her teeth summoned a great amount of her inner Qi that made her face pale due to the huge consumption all of a sudden.


    [Winter bliss]


    The air crackled with anticipation as fire and ice converged in a battle of primal pressures. The orbs of fire surged forward, pursuing streaks of searing heat as they shed against the icy attack unleashed by the goddess spirit. The battlefield erupted into chaos, as the opposing energies collided with a thunderous roar, sending shockwaves rippling across thendscape.


    Amidst the unrest, Irina stood steadily, her gaze bing sharp as she channeled her will through the martial spirit at her side.


    Together, she held the line against the fiery onught, her integrated strength a beacon of hope for the embattled army. As the sh reached its peak, the world seemed to hold its breath, waiting to see which force would emerge victorious in this struggle.


    But in the end, it was the power of the Ice that prevailed, the relentless storm of snow emerging from Irina extinguishing the mes with a chilling finality.


    With a triumphant cry, Irina and her spiritpanion stood tall while Irina panting heavily. She was covered by a thickyer of snow and her movement had be stiff fur in the aftermath.


    At that moment, everyone wondered where was Leon¡­..


    BANG!


    Just as the smoke dispersed, everyone heard a weak bang and the next moment they saw the ce covered in rocks where Leon stood exploded into a pile of dust and crushednd.


    And much to their horror, his figure seemed to disappear, and flying through the air and tracing a curve, he hit the enemy mages sides with a st.


    BOOM!

 Chapter 175 175:Demon Of The Battlefield[II]

    <h4>Chapter 175 175:Demon Of The Battlefield[II] </h4>


    Seeing the sudden shift in the battle scenario and sensing a Martial King at the front freezing everyone, Liebert and his corps were ordered to take care of them.


    The monsters were born to wield weapons and battle. They did not do what they would do other times but during the war, they partook in the job of shedding blood on the battlefield and slugging it out with the most powerful enemies.


    They would get even more ted and excited every time they swung their weapons. They savored the vague sound of cracking bones in the enemy''s body.


    But this time things took an unexpected turn as it was then who were on the receiving end.


    Libert, who was the Corps Commander, frowned seeing them trying to break out of enforcement.


    ''Although they can break out, why are they advancing here? Are they nning to take on the huge troops ahead with more elite soldiers at the back?''


    ''And...what about that man who is charging out of the battle formation?''


    On reaching the front, he along with others saw a tall human swinging a huge ck sword of twice its length.


    Even for a monster it was a menacing man who swung his great sword with arge force casting deep fears. With a swing off his sword, he chopped a head or two and sent blood as well as flesh sttering everywhere.


    The sight of Leon''s ck greatsword was both terrifying and mesmerizing. As he gazed upon it, he couldn''t help but feel a shiver run down his spine at the sheer menace it exuded. The de, drenched in blood and gore, seemed to pulsate with a dark energy that sent a chill through his bones.


    Bits of flesh and bones clung to the serrated edges of the sword, evidence of its deadly efficacy inbat. Liebert''s eyes were drawn to the gruesome sight, unable to tear himself away from the horrifying phenomenon before him. Each piece of flesh stuck to the de served as a grim reminder of the sword''s deadly purpose, sending a wave of fear coursing through his veins.


    The ckened steel seemed to drink in the blood of its victims, casting a sinister aura that hung heavy in the air.


    Liebert could almost feel the malevolent presence emanating from the weapon as if it were alive and hungry for more carnage. In that moment, he knew that facing an opponent wielding such a weapon would be a battle for survival unlike any other he had faced before.


    ''''Wait....That cksword.."


    Shortly after that, he shouted.


    "Him!''''


    Liebert''s eyes widened in disbelief as the memory resurfaced.


    An order given to them by their liege.


    [If you see a man wielding a huge ck greatsword with menacing eyes, make the lower realm ones retreat and all the upper ones try to hold him down.]


    ''But this also means he is a valuable opponent and bringing his head would make a great contribution.''


    But that icy woman was making things difficult so he decided to use the mage squad to get rid of her.


    Liebert gritted his teeth in horror and shouted, hold him.


    But much to his horror despite the numerous onught the woman survived.


    "What kind of menace is she?"


    However, little did he know that the worst was yet toe.


    Under the carnage of the mad woman, that man suddenly disappeared under everyone''s gaze¡­


    Under the dust and heavy smoke of mist, Leon used this opportunity to sneak in.


    The next thing everyone knew was Leon arriving at the front of the Mage squad with a thunderous crash making their formation sway a bit.


    "WWWWAAAHH!"


    "KHMMMM!"


    "Human¡­Kiekkkk."


    Soon the sight of a sinister evil smile struck everyone''s vision and then the vision of Orc mages started turning dark as the human struck his greatsword even before they could react.


    [Dragon w]


    As Leon charged at the Mage squad, wielding his great sword with ferocious strength, the air crackled with golden lines. With a mighty swing, he unleashed a devastating shockwave that tore through the battlefield, leaving destruction in its wake.


    The Mages, caught off guard by the sudden onught, screamed in terror as they desperately tried to shield themselves from the approaching doom. "No! Protect the formation!" one Mage cried out, his voice drowned out by the deafening roar of the shockwave.


    However, the moment Leon''s sword struck the shield, it cracked under his sword tyranny.


    Another Mage, seeing the impending danger, let out a piercing scream of despair, realizing the futility of their efforts against the unstoppable force bearing down upon them. "We''re doomed! Scatter!" she shrieked, her voice trembling with fear as she braced for the inevitable impact.


    But it was toote. With a thunderous crash, Leon''s great sword cleaved through the Orcs of the Mage squad, cutting through their defenses like a hot knife through butter.


    The screams of agony and despair echoed across the battlefield as the Mages fell one by one, their spells and incantations powerless against the relentless attack of the charging warrior.


    "Attack him, attack him."


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    A torrential rainfall of attack poured on Leon but all he did wasugh aloud.


    "Sorry guys. My body is a bit strong."


    Instead of retreating, Leon braced through the spells that bounced off after shing against him and struck his great sword mercilessly.


    As the dust settled and the echoes of battle faded into the air, the once formidable Mage squady in ruin, their bodies strewn across the battlefield like broken dolls. Leon stood amidst the wreckage, his great sword stained with the blood of his fallen enemies, silence fell at the scene making everyone gulp.


    The remaining survivors, those who had managed to escape the devastating shockwave, trembled in fear as they surveyed the aftermath of the onught. Their faces pale with terror, and they exchanged panicked nces, realizing the dire situation they now found themselves in.


    "We... we have to retreat," one of the surviving Mages stammered, his voice barely above a whisper as he struggled topose himself. "There''s no hope against him."


    At times Leon snapped his head towards them. The Mages flinched seeing those burning gazes.


    "Flee....Where..."Leon murmured, activating his Draconic eyes.


    Behind a wave of front-line orcs slowly started crashing behind them.


    "Leader....Leader..."


    "Huh!"


    Liebert''s expression turned ugly as he lost hisposure for a moment.


    "Maintain the form..."


    His shout was abruptly cut off by bewildered screams that annoyed him greatly.


    "KIEKKK!"


    "KHMUMMM!"


    "I can''t...RUNNN!"


    Even before he could finish his sentence...


    Nodding in grim agreement, the others hastily gathered their wits and began to flee from the battlefield, their footsteps echoing loudly against the ground as they scrambled to escape the wrath of Leon.


    A strong mental pressure crashed onto everyone''s mind radiating from Leon scaring the shit out of them. Everyone that stepped into 50 meters of Leon radius felt their back tingles and body shiver in fright.


    For a moment everyone had the illusion of great dragon ws encroaching upon them.


    "AHHHHH!"


    "RUNNNNN!"


    "I can''t take it anymore ... .RUNNNN!"


    But even as they fled, the memory of Leon''s devastating charge lingered in their minds, a haunting reminder of the merciless force that had decimated their ranks.


    And as they disappeared into the distance, their cries of despair echoed faintly in the wind, as Leon, like a grim reaper, chased after them.


    "Hey, where the hell are you going? Get back and give me exps."

 Chapter 176 176:Demon Of The Battlefield[III]

    <h4>Chapter 176 176:Demon Of The Battlefield[III] </h4>


    The man with an unyielding momentum pressed forward amidst the copse of the enemy lines.


    What was more terrifying than his sword was the evil expression ofughter as he called for the Orcs toe and die in his hands.


    A behavior truly befitting a psychopath.


    They fought risking their lives but they never ever faced something that struck deep fear inside their heart making them give up and run away only to be chased by the man.


    An Orc raised his shield over his head to protect himself and swung his hammer into the enemy''s belly.


    However, the great sword did not veer in the direction after the collision. It wasn''t deflected by his shield as he had expected. Instead, the great sword quivered in the man''s hands and it was thrust downwards.


    The Orc could feel his cor bing cold and he felt a surge of extreme pain and next moment, everything above his chest was blown away


    "ENOUGHHHH!"


    With a maddening roar, Liebert like cannon shot at Leon and thrust his sword outward but the next thing he knew was that the human in front of him disappeared andter he felt a sting at the back of his neck which forced him to quickly block by swinging his sword backwards.


    CLANG!


    A crisp sound rang out and Liebert pulled back his greatsword to spin around but then he jumped back in fear.


    BANG!


    The ce where he stood was pulverized by a sharp shred of ice.


    Leon then shifted his gaze towards Irina who was prepared to support him.


    "Leave this to me and support the others as more Martial Kings may be on their way here."


    "But..."


    "I will take care of it....."


    Irina''s voice choked in her throat, seeing Leon''s unwavering gazes and swallowing her saliva, she hesitatingly stepped back.


    "Leon, please take care and don''t do something rash."


    Just as Leon was about to nod, his senses screamed and he raised his greatsword to defend.


    BOOOM!


    A heavy force struck his sword and he was pushed back a few meters away.


    "Shifting your attention amidst the battle, you foolish bastard."Liebert sneered.


    Leon took a moment to assess the guy.


    Name:Liebert


    Realm:Level 5.5[Peak Martial King]


    Note:Almost equal to Half Step Martial Emperor.


    Age:50[2 months]


    The status screen was quite odd


    The information didn''t deter but rather made his heart swell in excitation.


    He channeled his qi and used a draconic body to cover his arms up to the finger.


    Leon lunged forward, his Greatsword gleaming with a darkish glint, the Orc''s eyes narrowed, and with a swift motion, his sword shed upwards, narrowly missing Leon''s nk by a mere whisper.


    With a grunt, Leon countered, his muscles rippling as he swung his massive de. The Orc, surprisingly agile, parried with equal ferocity, the sh of steel echoing through the battlefield followed by a circr gust of pressure.


    ng! ng! ng!


    Their des met in a symphony of sparks, each strike sending shockwaves through the air. The ground trembled beneath their feet as they danced, leaving behind craters of destruction in their wake, each one shaking away the one at sides seeing their unmatched strength and the forces from both sides gave away.


    "Is that all you''ve got, green skin?" Leon taunted, his voice dripping with disdain as he pressed forward, his Greatsword slicing through the air with deadly precision.


    "I will tear you apart."


    The Orc grunted in response, his eyes zing with fury as heunched a counterattack, his sword whistling through the air with a deadly glint.


    Their battle raged on, and a whirlwind of spark and fury emerged, each sh pushing them to their limits. And as they fought, the very earth seemed to tremble beneath their feet, bearing witness to the epic struggle between man and beast.


    As Leon advanced, his Greatsword held high, and with each swing, he used the momentum of the previous swing to make it stronger.


    Liebert''s heart pounded in his chest, his grip on his sword tightening with desperation as he countered.


    A numbing pain courses through his vein and he is pushed back slowly leaving behind drag marks.


    With a swift motion, Leon''s de descended, and Liebert''s instincts kicked in, barely managing to deflect the blow at thest moment.


    ''Why¡­Is he getting stronger? What the hell is wrong with him?''


    Fear and panic started blooming in Liebert''s heart and he gritted his teeth to suppress his fear.


    His eyes be bloodshot and veins bulge all over his body.


    But Leon swings were unending, his movements had be more fluid and precise, each strike calcted to inflict maximum damage.


    Liebert gasped feeling on the edge of death, his every movement became a desperate attempt to evade the great sword.


    With a series of quick steps, Liebert attempted to regain his footing, his sword turned into a blur of motion as he fought to keep pace with Leon''s onught. But it was futile, as each blow from Leon''s Greatsword crashed against his defenses, sending shockwaves of pain coursing through his body.


    Desperation started showing in Liebert''s every move, his swordsmanship started to falter and tremble and his grip started to leave.


    The sudden gap didn''t go unnoticed.


    Dark fumes started emerging from Leon''s hands and des covered in darkness emerged and Leon shot this straight Liebert with a cut


    SLASH!


    "KARGHHH!"


    He raised his sword with all his might to defend but a sh went past him with a speed invisible to his eyes. His sword fell out of his hand, making him stagger back.


    "KHMMM!"


    Blood sttered from his chest and Liebert pressed onto the bleeding wound on his lungs.


    He felt a deep pain pierced into his lungs as the wound over his chest started burning with darkish fumes.


    "GAAAHHH!What is this?"


    Letting out a scream, he jumped to avoid Leon''s strike and rolling on the floor, extended his hands to grab the fallen sword with all its might and swung towards the man who was walking over him.


    ''I need to defeat him¡­I need....''


    His thoughts disappeared when the man rushed over and swung his sword rapidly, slicing off Liebert''s right hand.


    SWISH!


    "AHHHHHH!"


    Blood sttered like a fountain and his hand along with a sword flew back and fell on the ground with a loud thud.


    Liebert, not wanting to be defeated, swung his arms at Leon with scream.


    "I won''t lose."


    "Huh? That''s not what she said."Leon answered with a smile.


    Liebert tried to defend against Leon''s brutal assault, it was only a matter of time before he faltered.


    Andter he did, as Leon''s final blow came crashing down with bone-crushing force. Liebert''s defenses shattered like ss, his body torn apart by the merciless onught as Leon pounded his greatsword onto Liebert mercilessly.


    "KAAAAAYAAAAAA!"


    Hoarse screams erupted that struck fear in everyone''s heart.


    As Lieber fell to the ground, his vision swimming with pain and exhaustion, Liebert could only watch helplessly as Leon loomed over him, his Greatsword raised high for the finishing blow.


    In those fleeting moments, before darkness shed before him, Liebert could only wonder how it hade to this, how he, a once proud warrior, had been brought to his knees by this puny human.


    BOOOOOM!


    [You have gained 7500 KP.]


    [You have dealt with one of the leadmanders of Protagonist Avelin. You have gained 300 counterattack points.]

 Chapter 177 177:Demon Of The Battlefield[IV]

    <h4>Chapter 177 177:Demon Of The Battlefield[IV] </h4>


    "NOOOOOOO!''''


    "LIEBERT!"


    A scream of shock and disbelief echoed one after another as monster soldiers'' eyes almost popped out of the socket.


    After pounding theirmander to a paste of dead meat, the man held his sword calmly and slit open the head. Then raising the cut head, he roared.


    "You want it back..."


    The Orc eyes became frenzy seeing their dead lifelessmander.


    "Want some¡­Thene and get some."


    As chaos engulfed the battlefield, the Orcs army broke through the encirclement, sending shockwaves through the enemy ranks.


    "That''s the Demon''s! Get the demon" echoed among the Orcs, spreading like wildfire across the chaotic battlefield.


    With the ferocity of predators sensing prey, hordes of Orcs charged toward Leon, their gnarls filling the air as they closed in from all sides.


    "What the fuck?"Sander dripping with terror echoed from behind, "Isn''t he pulling too much aggro?"


    "That''s what he was here for! We will pull aggro and they end the war" Ian bellowed, dismounting from the top of a dead Ogre.


    With swift determination, Thane surged forward, leading the assault in a triangr formation typical of Orcish warfare. "Trust him and ram the enemies. Make a way for him by taking care of weaker ones."


    Leon, with the severed head of the enemymander, raised high, and taunted the opposing forces, his chuckle echoing across the battlefield as fear struck deep into the hearts of his enemies.


    The battlefield became chaotic because the soldiers of Orc broke the encirclement but the humans soon formed a shield of defense.


    "The Demon! Pave a way for him" Many soldiers shouted with excitement and the news spread rapidly throughout the battlefield.


    Like sharks who smelled blood, countless soldiers of Orcs charged toward Leon. They thumped the ground savagely as they approached from the front, the sides, and the back but the human army didn''t let them go as they bashed their shield onto the Orcs.


    "!DIEEEE!Get Out!"


    Before they could finish their sentence, Leon ferociously thrust his sword and pierced it straight into their shield. With his frightening force as well as the momentum of the impact, the sword''s de came out from the other side and pierced into the enemy''s chest.


    Groaning in pain, the enemy Orcs still did what they could to hold Leon''s greatsword in ce. They put a lot of effort into holding onto him and at that time, the de of an ax whizzed over to him from the side.


    Without any hesitation, Leon let go of his sword and with an rming force punched it.


    BANG!


    With a crisp resonating sound, the de mmed onto the Orcs holding it and they were sted away staggering onto the ground with a loud thud.


    Leon howled and charged forward. He kicked the shield-wielding Orc to the ground. He then extended his left wrist and moved it to the side of the axe''s de, diverting it away from the head.


    Under enemies'' shocked gaze, the ax slid past Leon''s forearm piercing its skin but all it left was a few minor scratches.


    Leon thrust his hand and grabbed the neck of the axe wielder''s Orc before they could react and twist it open brutally.


    Roaring furiously the remaining orcs dashed forward but they were taken down by Peter and Garrisons who caught up to the front.


    From the gap, a hobgoblin sneaked in but its sword struck its skull, and a shield bashed it to the ground a female figure.


    "Leon, go ahead."Su Lin muttered while taking a rough breath.


    "Miss Su thanks but don''t push to the point that you have to die. I am pushing like this because I have the stamina to do so to conserve a bit more stamina."Leon patched her shoulder with a smile.


    Leon got a moment to breathe and looked around.


    His backside was filled with a human army who had managed to advance a lot by piling up the Orc''s corpse.


    His mother Irina was fighting two Martial Kings and wasn''t at a disadvantage while led by Cameron had already reached the other side.


    All Leon could see was chaos all around but amidst all this, he felt something was amiss.


    Something was quite crucial and grave, making his heart weary.


    "Now I wonder where that sickass protagonist is."


    "If we truly want to end the war, we need to get that bastard. Having protagonist syndrome, there is no way he isn''t hiding out there.''''


    Leon took a deep and started his search.


    The warm wind filled with a pungent smell started to blow carrying a murderous intent.


    ........


    A de crafted from meticulously polished animal bones glinted with a sinister hue as its sharp, gray tip sliced through human flesh of human.


    sh.


    The arm yielded to the de''s merciless edge and split open as crimson blood flowed freely.


    "Hrm."


    The arm''s owner, unfazed, licked the wound with a long, serpentine tongue, savoring the taste of blood.


    Soon, the bleeding ceased, leaving behind a gaping wound, a testament to the violence inflicted.


    But it was just one among many.


    "I won''t forget this pain. Before avenging for my Lord, I must endure and kill."


    Madness burned in her eyes, reflecting the torment and determination within.


    With gray skin, coarse ck hair, and four canine teeth protruding from her mouth, she stood as proudly to her resolve, a harbinger of vengeance cloaked in madness.


    She put the knife drenched in the enemy on her waist and stood up.


    A body so big that you wouldn''t be able to say that she was a female.


    Adding to that were arms and legs that sprouted out of the armor covered in muscles. Her eyes were filled with a menacing madness that threatened the existence of the opponent.


    A look that made you understand how capable she was.


    Then, a heavy low voice was heard from behind..


    "Troopmander it''s all a mess, the frontlines have copsed, the Martial King we sent are defeated and the enemymander is making his way here."


    The owner of the voice was Kirt who served under Seeker who was head of the entire army of monsters.


    A loud bang was heard following that noise, she spotted the sight of a man drenched in blood, swinging a spear that created a whirlwind.


    A warrior that charged straight through the enemy troops.


    "Hmmm!"


    Seeker smiled cruelly instead of answering.


    "Orcs, leave the way. Let that humane."


    Her body then started to shiver and she licked her lips.


    "I haven''t had much since past days. Finally, I can fight for someone worthy."


    The Orc soldiers lining before her nodded and gave away surprising the other side..


    Then Seeker pointed at Cameron with a battle-frenzied gaze.


    "Are you the worthy one? Are you the one who can soothe my heart itching for a terrific battle?"


    The humans advancing stood bewildered hearing her words.


    It seems that she wasn''t right in her head.


    "Come and clear my thirst for battle."


    "Human! Fight me"


    Murderous intent could be felt in her voice. A bluish glint shed in her eyes as she clenched her fist creating a small shockwave.


    "Come, let me crush that punny head of yours."


    With that loud roar, she jumped forward towards the human.

 Chapter 178 178:Grim Determination

    <h4>Chapter 178 178:Grim Determination </h4>


    "I will chew you down!"


    Seeker screamed as she charged ahead with a ferocious intent.


    She rode on a beast and moved with great speed meanwhile the Martial horse used by humans had already been killed.


    Riding over the beast, she swung her huge ax like the Grim Reaper leaving a trail of bloody corpses of anyone who appeared before her.


    The guards around Cameron flinched back seeing her madness and screamed.


    "Guard the Troop Commander from that crazy bitch."


    "Don''t let here here. Pounce on her. It is over once we kill her."


    "WAIT!"Cameron shouted to stop them from going crazy.


    Seeker who charged ahead, seeing many soldiers jumping, screamed with a fierce swing of her ax.


    "BASTARD!"


    BOOOOM!


    A cut mark sted through the ce ripping the heads of Martial Lords who jumped at her.


    A Martial King swung her spear but Seeker grabbed the spear tightly and pulled it towards her.


    With a sudden yank, the man shot towards Seeker, and before he could react, a lightning fast axe chopped her head that flew in the air.


    "STOPPPP!"


    Cameron gritted his teeth seeing a fountain of blood but instead of losing himself, he stuck his spear.


    The beast on which Seeker seemed charged with all its strength suddenly came to a halt sensing danger.


    At that moment a weapon reflecting the rays rustling in the air pierced the front of the legs before the beast.


    "KWAAAAH!"


    A perplexed cry emerged from it as due to the momentum, its sudden halt caused it to topple and crash on the ground.


    Seeker stammered, hitting its head on the ground as it fell forward and rolled off for a few meters.


    The sound of breaking bones echoed while Seeker, who was riding, also bounced to the front but she twisted her body and tried to bnce herself.


    The beast''s neck broke with a crackling sound and a bestial shriek of pain emerged from it as its neck seemed to break and dismantle.


    Seeker who had just gotten up, shivered seeing an attacking at her instantly and she jumped aside.


    BOOM!


    The ground burst shaking ayer of debris as the spear struck the ground


    Seeker rolled on the ground with a heavy sound.


    The Orcs frowned seeing this and charged forward but an array of Martial Kings from human sides confronted them.


    Hundreds of Martial Kings shed creating a devastating shockwave rippling across the battlefield.


    The weaker ones were sted away feeling a shock that seemed to be shaking the whole ground.


    "UHHHHHHHHH!


    Seeker stood up with a cry that seemed to be that of an animal and grabbed the de rolling on the ground she charged at Cameron.


    CLANG!


    A strong spear appeared and hit the side of the axe, dispersing a wind de de cut through the ground.


    Cameron gritted his teeth in fury as his eyes locked onto Seeker.


    "Die!" Seeker''s voice sliced through the tension as sheunched her de towards Cameron with lightning speed, a blur that was difficult to track.


    TAAAAKKK!


    Cameron lunged forward, narrowly evading the deadly arc of the de. Yet, his body felt sluggish, his movementsgging behind his intentions.


    By all means, Seeker was a step ahead of Cameron.


    She was faster and stronger than him so he had to use his Warlord Martial Spirit that enhanced his eyesight but¡­


    "Damn. My physical prowess can''t keep up with my sight," he cursed inwardly, envisioning a series of counterattacks that his limbs failed to execute.


    SPLAT!"


    The de grazed dangerously close to Cameron''s chest, evoking a snort of frustration from him as he retaliated with a swift swing of his spear. The weapon cut through the air towards Seeker''s head.


    CLANG!


    Seeker deftly parried the blow, effortlessly blocking the spear''s advance before closing in on Cameron with calcted precision.


    As experienced warriors, both knew the difficulties of facing different opponents.


    However, Cameron''s experience far surpassed Seeker''s, evident in his fluid movements and strategic maneuvers as he glides his spear that seemed to bend in the air.


    Twisting his wrist, Cameron spun his spear to intercept Seeker''s stabbing de, creating a whirlwind of steel between them. With a swift motion, he disarmed her, sending her axe flying back.


    Cameron shifted his stance, his spear tracing a graceful arc as it aimed for Seeker''s neck.


    "Kugh!" Seeker gritted her teeth, narrowly dodging the lethal strike by ducking her head.


    Seizing the opportunity, she aimed to counterattack, but Cameron''s defense remained imprable. Each attempt to strike was met with a resounding ng as their weapons shed.


    Despite Seeker''s overwhelming strength and endurance, Cameron''s agility and skill with the spear proved problematic for her. The sh of their weapons echoed across the battlefield, a symphony of metal meeting metal.


    CLANG!CLANG!CLANG!CLANG!


    Sparks flew off in the air one after another.


    With each sh, shockwaves rippled through the ground, sending tremors across the battlefield. Soldiers and Orcs alike felt the reverberations, their hearts pounding with anticipation as they watched the intense duel unfold.


    Most Martial Kings on Cameron''s side started to be ttered as they were a bit exhausted whereas those from the monster side hadn''t fought much so now all depended on Commander Cameron and he needed to do it as quickly as possible.


    The sh started to move toward its climax, the force of their blows pulverizing the earth beneath them. A gust of wind swept through the battlefield as their weapons shed with ferocious intensity.


    Finally, after a hundred exchanges of blows, Cameron seized the advantage, delivering a swift strike to the back of Seeker''s head, sending her crashing to the ground.


    Seeker manages to parry at thest moment but the spear changes its trajectory to which she reacts but the force of impact makes her falter.


    As Cameron moved in for the final blow, Seeker rolled to the side, narrowly avoiding his attack. With a swift motion, she regained her footing, her eyes burning with determination as sheunched herself back into the fight.


    The sh resumed with renewed vigor, eachbatant refusing to yield, their determination fueling another exchange of blows.


    The surrounding soldiers and Orcs watched in awe as the titanic sh between Cameron and Seeker unfolded before their eyes.


    Shockwaves of energy emanated from the battlefield, causing the ground to tremble beneath their feet.


    Orcs pounded their chests with excitement, their roars of approval echoing across the battlefield. "Commander Seeker, kill that human!" they eximed, their bloodlust ignited by the spectacle before them.


    Soldiers, their eyes wide with disbelief, whispered amongst themselves, marveling at the disy of skill and strength. "Incredible! Sir Cameron, you can do it," one muttered, unable to tear his gaze away from the duel.


    As the sh intensified, a sense of anticipation hung heavy in the air. Every sh of metal sent shivers down their spines, each movement of thebatants leaving them on the edge of their seats.


    The soldier from the human side clenched their fist and bit their lips. Their hearts beat wildly.


    When Cameronnded a decisive blow, sending Seeker crashing to the ground, a collective gasp swept through the onlookers. "He''s done it!" cried one soldier, his voice tinged with disbelief.


    But their astonishment quickly turned to awe as Seeker rose to her feet, her determination unwavering.


    "Do you think it''s easy to defeat me?" eximed Seeker as her chest heaved up and down.


    The battlefield crackled with energy as the duel raged on, leaving the surrounding soldiers and Orcs spellbound by the sheer intensity of the confrontation before them.


    Kirt, who was second inmand, started to feel uneasy.


    Kirt gritted his teeth seeing Seeker falling behind.


    ''If only she can fight with a calm mind she can easily defeat him. Once she is defeated it''s over.''Kirt looked at Seeker.


    She was still battling Cameron.


    ''It didn''t look like she was being pushed back even while dodging the attack but her hot headedness and craziness is a serious wpared to a calm human. We should retreat now as if she lost it will be a huge trouble. Liege won''t like this.''


    ''If I tell her to retreat, she will make a scene and break themand line.''


    As Kirt realized the severity of the situation, he heard a faint solemn whisper in his ears.


    ''Kirt grabs her and retreats. She can''t go on like this. We have achieved our goal so retreat.''

 Chapter 179 179:Failure

    <h4>Chapter 179 179:Failure </h4>


    ''Lord!''


    Kirt was startled by the sudden voice.


    "Is that you!"


    Kirt frowned and looked around and saw a small shadow hovering around.


    ''Yes, it''s me. And do what I say. As for her tantrum, just get beaten. I will reward youter.''


    ''Okay!'' Kirt nodded with a sigh as he knew that this woman not only would throw a tantrum but she would also beat him to a pulp.


    But he wasn''t in a leisure situation where he could think about the future where he could bear her tantrum. He needs to carry out the order he was given now.


    ''Can''t do anything about it. Even if I get beaten badlyter on, survivinges first.''


    Kirt got on the beast named Lopus that had a camel head and while body of a horse.


    He raised his right hand to takemand and shouted


    "Advance the troops to the front and pull her away."


    "My kins, the biggest and boldest ones, go to the front and grab her with all your might. She might protest but near it."


    The moment he spoke this, the fellow Orcs around him started to sweat buckets nevertheless they heard this n.


    Kirt revealed his ns in detail.


    "Kuak!"


    "Kuk!"


    "Grr!"


    Meanwhile, the orcs fell one by one as they couldn''t hold back the charging of the humans as Kirt drew everyone''s attention which led to the copse of the lines.


    Kirt''s face became urgent seeing this.


    "You all understood?"


    "Yes! Understood."


    The troops nodded and grinding their teeth ran forward.


    They rode their lopuses and started to ride at high speed.


    Their objective was to halt the fight between Cameron and Seeker.


    "Huh?! Sir Commander is in danger!"


    "The orc bastards areing!"


    "Fuck! They seem to be going for Sir Cameron. Everyone helps."


    "Provide support.


    The soldiers that were pushing the Orcs yelled with an urgent expression.


    All squad members raised their spears and ran toward Cameron.


    Things became chaotic all of a sudden making many terrified as the situation became out of control as anyone was going anywhere without giving a damn about formations.


    It was messy and chaotic.


    The human ran with all their might. However, they couldn''t beat the lopuses that had better mobility.


    They reached in front of Seeker and Cameron in an instant.


    Half of the orcs attacked Cameron and the other half assaulted Seeker.


    "Tch!"


    Cameron, who was pressing Seeker fiercely, bit his lower lip at the sudden attack and kicked the ground to jump back.


    The ce he stood before was bombarded with mace strikes.


    The human being lesser in numbers struggled to keep the Orcs at bay as they pressed onto a single point without giving much space to break free.


    The Orc went on suicidal techniques which also put their lives in danger nevertheless they persisted.


    "Just what is this?"


    Cameron sucked in cold air like tides. The Orc pounced on him as if he was a heinous criminal who hadmitted a very vile sin.


    "What are you all doing?"Seeker who yelled with immense frustration was suddenly grabbed by five Martial King Orcs from behind.


    On the other side, Seeker yelled towards the orcs that were grabbing her arms and legs.


    She pushed them away, throwing her hands and feet with great force.


    "Let go! Let me go! I am your Superior."


    But the orcs didn''t react to her orders and suppressing the pain from her hits, they tied down Seeker with a rope they had prepared.


    Kirt, who arrivedte, carried her on his shoulder.


    "Pardon my negligence."He muttered with beads of sweat forming on his forehead.


    "Kirt! Let this go! Let me go! I have to kill that bastard!"


    Her eyes and voice were filled with madness.


    Seeker struggled to break free of Kirt''s grasp.


    As Kirt urged him northward, Seeker''s desperation grew. "Troopmander, if we continue like this, we''ll be annihted! Don''t we need to survive first to seek revenge? You will die at this rate."


    "Shut up! Untie me, now!" Seeker demanded, her voice tinged with frustration and urgency.


    But Kirt remained inflexible, unmoved by Seeker''s pleas. Instead, he turned his attention to the orcs, his voice booming with authority. "Retreat! Retreat! Take the troops back and clear a path!"


    "Form a blockade from behind to stop their march."


    Before he even finished issuing the order, the orcs restraining Cameron swiftly withdrew and moved with the fluidity of a rushing stream.


    Cameron kicked off the ground, attempting to chase Seeker but an array of Martial Lord Orcs blocked his way as the higher rank ones ran away leaving a cloud of dust.


    "Get out!''He roared with bloodshot eyes and swung his spear to stab the Orcs.


    "KHUMM!"


    "KHUMM!"


    Stabbing one, he lifted it and spun it around to m another and repeated the motion but despite killing dozens in just a few moments the Orcs didn''t move away rather they grabbed the spread tightly.


    ''NO!NO!NO!''


    ''I can''t lose. Everyone''s sacrifice would be meaningless.''


    ''Those people who trusted me¡­I can''t betray their trust. I need to fight for them. I need to fight for everyone to survive. If I let her escape, all of their deaths would be useless.''


    "Commander!"The team around Cameron stared at him.


    Cameron without looking back screamed.


    "CHARGE!"


    Cameron, followed by many Martial Kings, lunged forward, attempting to chase Seeker, but their path was blocked by a formidable line of Orc soldiers.


    Both ahead and from the side Orcs troops surrounded them.


    "FUCKKK!"Genard screamed in anger.


    "I know something like this is gonna happen."Genard, one of themanders who followed Cameron, cursed.


    Elena who also followed Cameron gulped her saliva.


    In charge, they had already lost half of their troops and after running all the way here and tired, all of them were dead tired.


    At this rate, even a handful of Martial Lords can take them down due to the number advantage.


    However, Cameron wasn''t ready to give up.


    At the forefront stood Cameron, like the cutting edge of a knife, his determination etched into his expression as he pierced the Orcs.


    "We can''t let this go. We need to chase them."Cameron roared in anger as he fought frantically to reach for the Seeker and the troops retreating with her.

 Chapter 180 180:Failure[II]

    <h4>Chapter 180 180:Failure[II] </h4>


    As he advanced, five orcish des whizzed towards Cameron simultaneously. Three aimed at his head and chest, while the other two targeted his sides. With a furious roar erupting from his throat, Cameron nted his feet firmly into the ground, lowered his body, and charged at the approaching Orcs.


    Seeing tightly bound from all sides, Cameron''s loyalpanion tried their best to bend Cameron''s head and press their shields closely against Cameron''s shoulders to protect him. Despite their efforts, Cameron could still feel at least three des grazing past the top of his head.


    Cameron shouted explosively, his blood boiling with adrenaline. All of a sudden, the blood vessels on his arms expanded, transmitting an explosive force. He swung his massive spear fiercely, creating a bloody arc in the air.


    The des along with the soldiers were pushed away. Though hurt by the impact they escaped dead.


    sh!


    CLANG!


    Cameron did not even spare a nce at the soldiers as Orcs surrounded him from both sides. Howling, he crashed into the chest of the nearest orcish infantryman who tried to grasp Cameron. The Orc, holding his right hand, wailed miserably upon impact as Cameron fiercely elbowed him, sending him sprawling to the ground.


    The human soldiers, acting as his Guards, were only slightly slower than Cameron. With roars of fury, they charged forward, stopping the two orcish soldiers whom Cameron had missed before they could plunge their des into his vital organs.


    The human soldier on the left sessfully thrust his sword into the opponent''s lower abdomen, then pushed off the screaming orc, ignoring the ensuing chaos as he continued to follow Cameron, assaulting the second row of enemies.


    As for the human soldier on the right, he was unfortunately pierced by an orcish soldier''s de. However, undeterred by the danger, he continued to charge forward, pouncing on the enemy and bringing him to the ground.


    Three of the orcish soldiers'' des, along with their forearms, broke away from their control and fell powerlessly onto the ground as Cameron sliced and shed dozens of times in an instant.


    "Tsk!"Cameron clicked his tongue and swept his spear but before it could strike, his back tingled and he immediately withdrew.


    A mystical force swept the ce where he stood.


    SWOOSH!


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    The moment Cameron stepped back, a rupture appeared in the ground cutting through the ground and forming a crack.


    Lightning showers erupted striking the ground out of nowhere forming a line.


    "What?"Cameron''s heart almost skipped a beat seeing this.If he forced his way through the ce he might have been cut into pieces and burnt to crisp just now.


    Due to the sudden lull of attack while the human forces came to a standstill, the Orcs carrying Seeker started retreating but the other Orcs formed a circle around Cameron and his troops on the other side of a crack created by Lightning.


    As the Kirt began their hasty retreat, a sense of relief washed over them as they believed they had trapped their pursuers.


    However, their hopes were shattered as they turned to face the loud banging sound, only to find themselves staring into the eyes of a human force far away that had broken free from their encirclement.


    "Fuck! I have forgotten about him."


    "Damn! That Liebert failed."


    Panic gripped the Orcs as they realized their fatal mistake, their faces contorting with shock and disbelief at the sudden reversal of the situation. The once bloody ce had now been frozen by snow and now bore the footprints of the merciless ughter that urred at the front lines.


    Among the ranks of the humans strode a lone figure, wielding a sword shimmering with a darkish haze. His eyes burned with determination as he surveyed the scene, a grim smile of satisfaction ying on his lips. Beside him stood a woman, her presencemanding respect and admiration from all who beheld her.


    "What!" one of the Orcs muttered, his voice barely above a whisper. "This... this cannot be!"


    The soldiers of the Orcish forces watched in stunned silence, their expressions a mixture of awe and horror at the sight before them. They had expected to crush their enemies with ease, but now they found themselves facing a formidable foe.


    The man with the ck sword raised his weapon, the de gleaming in the sunlight as if dered, his voice ringing out with authority.


    And with that, the battle began anew, the sh of steel echoing across the battlefield as Orc tried to defend the lines against humans who had reached the end of their formation.


    The woman stood at the forefront, leading her soldiers with an icy hazard, her presence inspiring them to fight on against the odds.


    The Orcs fought desperately for their lives, but it was futile. They were outmaneuvered, outmatched, and outwitted by her. And as thest of them fell, the tide of battle finally turned, leaving only the victorious humans standing amidst the carnage.


    When Kirt started to retreat, it was humans who should be in peril.


    Those who followed Cameron expected the situation to be as grave as now with their target running away,they would be bound by and with both sides.


    From the ones ahead and from the side who were drawing towards Irina and Leon.


    So they had to fight a tug war to escape but the moment they looked around their hearts almost jumped out of their sockets.


    "Oh my God!"


    "This..."


    "Demon!"


    "It''s the Demon of the Battlefield."


    "He had created a route for us and destroyed the enemy lines till here."


    Contrary to their expectations, they weren''t trapped because a portion was cleared out for them. The Orcs were wiped out and a trail of blood and corpse lingered.


    A malevolent storm seemed to have swept the ce which was led by a human wielding a ck sword and a woman dancing in the trail of some freezing snow.Instead of them, it was the remaining Orcs who were trapped.


    Cameron, ignoring this, frowned looking around for the one who attacked him out of thin air.


    "Who was it?"He bit his lips in frustration as he wasn''t able to find it.


    His Martial spirit can read the flow of the battle enhancing his fighting ability and danger-detection ability. Despite this, it reactedte and Cameron wasn''t able to find the person.


    Though the troops looked more rxed as Leon had made an escape route, Cameron''s heart stirred wondering about the impending danger the person may bring to them.


    As Cameron submerged in deep thoughts, a loud voice roared across the ce.


    "GOTCHA!"


    BOOM!


    Following the voice, a terrifying sound of explosion burst the ce. Dust and debris swept the ce forming a trail of smoke.

 Chapter 181 181:Offer

    <h4>Chapter 181 181:Offer </h4>


    Leon, killing his way charged through the Orcs, spotted Cameron in bewilderment and sighed.


    "I somehow expected this. However, it''s not over.."


    Looking ahead, his eyes shed with a strange glint.


    He turned his head and looked towards Irina who had already buried two Martial Kings under a pile of snow


    "I need to charge ahead to take care of something. Moreover, we need to create a way for them to return."


    Irina hearing Leon''s voice nced her eyes at the chaos unfolding afar. It was quite brutal as two sides without caring for their lives went over each other''s throats trying to tear apart.


    Irina took a deep breath and pped.


    A fierce gust blew all around.


    "All units charge and break through the lines while supporting Leon."


    While Irina handed the orders, Leon was already on mad charge running ahead like a madman.


    He let go of Exitus and unarmed, he dashed forward with all his might, digging through sword strikes of Orcs in the process that left a few scratches.


    The Human troops surged forward with relentless determination, swiftly eliminating enemies on both fronts with their courage and selflessness.


    Amidst the cacophony of battle cries, the gleam of an ax de shed towards them.


    Instead of avoiding, Leon lunged forward without hesitation. With a swift motion, he seized the long spear''s shaft from the enemy and hurled it towards an oing foe, sending him crashing to the ground in agony.


    Simultaneously, Leon deftly pivoted his body, using the spear''s broken pole to intercept the ax''s deadly arc.


    *Snap!*


    The pole shattered, but Leon was unbothered. Seizing the broken shard, he pivoted, delivering a punishing blow to the ax-wielder''s nose with precision timing.


    As the enemy recoiled in pain, Leon capitalized on the opening, swiftly disarming the stunned foe and wresting control of the ax. With a primal roar, Leon unleashed a savage headbutt, further disorienting his opponent.


    As the ax-wielder stumbled to the ground, dazed and vulnerable, Leon seized the opportunity, snatching the weapon from his grasp with a swift, decisive motion, and mmed to the one who came before him.


    Leon overtook the orcs and other fellows who broke through the rows.


    Within a few seconds, Leon had cracked open the heads of a few Orcs with the ax and broke another row.


    In the next 10 seconds, a few Orcs wearing armor pounced on him but after making a chain of soldiers retreat with bloody axes in his hand, he pulled a short sword and pierced it into the huge Orc''s unprotected eyes and throat and broke them.


    As they drew near, he finally used Draconic Eyes.


    He used the power rarely as it drew a good amount of qi and he activated for just one second with maximum power but this was enough.


    A feeling of coldness and helplessness surged over the entire ce as the Orc staggered falling into the news.


    The final row of Orc soldiers copsed however when Leon looked back he was alone with others chasing after him.


    ''I seem to be a bit ahead but it was okay as Cameron''s troops are already here. I am sure he would rescue me if I am surrounded.''


    ''Hopefully.''


    Shaking his head, Leon asked the system.


    ''Where is he?''


    [10 Luck points.]


    ''Do it?''


    The moment Leon''s words fell, his eyes shone and his vision shed.


    "GOTCHA!"


    With a roar, Leon kicked off the ground and jumped up, pulling out his greatsword and mmed down.


    He aimed for the spot where a person covered in a dark cloak blended into the shadows and moved quite mysteriously by hiding in it.


    A figure wrapped in a cloak noticing Leon''s trajectory shivered and jumped back to avoid it.


    BOOOM!


    Though he avoided it, Leon Greatsword hit the ground with a great force sending a small shock wave to the cloaked figure.


    The figure was pushed back for a few meters but he held onto the ground while Orcs surrounding him staggered and fell onto the ground.


    The cloak worn by him dispersed showcasing a bluish hair human startling both the human and Orcs.


    Especially Orcs who gasped so hard that they forgot to take their breath.


    A brief silence fell over as everyone''s eyes were drawn to that spot.


    "Yo, Avelin? How long are you gonna hide here."Leon asked with a faint smile.


    Name:Avelin


    Age:21


    Realm:Level 5[Martial King]


    Protagonist:A transmigrator who is reborn with the power of the Lord''s game.


    ''Ohhh!''


    Finally, something that didn''t make sense before suddenly made some sense to Leon.


    "HAHAHAHAH!You are something else, Leon, "With a shrillughter, the figure pulled off his cloak showcasing his face.


    "How did you know my name?"


    He stands tall andmanding, his imposing figure exuding an air of confidence and strength. With a strong jawline, his face is framed by a mane of bluish hair, perfectly styled yet hinting at a wildness just beneath the surface.


    But it''s his eyes that captivate deep, dark pools of onyx. They gleam with intelligence and intensity, drawing you in with their maic allure. With every nce, a majestic pressure surged from those eyes and everyone lowered their head to meet those gazes.


    "You can ask my corpse after killing me¡­If only you can?"Leon mocked.


    However, it didn''t affect Leon and Cameron.


    "Lord!"


    "Liege!"


    The Orcs kneeled and bowed down to Avelin while the humans gasped in shock.


    "What? The Lord of the monster army is human."


    "Now what is this?"


    Even Cameron felt as if he had been dreaming.


    ''Damn! How did a human take control of this wild monster army?''


    "Leon, I don''t know how you know my name but I respect you very much. From the time you entered, I watched every battle you have fought along with others. Others may be good but you are the youngest with a lot of potential so...."


    "So?" Leon asked, tilting his head.


    "I have an offer for you. Would you like to listen?"


    Following Avelin''s voice, the entire battlefield came to a standstill but that didn''t mean everyone just stood motionless.


    The break was quite valuable to catch their breath and rearrange lines to prepare for the worst possible oue.


    Leon raised his brows with a frown nevertheless he nodded.


    "Why don''t you work for me and be one of the Commanders? I am not asking you to serve me now or stand below me. We will just be partners but you will work for me in a certain sense."


    Leon didn''t curse immediately and asked, "What about others? I mean the human army here?"


    Hearing this question, Avelin''s lips curled upwards with a mysterious smile.


    "Now, that''s a good question."

 Chapter 182 182:Offer[II]

    <h4>Chapter 182 182:Offer[II] </h4>


    "Of course, I hope everyone can be on the same page and end this meaningless war.No need for more bloodshed. We can just be partners and have fun," Avelin answered, shrugging his shoulders with a nonchnt look.


    His voice amplified booming across the ce making everyone stand there in astonishment.


    "Now what is this guy saying?"


    "I don''t understand a shit."


    "Commander Cameron, what do you think?"The other Commanders asked, staring at Cameron''s darkened face.


    After a brief silence, Cameron opened his lips.


    "Dangerous¡­He is quite strong."Cameron assessed the situation, making everyone grimace.


    "Is he stronger than you?"Everyone asked the same.


    "Can''t say for sure but I feel quite threatening just from his presence. A human controlling monsters in a shadow zone, just which part of it sounds less threatening," Cameron answered, smacking his lips.


    Then he looked at the man facing that guy.


    Remembering who he was and after going through the details, he still couldn''t believe that it was the useless son of Irina whom everyone sees as trash however he turned out to be a formidable warrior.


    "Let''s wait a bit instead of rushing and aggravating things. We should also trust that guy as he yed a very meaningful role. And all of you take this moment to recover as much as possible and use the potions cause things might be nasty.....Really nasty...''''Cameron muttered with his heart beating wildly.


    Meanwhile, Leon stared at Avelin''s eyes and burst intoughter.


    PFFTTTT!


    "That''s a good joke s, I already know the context."


    Avelin''s brows furrowed as he observed Leon''s expression.


    "People who don''t know might fall for your trick sadly I am not one of those. Yeah, you might take us as your subordinate but you are surely not leaving everyone here alive unless everyone swore to pledge to you, isn''t you?"


    "What are you on about? Just say that you are too arrogant and prideful to ept my offer."Avelin snorted.


    "Lord Game!"


    "Huh!"


    Avelin''s entire body trembled with shock and disbelief upon hearing Leon''s promation. His eyes widened, betraying a mixture of fear and astonishment as he processed the gravity of the situation.


    The two words rang like booming thunder in his ears. It was such a shock that he forgot to manage his expression.


    "You are the Lord of this area and for your survival, you will extend your region until you form an intergctic empire or conquer the whole universe."Leon paused and pointed at the sky, "Sure enough we might surrender, but do you think everyone out there will follow your will? And once we surrender we have to fight for you against our own troops."


    "You need to conquernds to raise your strength. That means it''s going to be endless bloodshed that you can''t stop conquering until you die or reach the end of the myriad world."


    Avelin''s expression turned ugly as Leon''s words hit the nail. For him to get stronger, and raise his strength to survive he needed to increase thendmass and prosperity of the empire while also gaining exp from kills.


    For now, it was just a crude mass ofnd that he was ruling, consisting of monsters, so until he had humans he couldn''t start proper infrastructure.


    And except for Leon and a few others, he was nning to kill everyone to serve as fuel for his army''s growth and as per their protest. Once they came under him and entered hisnd, they would be forced to serve him and would remain loyal till death.


    But this human knew his tricks.


    "How?"


    Avelin blurted out subconsciously.


    "Did you y the game?"


    "Nopes, I haven''t and I don''t even know if it exists," Leon replied with a deadpan look. Since he was busy in thest few years of his death, he hadn''t time to y games or read books.


    "Then ho..."


    Even before Avelin could finish his words, Leon lunged towards him with lightning speed.


    "You!!"With a creaking voice, Avelin snorted and released his aura to counterattack Leon.


    [Lord''s pressure.]


    Avelin stood his ground as Leon charged toward him, his movements swift. With a nce around, Avelin aimed at Leon.


    His eyes became darker like shades of void.


    The weight of his title and the force of his presence surged forth, enveloping the ce in an aura of authority. Those who witnessed it trembled, their eyes wide with fear as they instinctively dropped to their knees.


    But as Avelin expected Leon to falter, the charging figure remained steadfast, unperturbed by his disy of power.


    "What?"


    Leon was pressed by a power interfering with his will and shook his mind for a moment.


    A faint whisper asking him to bow before the man echoed in his mind but to all this, Leon just snorted and activated his Draconic Eyes staring deep into Avelin''s dark abysmal gaze.


    "In your dreams."


    If gazes could create fire then this was the live scene of it


    Fiery golden hues danced around him, swirling with intensity as the very air crackled with energy. Leon''s eyes zed with the ferocity of a dragon,manding respect and fear copsed with the coercion emerging from Avelin.


    The two opposing forces of invisible energy collided with explosive force, creating shockwaves that reverberated throughout the ce. The surroundings seemed to distort and those who were caught in the sh headed their head and screamed in agony.


    Leon of Draconic Eyes surged forward, seeking to overwhelm Avelin''s resistance.


    "DAMN!"


    Shock etched on Avelin''s face as Leon pressed on, tearing through the mighty aura soaring out from Avelin.


    Avelin''s heart raced as he realized that his attempt to instill fear had failed, leaving him momentarily stunned.


    However, at the very next moment his expression.


    "GOOD!"


    Avelin nodded his head with a fierce gaze and stepped forward.


    "You will bear the consequences to defy me, Leon."


    "Choices have consequences."


    Qi gushed from his body and a grayish aura erupted from his body covering his hand as he raised his fist to strike Leon who also did the same raising his right hand.


    The air crackled with energy and a faint shockwave emerged but just as Leon''s fist and Avelin''s fist were about to be connected, Leon noticed Avelin''s lips widening apart giving him a bad premonition.


    And then...


    SWOOSH!


    Avelin activated another skill of his.


    [Shadow Blink]


    With a blur, Avelin''s image blurred and vanished, making Leon stagger a few steps and giving him a sudden sense of betrayal.

 Chapter 183 183:Offer[III]

    <h4>Chapter 183 183:Offer[III] </h4>


    Amidst the chaos of battle, Sander, Ian, and Vikram fought side by side with their fellow soldiers as they marched ahead. Their weapons shed against the relentless onught of Orcs but without caring for their lives they held on.


    They were out of breath and dead tried but they didn''t give up


    No, they couldn''t give up because someone was fighting for them ahead.


    With gritted teeth and steely determination, they followed Leon who created a tale of horror for the Orcs and their only hope of turning the tide against the encroaching horde.


    With him taking the lead and tagging along with Commander Irina, they just had to take the opponent of their levels from Disciple to Grandmaster.


    As the fight raged on, the trio had broken through their limits and already reached Martial Grandmaster which they didn''t think was possible.


    They even have lost their weapons and we''re fighting picking up everything they got in their hand.


    "Sander, watch your left!" Ian shouted, his sword slicing through the air as he fended off a group of Orcs trying to nk them.


    "I''ve got it!" Sander replied, his spear thrusting forward with precision as he pushed back against the relentless tide of enemies.


    Vikram, his axe swinging with deadly uracy, roared with fury as he cleaved through the Orcs with each powerful strike. "Keep them away from me!"


    Their voices echoed amidst the chaos of battle, rallying theirrades to stand firm against the relentless assault. Together, they formed a wall of defense, holding back the Orcs with every ounce of strength they possessed.


    But as the battle raged on, the Orcs pressed forward totally going wild, their numbers seemingly endless. With each passing moment, the gap between them and Leon grew narrower, threatening to engulf him in a sea of enemies.


    "We can''t let them run rampage!" Ian cried out, his voice hoarse with exertion as he redoubled his efforts to keep the Orcs at bay.


    Sander gritted his teeth, his muscles straining with effort as he fought to hold the line. "Stay strong ! We can''t falter now!"


    With a collective roar, they pushed back against the tide of Orcs, with their determination unwavering in the face of overwhelming odds.


    After an unknown amount of time¡­..


    Huff....Huff....Huff....


    "The sky is darkening a bit but this battle isn''t showing any sign of ending," Vikram murmured, wiping the blood that dyed his face.


    "Why aren''t these fuckers stopping?"Sander screamed stabbing the spear.


    "Why are you alwaysining? Look at Leon fighting for his and our lives.If he hadn''t broken the encirclement, many troops might have died."Ian shouted giving a snort.


    "Do you think I am Leon?That fucker is a beast in man''s clothing."Sander screamed.


    "Yeah, that guy is more than a beast.If any other Martial Lord is asked to perform like that he would already piss his pants."Vikram muttered, wiping the beads of sweat forming on his forehead.


    They didn''t know what was going on as the battle at the front had been halted. Sadly, they were a bit far away and amidst the towering figures of Orc and Ogre, it was difficult to see.


    "Whatever!"Sander shrugged his shoulders and stepped forward only to pause a bit.


    "HUH!"


    "What happened?"


    Vikram and Ian asked, seeing Sander distorting the expression.


    All the hairs on his body stood erect and his body started shaking.


    "I...I don''t know why I feel dej.....


    Sander hadn''t even finished his sentence when his voice trailed off with a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, and then a sudden movement from the writhing shadows on the ground caught the attention of Ian and Vikram.


    Before they could react, a figure shot forward with lightning speed with its form shrouded in darkness.


    With a single swift motion, the figure sliced through Sander''s neck, severing his head from his body in a horrifying disy.


    Blood spurted out like a fountain and the shadowy figure bypassed Sander and in the next second, his figure fell down on the ground with a thud.


    While the head that flew up was caught by the figure.


    "ARRRRGHHHH!"


    "WHAHAHHAHAT!"


    With screams of bewilderment and shock ringing all around, the soldiers around flching back in fear jumped away as far as possible with a swift reaction.


    Few tried to attack but they found their body turned powerless as a great sensation emerged from the figure.


    But.....


    Vikram and Ian stood frozen in disbelief and horror as they witnessed their friend Sander''s brutal demise at the hands of the shadowy figure, whose sinister smile only added to their anguish.


    Tears welled up in Vikram''s eyes, his expression distorted with a mixture of grief and rage.


    His hands trembled with emotion as he struggled toprehend the senseless loss of his friend all of a sudden. Anger burned deep within him, urging a desperate need for revenge against the shadowy figure who had torn their group apart.


    Meanwhile, it took a few moments for Ian to understand what was happening. He blinked his eyes to process the scene before him and as the realization finally dawned upon him, his jaw clenched with anger and his eyes zing with a fiery intensity


    His fists clenched so tightly that his knuckles turned white as he fought to contain the overwhelming rage coursing through him.


    Sander had been more than just a friend. Though the time spend with him was short,he had been arade, a brother-in-


    arms.


    And now, his life had been cruelly cut out before their very eyes even before they could react.


    Their grief morphed into a seething anger as they stared at the smiling figure who gave twisted mockery of their pain. Every fiber of their being screamed for kill, for retribution against the shadowy figure that had taken the Sander in an instant.


    "I will kill you¡­.."


    But as they stood there, consumed by grief and rage, Ian and Vikram, ovee with shock and rage, lunged forward in a desperate attempt to retaliate.


    They extended their weapons at the shadowy figure but¡­


    Before they could take more than a single step, the images of the figure blurred, and in the next instant, their heads were swiftly removed from their bodies, falling to the ground with sickening thuds.


    The ce fell silent, and except for the sounds of blood dripping from the hands of the mysterious figure. As the lifeless bodies of Sander, Ian, and Vikramy on the ground, Avelin turned back with a smile and raising the three heads, he screamed aloud.


    "I offered you a chance, Leon!"

 Chapter 184 184:Ghostly Voices

    <h4>Chapter 184 184:Ghostly Voices </h4>


    Leon along with many looked around suspiciously wondering where that bastard went. Even after a few moments of searching and looking for shadows, he wasn''t able to find out about that guy so he decided to look for the system help, but just as he asked the question, he heard screams from behind.


    "HUH!"


    Activating his draconic eyes he turned around.


    His eyes opened abruptly and the world before him slowed down greatly.


    From the distance, his eyes caught the sight of a shadowy figure taking a step forward holding a cut head.


    The rage of Ian and Vikram was reflected in his eyes as they lunged forward towards the guy but with a step, like lightning, Avelin appeared right behind them.


    From aside he caught sight of Irina with a shocked expression making her way to save them. Her attack had already been shot but...


    "No!"


    A subconscious scream erupted from his lips and right before Leon''s eyes, Ian and Vikram''s head chopped off with a wave of Avelin''s head.


    SWOOSH!


    "I offered you a chance," Avelinughed with a smile


    The world returned to normal and Avelin who smiled holding three heads vanished instantly and shards of ice spikes appeared in the ce he stood followed by Irina.


    "Are you looking at me?"


    Leon turned his head abruptly towards the voice.


    Now, Avelin appeared in the circle of Orcs troops that were retreating and stared at Leon''s lifeless expression.


    His abrupt appearance and disappearance baffled everyone.


    With a burst of gruesomeughter, Avelin raised the three cut heads.


    "Don''t me me for this. Everything is fair in love and war. I gave you a chance but you didn''t ept so it''s fair for me to getpensation for the heads of mymanders you have cut."Avelin gave Leon a sneer and swung the three hands in his hand while mocking everyone.


    "This is the end that has been waiting for you all if you keep sticking your nose here."


    "You!" Cameron''s expression turned ugly as he saw the man swinging the head of the dead who still had their eyes wide open along with various expressions.


    One was filled with shock, one was with anger and one was with bitter hatred.


    What made this scene more disgusting was that a human leading monsters was doing this.


    Though each party had their own agendas but looking at the disrespectful brutal disy, their heart churned and boiled.


    Even if they cut the head of a troopmander and kept them for disy, no heads were subjected like this.


    Cameron felt his head boiling with anger. His eyes became bloodshot and his aura erupted giving everyone around a shiver.


    "Attack!ATTACK!"


    As if a dam had been burst forth, the soldiers who came to a halt with emotion surging in their hearts ran towards the opposite army.


    Avelin smiled seeing this and waved his head again, his eyes locked into Leon.


    "Hey you! if you want this back,e and get it back for me."


    The loud voice rang through the in and with this, the figure''s image blurred into the shadow and his presence vanished.


    The main Orc troops have already disappeared behind the most covering the ck Fortress leaving a handful of few to deal with humans.


    The Orcs started retreating after this while the human army chased them off for a few distances s everything was for naught as none dared to step into the veil of most causing the few who barged in daringly to fall into madness.


    Looking around Cameron''s eyes fell on Leon and walked slowly towards him.


    Not only him, but many figures seem to be running tofort him.


    "LEOOON!"


    "LEOON!"


    "Leon, calm down!"


    Various familiar sounds echoed in his ears but his mind was too preupied to hear or discern the voice.


    The world turned blurry for a moment with everything in his sight vanished except for the sight of three headless figuresying on the ground spurting blood.


    Leon''s heart seethed with an uproar of rage and anger, his emotions ran wildly in turmoil.


    Each beat of his heart echoed the thunderous anger that surged through his veins, fueling his every step forward.


    His mind was harbored by a storm of conflicting thoughts, followed by memories of his deadrades mingling with and churning inside him. The image of Avelin''s mocking smile burned in his mind''s eye, making him gnash his teeth in anger.


    Trailing through the line of soldiers and ignoring everyone''s voice, he reached the ce and his knees fell to the ground with a loud thud


    "Sander..."


    "Vikram..."


    "Ian..."


    Leon found his voice choking a bit as he remembered thest few days when the three took care of him when he forgot to eat food while joking to ease his mood during tough times.


    ''Those were some good times..''


    It wasn''t their death that upset him, but rather the reason for their death.


    They were especially targeted because of him.


    Leon looked for their souls but to his horror, no souls were floating over their bodies.


    ''Don''t tell me¡­?''


    That meant their souls went with their heads.


    His eyes zed with an intensity that could rival the severest storm. Every fiber of his being screamed for revenge, for the chance to confront the guy that had torn their group apart cruelly.


    With each breath, Leon''s muscles tensed with the weight of his fury, his jaw clenched so tightly that his teeth ground against each other with a savage intensity. His hands curled into fists, nails digging into his palms as he fought to contain the torrent of emotion threatening to consume him.


    But beneath the surface of his anger, there simmered a cold, steely resolve.


    Leon''s rage was not blind or chaotic; it was a focused, calcted force that he was going to use to ram onto that son of bitch.


    [The ss Madmen is activated.]


    Leon could feel his power surging, a hint of madness flickering before his eyes but before he gave in to madness, Leon heard a faint whisper shaking him to the core.


    [LIEGE!]


    [LORD!]


    [MASTER]


    ''Who is calling me?''


    ''LEON!''


    ''It feels like a familiar voice


    ''''Hahaha! I am now really going crazy, "Aughter of anguish erupted from his voice.


    [Master, you aren''t not crazy¡­]


    [Liege, it''s us¡­.Liege please hear us¡­]


    [Lord, please hear the call of these useless servants.]


    [Please hear our voices. Please¡­.]


    Leon abruptly opened his eyes hearing the familiar voices and soon a myriad of emotions along with screeching voices echoed in his mind making him dizzy.


    "G¡­Ghosts¡­"

 Chapter 185 185:AWAKEN!MY FELLOW BRETHRENS

    <h4>Chapter 185 185:AWAKEN!MY FELLOW BRETHRENS </h4>


    [Yes.... it is us¡­.]


    A feminine voice echoed in his mind


    Leon extended his hand and traced the consciousness as if touching something delicate.


    "He!"


    ''''You...You can talk,"


    [Master, we can always talk. We have been connected since the very moment you summoned us but it''s just you who couldn''t hear the voices.]


    [But now¡­I am so happy¡­]


    [Sniff¡­Sniff¡­Sniff¡­]


    Leon was startled by He''s sob and as Leon closed his eyes he was bbergasted seeing the ghost army bowing before him while crying in his consciousness.


    Leon didn''t know what was going on but he assumed that the higher-level ones might have gained the power tomunicate with him.


    Amidst this, he saw the Vampire Terpas saying something.


    [My Lord, I have managed to catch a part of Sanders''s soul.]


    "Sander!"


    Leon opened his eyes and showed a small bright orb floating over him.It was quite small and was just a part of Sander''s soul.


    "Are you alright? What''s with this half soul and can you also talk when I haven''t even summoned you?"


    "Leon, stop!"Irina muttered and extended his hand to hold Leon.


    She was terrified seeing him talking to himself but before she could touch him, a fierce pressure pushed her away.


    She staggered and fell.


    As she got up, her body shivered, feeling many presences weighing down.


    Soon the sight of several blurry figures holding her appeared who opened and locked their gazes into her.


    A staggering pressure as if facing several Martial Kings confronted her borr on her freezing her in one ce.


    ''Don''t¡­Dont disturb our King!''


    Simrly, Su Lin who tried to approach was hit by another wave.


    Swoosh!


    Following the voice, Irina was pinned down by an overwhelming force.


    Meanwhile, Sander''s soul flickered¡­


    [I don''t know how but I can talk.Everything was dark for me the moment I felt my head getting sliced and the next moment I felt as if something was attracting me and guiding my.Like a mindless being, I chased a faint bright light. A part of me was torn in the process and then as I regained sanity, I saw you.]


    "It''s weird.."Leon murmured nonchntly.


    [Weird...You are telling me this is weird when you going around carrying a shit ton of fuckers screaming things around you.]


    Leon''s eyes broadened for a moment.


    "You can also hear them."


    [Yes, and I don''t know what you did to them but they seem to worship you as their Gods, so am I. But for some reason, I am still able to maintain my sanity but I don''t know for how long I feel something is eroding my mind.]


    [Can''t you feel¡­]


    "Feel what?''"


    [Their feelings of course.]


    With a skeptical look, Leon closed his eyes for a moment and concentrated...


    As Leon closed his eyes and focused, a cacophony of faint blurs and whispers flooded his mind, like the distant echo of a thousand voices murmuring in unison. At first, the sound was disorienting, and a discordant symphony of indistinct murmurs and eerie whispers that seemed to dance on the edge of his consciousness.


    But as he concentrated further, the whispers began to coalesce into distinct patterns, forming a haunting melody that reverberated through his mind.


    Among the whispers, he could discern the unmistakable sound of his ghost army, their prayers of respect and awe ringing out like ethereal echoes in the depths of his mind.


    It wasn''t just He, Terpas, and other upper members but the entire army to the weakest one of all.


    His assumption was wrong, he can feel each and every one out there. He feels connected to them.


    But soon he started to get overwhelmed.


    Yet, beneath the revenant whispers of his followers, there lurked a darker undertone, a screeching discord that sent shivers down Leon''s spine. It was as if something sinister lingered at the peripheries of his perception, a malevolent presence that sought to corrupt and devour his very sanity.


    "ARGHHHHHHHHH!"


    A groan escaped from his lips due to the intense influx of information that caused a splitting headache in the mind


    "I¡­I can''t lose myself."Leon grabbed his head tighter.


    Despite the unsettling nature of the whispers, Leon managed to contain his sanity, his mind stood like a fortress against the onught of darkness. With each passing moment, his grip on reality grew stronger, his determination unwavering in the face of the eerie whispers that surrounded him.


    He could understand them, though he couldn''t hear their words he could feel their emotions resonating within him.


    It was the raw emotions of anger and revenge for their Liege. To dismantle his enemies and repay him for giving a chance to see the world again after death.


    At that time, the words written in the paper given to him by Su Lin flickered in his mind.


    Regrets won''t change yesterday.


    Anxiety won''t change tomorrow.


    Just give it all and ram the ones you need to ram in the present.


    They aren''t mere shadows, there aren''t mere puppets.


    They are the flickering embers that will apany you to avert the darkness


    Understand them, listen to them, and form a connection with them to make them substantial and ethereal, only then they will show their true wrath making your foes tremble.


    The first advice was to show what he needed to do and the second was how to do it.


    Previously Leon found that the attack power of ghosts was simr to their living counterpart but their defense was quite fragile.


    A single blow of superior strength was enough to dismantle them but now he understood that it was because they didn''t have enough resolve to take on heavy attacks.


    The ghosts are undead yet they carry the emotion and are a reflection of him.


    Without his trust, they are just fragile creatures or puppets without battle IQ and defense but after understanding them, Leon finally realized.


    All of them are just like branches and roots supporting the tree and he is their tree.


    If he isn''t strong they won''t.


    To strengthen them, he needs to treat them like a part of himself and handle them with a strong mentality so that whilemanding them he won''t lose his sanity. After all, can a normal person remain the same after feeling thousands of emotions?


    Ovee by intense emotions, Leon opened his eyes.


    "Sander....where is Ian and Vikram''s soul."


    [I don''t know how but it seems, their soul went with their head.]


    Leon ced a hand over his knee, stood up, and raised up his chin to look at the figure on the ground.


    "Mot¡­I mean woman, do me a favor."


    ......


    A chilly unsettling atmosphere lingered across the battlefield dawned in heavy silence.


    None were in the mood to speak as the result of war left a bad aftertaste. Even after going through all this, the result was disastrous.


    Not only were they unable to finish off the enemymander, but they were also mocked in their face by the enemy Lord.


    Just when they wondered what was next, they saw a slight movement.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Leon who slowly stood up.


    Death ofrades wasn''t something new but it always left a stabbing pain in the heart.


    The pressure on Irina vanished but she didn''t make a hasty move.


    Irina gave some time for Leon to settle his emotions before speaking anything.


    "Le..."


    "Mot¡­I mean woman, do me a favor."


    Irina''s whole body shivered and Leon''s words rang like thunder booming her eyes. She was so shocked that her heart almost skipped a beat and burst out for a moment.


    Though he hadn''t called her mother fully yet this was enough.


    She tried to hold back tears but it just flowed out uncontrobly.


    "Leon!"


    "I don''t have time for drama" Leon answered abruptly, turning his eyes towards Irina and then to others.


    "Please do me a favor,"


    Leon''s gaze turned chillingly cold as he surveyed the scene before him. His eyes, normally filled with indifference, now bore a cial coldness that seemed to pierce through the very soul of anyone who dared to meet his stare.


    In those icy depths, there was no warmth, nopassion, only a fierce will and a simmering wrath thaty just beneath the surface. His pupils narrowed into icy slits, reflecting the stark determination that burned within him like a smoldering ember.


    As he locked eyes with those around him, a palpable sense of unease settled over the ce, as if a cold wind had swept through, chilling everything in its path. Even those who had once stood steadfast in their loyalty now found themselves hesitating under the weight of his gaze.


    It was a gaze that spoke itself, conveying a silent warning to all who dared to oppose him.


    At that moment, all of them felt Leon was not just a man; he was a force of nature, a relentless tide of wrath and determination that would shake the enemy with the slightest movement.


    And as he stood there, his chilling gaze fixed upon them, there was no doubt in anyone''s mind that they were facing a foe unlike any they had encountered before.


    Darkness started to swirl in Leon''s eyes.


    In those cold, unyielding eyes, they glimpsed the true depths of darkness and the price that would be paid by those who dared to stand in his way.


    "Tell me Leon, what do you want?"Irina asked while trying to put on a resolute expression.


    At that moment, everyone around could feel the hair on their body standing erect and a chill ran across their spine.


    Darkness started erupting from his body.


    "Potions...Please give as much as potions you have and...."Leon''s gaze then turned towards the distant ce.....


    His eyes glowed in golden, capturing a great span of distance, and spotted all the ckish flickering orbs lingering all around.


    "I swear on my name that I am gonna wipe out everyone there and for that I need help. I am weak...No matter how strong I am, alone I am weak but.."


    Leon''s voice became louder and louder spranging all across the field.


    In his eyes, the thousands of souls thaty across the battlefield started to flicker.


    If it was before he might have hesitated but now he didn''t care about the consequences.


    "But with you all, I am not...So, please apany me on this journey for the survival of those who remain here and for the thirst for revenge that had been fuming in your soul burning in the afterlife."


    "So will you apany me?"


    Leon''s voice echoed, following which the temperature of the ce started plunging by a great margin.


    A strong gust of wind started blowing across the ce.


    "It''s time for the enemy to face your wrath."


    "AWAKEN, MY FELLOW BRETHRENS!"

 Chapter 186 186:AWAKEN!MY FELLOW BRETHENS[II]

    <h4>Chapter 186 186:AWAKEN!MY FELLOW BRETHENS[II] </h4>


    SWOOSH!SWOOSH!SWOOSH!SWOOSH!


    A malevolent storm of darkness arose from Leon.


    A hazy blurry and obscure figure of pitch darkness materialized behind Leon emitting an eerie screechingughter that pierced one heart.


    Soon hazy darkish smoke started emerging from the ground that was followed by loud shrieks and panic from all around.


    "KYAKKKK!"


    "AAAHHH!"


    "What''s this?"


    The deadly tired soldiers flinched and their screams of despair resonated through the space around.


    As the malevolent storm of darkness swirled around Leon, many hazy, blurry figures of pitch-ck materialized from the dead corpses on the ground, their form obscured by the shadows.


    With an eerie screech that pierced the very heart of those who heard it, the figures emitted a chillingughter that sent shivers down the spines of all who beheld it.


    At first, it was just around Leon but soon it started to spread all around. From the ground beneath them, hazy tendrils of dark smoke began to emerge, twisting and writhing like serpents as they snaked their way through the ranks of soldiers.


    Panic and confusion erupted as the smoke enveloped them, filling the air with the acrid stench of decay and despair.


    Amidst the chaos,innumerable ghostly figures began to materialize from the darkness, their forms deformed and contorted in grotesque imitation of their deadrades with simr appearances wielding shields and swords.


    Soldiers who had previously fallen in battle now stood side by side with one who left in the form of malevolent undead spirits, their faces twisted in expressions of agony and torment.


    Irina swallowed her saliva meanwhile Su Lin and others close to Leon almost froze in ce seeing him surrounded by figures that emitted a strong pressure.


    "Leon, what is this power?"Irina''s expression became pale seeing a huge number of ghostly figures rising up."And why did you showcase your power now?"


    It not only consists of the dead soldiers from their side but also the monsters from the other side.And what was shocking to her was the dead corpses still lying on the floor.


    Usually a necromancer uses dead corpses to convert them undead but it seems his power was something different.


    And this confused many. Even if they hadn''t seen one, beingmanders they certainly knew a thing or two about necromancers.


    Leon didn''t answer immediately but kept looking in a certain direction.


    Usually, Leon used to collect souls and store them in his consciousness, and when he was alone, he used his power to awaken them to prevent other watchful eyes but he couldn''t carry so many souls at once.


    Moreover, aftering here he found that the soul doesn''t linger around for an unlimited time after a few hours, the soul would slowly disperse and dissipate in the world.


    Or urately they would go to the next life.


    As for how it urs, he didn''t know that.


    So, he needs to awaken them as quickly as possible.


    Secondly, there wasn''t any need to hide anymore.


    "That''s because there is no need for more deaths. These are alone to fight him and hid army and it''s enough for now and I have in a way achieved my goals."Leon muttered while gritting his teeth to contain the influx of pain.


    The innumerable connection that was forced into him made his vision blur and head split apart but gritting his teeth, and swallowing the pain he overcame the dizziness.


    In his eyes the sight of Avelin mocking smile appeared.


    "He knows what he is capable of but he doesn''t know what I am capable of..."


    "Advance!"


    As if a switch had been pressed the whole battlefield was stirred and the ground started trembling.


    For a moment, the soldiers stood frozen in terror, unable toprehend the horror unfolding before them. But as the undead ghosts began to advance, their spectral forms shimmering with malevolent energy, the soldiers bounced back, their fear giving way to determination.


    RUMBLE!RUMBLE!RUMBLE


    With a defiant roar, the ghosts raised their weapons and charged forward, their resolve burnt in the face of this new threat. For they knew that even in the darkest of times, they would be fighting with all their strength for their Lord who gave them a second chance.


    ...........


    A few miles away from the battlefield stood Avelin''s Dark fortress.


    Avelin''s dark fortress rose from the ruggedndscape like a brooding monolith, and its towering spires reached towards the stormden skies with an air of menacing grandness.


    Perched atop a jagged cliff overlooking the deste wastnds and ins below, the fortress cast a long, ominous shadow that seemed to swallow the light itself.


    Four towers were ced in an array that created a mist capable of causing illusion to intruders.


    The castle''s walls were ck as night, constructed from ancient stone that bore the scars of countless battles and the passage of time. Gargoyles hovered around the walls, their twisted glowing eyes serving as silent sentinels guarding the fortress against intruders.


    The entire wall was coordinated by an organized army of monsters walking to and fro.


    As one passed through the imposing gates, they entered a realm of darkness and decay. The corridors were shrouded in gloom, illuminated only by the flickering light of torches that cast eerie shadows upon the cold, stone floors.


    Within the heart of the fortress was Avelin''s throne room, a huge chamber adorned with dark tapestries and ominous treasures.


    The throne was crafted from ckened iron and adorned with intricate carvings that depicted scenes of conquest and domination.


    Throughout the fortress, the air was heavy with the scent of erosion, and everywhere the sound of monsters'' loud steps echoed again and again like a deadly nightmare.


    Hidden passages and secret chambersy hidden beneath the surface, serving as shelters for Avelin''s ns inside which there were barracks responsible for producing the monster troops.


    Outside the fortress walls, a vast army of monsters stood ready to do Avelin''s bidding, their ranks filled with creatures of high level Orc Lords and huge hobgoblins.


    From the depths of the castle to the outside, his forces were quite well-maintained and coordinated.


    Around 50000 troops are stationed here and prepared to go to battle at the slightest call.


    Inside the room, Avelin looked at the notification panel of the death he had harvested from the battlefield.


    [You''ve killed a Level 4. Experience points +3000!]


    [You''ve killed a Level 4. Experience points +3000!]


    [You''ve killed a Level 4. Experience points +3000!]


    [You''ve killed a Level 5. Experience points +5000!]


    [You''ve killed a Level 5. Experience points +5000]


    [You''ve killed a Level 5. Experience points +5000!]


    [You''ve killed a Level 5. Experience points +500]


    While both sides were busy, he secretly killed many with his sneak attacks and snatched a few exp.


    The reason for wasting too many troops was to devour the exp for him to Level up as the monsters were just disposable tools for him.


    The air crackled with power as the experience harvested from the fallen warriors was offered up in sacrifice, their essence fueling the fire.


    With each sacrifice, his martial prowess grew stronger, and his experience points increased with each passing moment.


    He looked at the exp bar and saw that it was..


    [60000/50000]


    [Level up condition met.]


    [Level up]


    SWOOSH!


    A sense of euphoria suddenly coursed through his body.


    Avelin could clearly see that all the cells of his body started evolving and released arge amount of power.


    [Level Up sessful]

 Chapter 187 187:The Dark Fortress

    <h4>Chapter 187 187:The Dark Fortress </h4>


    [10 skill points had been granted.]


    [Beginner Anti-Magic had been gained.]


    [New units to buy had been unlocked.]


    [HP +400, QP +200, Strength +20, Agility +40, Constitution +20, Will +40. Physical damage resistance +30%. me skill effect +20%. Lightning skill effect +20%, Lord Area of effect +30%...]


    Name: Avelin


    Title:Intermediate Lord[5% Stat boost.]


    Level: 6


    Race: Demi-Human[Cosmic Human]


    Base Stats: 2400 HP, 2300 QP, 168 Strength, 172 Agility,169 Constitution, 166 Will.


    Skills:Shadow Blink Lvl 4, Lightning st Lvl 5, Lord Pressure Lvl 5, Adamantine Body Lvl 5, Hell Thunderme Lvl 5


    Other Skills: Healing Lvl 2, Anti-Magic Lvl 1


    Skill Points:19


    Food Resource:9 million pounds


    Gold:340000


    Area under the rule:75000 sq km


    Avelin held his chin and assessed his stats with a faint smile. With this level, he was finally unmatched in the whole area.


    He was already unbeatable at Level 5 and now upgrading to Level 6 would make him invincible in this small area.


    There were two Level 7 enemies guarding the gates but their presence would make this ce unstable so unless they want to shake the world and get trapped here, they won''t dare to engage in battle here but that also means he can''t get out of this damned ce unless he could defeat them.


    "Haaaaa!''''Avelin sighed, rubbing his eyes with a hint of nostalgia. From a poor thatched leaf roof to protect himself from fire and rain, he hade away to great distance to amass this strength. It certainly wasn''t easy when you didn''t cheat and had to survive on various skills.


    "Fortunately, I was reborn as a human, unlike other people who became goblins, hobgoblins, and Orcs."


    "And once I kill all of them, I would have enough exp to level up to rank 7 and advance out. After that, I can finally drink cs and eat good human food."


    Avelins eyes almost became teary thinking about this. Even if he was Lord, the food he had been eating tasted like shit.


    "For Food¡­No, for good food¡­I need to get stronger.."


    Wiping his tears, his face became serious.


    "Now¡­"


    He stared at the new skills he gained.


    [Beginner Anti-Magic], Talent skill. Reduce the effect of Level 5 or lower elemental spell attacks or debuffs against the user by 30%.


    "A good skill."Avelins gave his system thumps with a gleeful smile and then looked at his other skill levels.


    Avelin then pondered deeply and looked at his skills wondering which one to level first.


    Thinking about the battle with the human, his mood soiled. Even though that guy was Level 4 he gave him a hell of a fight.


    That guy''s weird eye power serves as crisp resistance to his Lord''s aura. Also his raw power, stamina, agility, and durability, all were top notch.


    "I wish my power had worked on him. I need a guy like that."


    "Whatever! Everything will fall into the right ce. I just need to keep on the grind."


    "Hmm! I have 19 skill points and each upgrade required from Level 5 to Level 6 needs 15 points so I can only choose one."


    "I have enough skill points to level up Lord Pressure. I hope this level won''t let me down.


    [Lord Pressure has leveled up from Level 5¡úLevel 6.]


    [Lord Pressure has evolved...]


    "What?"Avelin screamed in joy as a mystifying power swelled in his body.


    [Lord Aura--->Emperor''s Pressure.]


    [Emperor Pressure]: Costs 700 QP. Upon activation, Emperor Pressure exerts a potent aura of dominance within a 100 meter radius, instilling fear and awe in all targets within range. The foes affected may be dazed or stunned, while their stats experience a temporary decrease while the allies will look at you in awe and reverence with a significant boost in strength. The skill has a cooldown time of thirty minutes.]


    "That''s really powerful."


    It''s a superrge area of effect mass crowd control (CC) skill.


    Not only does Emperor Pressure have a CC effect, but it can also do quite a bit of damage against weaker enemies while at the same time having an intimidation and debuff effect.


    Avelin was sure that he wouldn''t have lost to Leon in the exchange if he had this skill.


    "I still have 4 points. Let''s see what I can upgrade next."


    Level 2 required 1 point, then 3, 5, 10, and 15 points respectively.


    He upgraded the healing skill to Level 3.


    After doing so he looked for the new units unlocked for him.


    1.[Orcish Warlords]. Level 6 Legendary. Created by promoting Elite Orcish Berserkers through rigorous training and battle experience. Each promotion costs 5000 gold.


    2.[Elite Orcish Berserkers]. Level 6 Elite. Created by leveling up Orcish Warriors. Each level-up costs 2000 gold.


    3. [Orcish Archers]. Level 4. Deadly marksmen trained from birth, equipped with powerful bows and keen eyesight. Upgrade cost: 2000 gold.


    4.[Hobgoblin Snipers]. Level 4. Masters of stealth and precision, armed with long-range rifles and camouge gear. Upgrade cost: 3000 gold.


    5.[Orcish Warriors]. Level 5. Formidable melee fighters wielding massive axes and heavy armor. Upgrade cost: 2500 gold.


    6. [Hobgoblin Maulers]. Level 5. Elite shock troopers towering over foes, armed with massive war hammers and reinforced armor. Upgrade cost: 3500 gold.


    7. [Orcish Shamans]. Level 6. Masters of dark magic, healing, and curses, are crucial for battlefield support. Upgrade cost: 2800 gold.


    8. [Hobgoblin Warlords]. Level6. Inspiring leaders with tactical brilliance, leading from the frontlines with deadly weapons. Upgrade cost: 3800 gold.


    What shocked him was their Level. Many of them were at Level 6.


    They are more than enough to sweep the entire battlefield within a few minutes if all of them were leashed at once.


    Of course, they were not easy to summon. On top of that being ridiculously expensive they have additional requirements.


    The ratio of Orcish Berserk is 1:1000, and hobgoblins sniper was 1:500 which means every 1000 Orcs can have one Orcish Berserker and every 500 hobgoblins would have 1 hobgoblins sniper.


    The ratio of Orcish Warlords to normal troops is 1:10000 which was also quite high as presently he had only 40000 Orc out of which many died in the previous battle.


    Moreover, the higher level of troops needs more supplies which is a bottomless pit.


    Before humans entered, he had harvested crops and burned the fields and stocked up a lot but a part of the stock had already been used up as even a small goblin eat as much as three times and it was better to not talk about Orcs so maintaining the army was really a grievous task as if they don''t get food their stats would dwindle.


    "Haaaaa!"Avelin sighed heavily.


    "It''s okay Avelin. One day you will have bottomless gold and resources. We are just at part 2, there is still a world, then a small cluster world, a star field, supercluster start field, and so on¡­."


    "It''s gonna take a year and it would be boring without friends andpanions. I hoped Leon epts my proposal. From his words, he looked like a transmigrator like me s¡­."Avelin regretted it a bit but as he stared at three heads he shook his head.


    "Those who defy me should die. If I am be soft as the Emperor, how can I create a huge supergctic empire?"


    Suppressing his regret, Avelin started to bulk buy to bring an end to all the farce.

 Chapter 188 188:The Army Of Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 188 188:The Army Of Darkness</h4>


    In the heart of a deste mist, the ck Fortress stands like a sinister sentinel, its towering walls cloaked in shadows.


    Surrounding the fortress, an army of grotesque monsters prowls, their eyes glowing with malevolence in the dim light. The ground trembles beneath their weight as they pace back and forth, their growls echoing through the eerie silence of the destion.


    Barbed spikes protrude from the fortress walls, serving as a grim warning to any who dare approach. Amidst the darkness, the fortress exudes an aura of dread, a formidable stronghold guarded by the horrors that dwell within.


    "Huh!"


    "What''s this?"


    The mist started getting swayed and something pierced through it.


    The monster guarding the ck fortress stiffened when a ck trail of smoke moved towards them slowly and steadily.


    If looked from above, it appeared like a thick puddle of dark clouds wiggling its way towards them.


    The Orc guard named Sniar guarding walls squinted down and squeezed his eyes to look far off and the moment his eyes managed to glimpse the movements, his heart almost burst out in shock.


    "WHAT IS THIS?"


    Before he could mutter his next words¡­


    BOOOOM!


    Huge rock boulders crashed onto the walls with arge impact.


    High above the fortress, the sky was filled with the deafening roar of aerial beasts and griffins, their massive wings beating against the air as they circled menacingly.


    Suddenly, from their lofty vantage point, they unleash a barrage of gigantic rocks, hurtling downward with deadly uracy towards the fortress walls where the monstrous guardians, a mix of Orcs and hobgoblins, watched the shadow drawing closer in panic.


    The first rock crashes down with earth-shaking force, smashing into the midst of the startled monsters, and sending them sprawling in all directions. Orcs and hobgoblins alike cry out in terror as the massive projectiles rain down upon them, their screams mingling with the sound of splintering stone and crumbling earth.


    "Take cover!" one Orc bellows, his voice drowned out by the cacophony of destruction.


    "We''re under attack!" shouts another, panic evident in his tone as he scrambles for shelter.


    Amidst the chaos, fear grips the hearts of the monsters as they frantically seek refuge from the relentless assault. Some dive for cover behind crumbling walls, while others flee in blind panic, their primal instincts driving them to escape the wrath of the aerial beasts.


    "Alert themander!" yells a hobgoblin, his voice tinged with desperation as he struggles to make himself heard above the din.


    But their cries are lost in the chaos as the relentless barrage continues, each impact sending shockwaves of terror through the ranks of the monsters.


    With each crashing rock, their defenses crumble, and the once filled with numbers of monsters standing on the fortress are reduced to cowering in fear, their screams echoing through the night as they desperately cling to their rapidly diminishing sense of safety.


    When the monster from inside came out to survey the surroundings, they looked up and saw arge horde of dark beasts soaring into the sky carrying huge chunks of rocks which were released when they hovered on them.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    "RING THE BELL!"


    "ATTACK! WE ARE UNDER ATTACK!"


    Screams of bewilderment and agony started ringing one after another as rocks reduced them to meat paste and their body exploded into pieces of meat under the assault of the gigantic rocks.


    The archer taking the aim, tried to deflect the blow but it was toorge.


    At that time, a few hobgoblins fired an arrow filled with an immense amount of power and struck the air.


    BOOM!


    The air crackled as the rocks burst into pieces under their assault.


    While new hobgoblin troops guarded the walls, others ran in disarray forming an empty patch.


    Soon, a dark mist rose over the walls and


    As the assault from above started to subside a horde of monstrous creatures stationed around the ck Fortress suddenly stiffened, their senses attuned to the approaching darkness.


    From the mist-shrouded horizon, a legion of spectral figures materializes, their forms flickering like shadows in the night.


    The Hobgoblins shooters, who were aiming, suddenly felt their backs tingling. Being snipers, they were quite perceptive to their surroundings, but before they could react a strong wave of metal attack resonated all around.


    "KHUMMM!"


    "GRMMMM!"


    "KAAAAAAHHH!"


    Holding their heads that seem to burst apart due to a splitting headache, all of them fall down to the ground.


    Blood streaked down from their lips and other orifice as they rolled like a beast howling in pain.


    Then, a shadow figure of a woman with a glintful smile materialized.


    Swaying her hips in delight, she walked through the fear ridden horde of enemies.The air stirred around her as arge wave of mind attack surged from her that crashed onto the mind of the enemy monster like waves of tides.


    The enemy fell down, soon found a trail of dark marks passing through the neck after which a fountain of blood sttered.


    Dark knives danced crazily, slitting their throat.The blood flowing down from the corpses coagted forming a huge mass then exploded with a rupture and shot out piercing the enemies.


    "AAAAHHH!"


    "ARGHHHH!"


    "GRRRRR!"


    "RUN!"


    For a moment except for the sound of screams, all other noises seemed to exist.


    It wasn''t a battle anymore but a one sided ughter.


    With fierce determination, the ghostly army advances, their dark figures seemingly gliding effortlessly over the terrain, leaving a sign of blood, death and destruction in their wake.


    The monsters on the fortress let out guttural roars of recognition, their primal instincts recognizing the threat of the approaching specters.


    Amidst the tension-filled air, the ghost army ughtering enemies suddenly halted their movements. Their faces became ted showing a radiant expression of awe and reverence as they felt the familiar presence.


    Without further ado, all of them kneeled down in the ground bowing their heads.


    The enemy monsters who were confused suddenly saw an immense threatening reing down from the faces of ghosts as if asking them to bow down.


    "What I..."


    Before they could finish their sentence, a sh wrapped in mes extended on the ground and the monster soon find their legs cut from the knees making them falls


    THUD!THUD!THUD!


    "KNEEEELL!"


    BOOOM!


    The ghost army went crazy seeing the monster standing and wreaking havoc cutting legs. Some even ganged up the huge Orcs and Ogre forcing their head to pin down onto the floor.


    Amidst, a figure gliding through thendnded on the ground with a loud crackling voice.


    BOOOM!


    The ground beneath him as his feet crashed on the ground.


    Then with a thud, a man with two bony wingsnded on the walls and his eyes filled with an eternal primordial darkness looked up at the staggering number of ghosts bowing their heads.


    "What a grand wee!"

 Chapter 189 189:The Army Of Darkness[II]

    <h4>Chapter 189 189:The Army Of Darkness[II] </h4>


    When Leon let his ghost army go wild, he didn''t think these dead heads might put that much thought and fight like suicide pricks but they really went wild.


    Leon didn''t expect his ghost army to be so clever and fierce, but they surprised him. They carved a path for him, with blood staining the road and his army kneeling on either side.


    In front stood a blood-stained road and on either side, the head of the ghost army kneeled down before him.


    It was quite organized.


    The ones who led them by taking charge were He, Kihwoon, Miyuki, and Terpas from the human side while Germin who killed him before, and that pseudo-Martial Emperor Liebert were in charge of monster troops.


    First, they asked him to wait and let them cook for him.


    And the way they handled it, Leon had nothing but praise for them.


    The moment he stopped treating them like disposable means, all of them started showing their true worth.


    They even employed the griffin to throw boulders to create panic.


    However, despite the immense noise, Avelin didn''t make a move.


    Leon didn''t know what that sinister bastard was cooking but.....


    Whatever the case might be and whatever nning he might have cooked, he had already been prepared now.


    Now the time for the game is over.


    "FUU...."


    Leon inhaled and exhaled a big chuck of air and spoke confidently.


    "Awaken!"


    SWOOSH!


    A stream of ck smoke covered the area and from the dead crestfallen awakened the new legion of ghosts prepared to bemanded.


    The souls flickering over the dead materialize taking the humanoid shape of ghostly figures adorned by darkish armor.


    The armor and weapon was perfectly replicated by the darkness, and a greenish me burnt in their pupils¡­


    As if connected to Leon, all of them immediately bowed their heads as if expressing their joy and mirth to their Lord for giving them a chance to live again after death.


    "Now, let''s go. We still have more to kill."


    .....


    In response to the warning bell, Seeker who had beenpletely healed by the liege came to the forefront.


    "Kill!"


    "Wipe them out!"


    "Charge forward! Crush the Demon King!"


    "Use the weapons bestowed by the Lord."


    The monstrous Orc army, led by Seeker, surged forth with a ferocity that shook the very ground beneath their feet. The ghosts, their ethereal forms twisting and writhing, fought back with all their spectral might, but the Orcs, with their enchanted weapons, proved too formidable to be stopped.


    As the Orcs shed with the ghosts, the fortress walls reverberated with the sound of battle. Seeker watched from the front lines, her eyes aze with determination as his warriors pushed forward relentlessly.


    "That''s all they''re capable of!"


    "And here I thought they''d be stronger!"


    "Those ghosts might be annoying, but they won''t stand in our way for long!"


    Confidence surged through the Orc ranks as they carved through the ghostly opposition. Yet, as time passed, Seeker couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss.


    "Strange!"


    "We''ve been cutting them down, but their numbers don''t seem to be dwindling!"


    "Why are there still so many ghosts?"


    The Orcs pressed on, their enchanted weapons slicing through the ghosts like a hot knife through butter. But despite their initial advantage, the Orcs soon found themselves facing unexpected challenges.


    Kirt, who assisted Seeker, swallowed his saliva.


    "Chief!"


    "We''re surrounded!"


    "A horde of strong undeads are approaching from both sides!"


    Seeker''s heart sank as she beheld the sight before him. From both ends of the canyon of the wall, a sea of darkness emerged, with undead soldiers leading the charge. The sheer number of them was staggering, and Seeker realized they were facing a new threat unlike any they had encountered before.


    The numbers were just so¡­so much.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "Where did all these undeadse from?"


    "Just how many minions does that bastardmand?"


    Panic rippled through the Orc ranks as they struggled toprehend the magnitude of the situation. The fortress walls, once a symbol of their strength, now felt like a prison, hemming them in on all sides.


    Not only the fortress but the in around the fortress had also been guarded, cutting all their escape routes. And if someone thinks of escaping using an aerial beast, the entire sky has been encroached by darkish Griffins.


    The relentless advance of the horde threatened to crush them underfoot, and the pressure they exerted was overwhelming. Yet, even in the face of such adversity, Seeker rallied his troops, her voice ringing out above the chaos.


    "Stand firm, my! We may be surrounded, but we will not falter! For the Liege For victory!"


    "Give your all."


    While others feared, her eyes went crazy.


    "Chief, it''s not time for that, "Kirt shouted seeing Seeker''s crazy expression and trying to stop her but she already lunged ahead.


    Seeker was confident with her skills and was sure to break out of the encirclement.


    "AAAAAAH!"


    With a bloodthirsty roar, she leapt ahead and swung her ax with all her might. The air before her was cut apart by her monstrous swing.


    A huge bloody arc tore through the ghost army sweeping them into nothingness.


    Seeker then took a step to swing again when her senses screamed of danger.


    Then, a thunderous roar boomed out with deafening force!


    Boom!


    A dark bolt of lightning sted down into the canyon and unerringly struck Seeker, instantly shattering the qi that she had covering her.


    Like a kite from a cut string, her body willowed and nted firmly onto the ground creating a huge crater.


    Her body wriggled like a worm as an electrifying sensation followed byrge pain coursed through his body.


    "IMPOSSIBLE!"


    "How can I, a mighty warrior from the Iron blood tribe, reduce this with a single strike?"


    "AAAAAH!"


    "Seeker, calm down."Kirt came running down towards Seeker for help but just as he extended his hand, a line went past through his head.


    It was so fast and swift that Kirt''s body walked forward but his head lingered in the air for a few moments after which his body staggered and fell down before Seeker with a burst of blood shooting at Seeker''s face.


    Seeker''s expression froze seeing a burst of blood dyeing her face.


    "KIRTTTTT!AAAAAH!"


    Her eyes be bloodshot and her body started to swell up bing red.


    A power deep within her swelled up but before she could fully transform...


    SWOOSH!SWOOSH!SWOOSH!


    A rain of blood spike and dark des struck her body piercing every inch of her body.


    A deluge of blood spikes and dark des rained down upon her, each one finding its mark with deadly precision, piercing every inch of her body. The air was thick with the metallic scent of blood, and the screams of agony filled the air as Seeker bore the brunt of the merciless assault.


    Her once proud form was now a pincushion of pain, impaled from all sides by the bloody projectiles. Each spike and de sank deep into her flesh, tearing through muscle and bone with a sickening crunch. Yet, despite the excruciating agony coursing through her veins, Seeker refused to yield.


    With a primal roar that reverberated through the battlefield, she unleashed a torrent of raw power, her body pulsating with rage and defiance. The ground trembled beneath her feet as she summoned thest reserves of her strength, her eyes aze with an otherworldly fire.


    "This isn''t enough....Hahahaha....This pa.."Before she could even finish his sentence, the piercing weapon dug deeper and started rotating around to drill inside her.


    "Insolent fool! Dare to defy myLord"A cold grim voice echoed and with a sh, a darkish Vampire figure rose in the sky and waved his hands


    As the rain of blood spikes and dark des continued to assail her, Seeker''s scream pierced the heavens, a defiant cry that echoed across the battlefield. Her spirit remained unbroken, her will unshakable, as she braced herself against the storm of violence that threatened to consume her.


    Being pierced from all around, Seeker let out a terrifying yell that shook and shuddered everyone''s soul.


    Then her eyes widened as she saw a blurry figure standing before her. Raising his foot he pressed it on her head.


    A pressure unlike ever before invaded her will.


    That person stood on top of her head like a great and mighty demon god, looking down at the insects under his feet with a yful gaze.


    "Sorry girl, we are just standing on different sides so¡­."


    Leon''s eyes started glowing golden, making Seeker drown in an immense sense of fear.


    "Tell me, where is that asshole?"

 Chapter 190 190:Deadly Face Off

    <h4>Chapter 190 190:Deadly Face Off</h4>


    "KHMMM!''"


    Seeker wrestled under Leon''s toes, a crackling sound echoed as cracks started to spread across her skull.


    Gritting her teeth, she spat the blood and squeezed her lips to form a smile and asked, "I would never say that."


    "Hahahahah!You can do what you want but I never¡­"


    CRACK!BANG!


    With a force, Leon stomped open the head bursting it into pieces of flesh and brains scattered around.


    Blood sttered all around and the remaining body wriggled swaying the hands and feet.


    "I was just asking for fun but it seems you really took the question seriously."


    Leon muttered, clicking his tongue and using his power to summon He.


    Then he stared around, except his ghost army no was standing out there.


    KIEEEEKKKKKK!


    A loud gargantuan roar shook the entire sound.


    As Leon surveyed the aftermath of the intense sh between them, a sudden sense of unease washed over him. His ghost army, which had been standing by his side for moments, reacted intensely and looked up.


    A huge shadow fell upon them following a scorching heat that raised the temperature and a bright sh lit up the space.


    A gigantic ball of fire was upon them.


    Before he could react, a deafening roar echoed through the air, causing the ground to tremble beneath his feet. With a sense of impending doom, Leon looked up to the sky just in time to see a colossal me hurtling downward, aimed directly at him.


    Instinctively, he raised his arm to himself while activating the nimbus step to dodge.


    But before he could do that, much to his surprise his ghost army sprang into action. With lightning-fast reflexes, they shot up in the sky forming a protective barrier around him.


    While the higher rank onesunched their attacks, the lower-level their spectral forms intertwined with one another to create a shield of ethereal energy.


    The me of fire collided first shed with the attack then with the shield, sending shockwaves rippling through the air with explosive force. The ground quaked as the impact reverberated through the space threatening to engulf everything in its path.


    For a moment, it seemed as though thebined might of the ghost army would be overwhelmed by the sheer power of the me. But through sheer determination and unwavering loyalty, they held their ground, their spectral forms twinkling and wavering under the onught.


    And then, as suddenly as it had begun, the assault ceased. The me of fire dissipated into the air, leaving behind a sense of eerie calm in its wake. Slowly, the ghost army began to reform, their ethereal forms coalescing once more around Leon, who stood unscathed amidst the chaos.


    As he surveyed the scene around him, a sense of gratitude washed over him. Even without the timely intervention of his ghost army, he would have survived even though they threw themselves to protect him.


    With a silent nod of appreciation, he turned his gaze up.


    Leon raised his chin and spotted a ck dot wandering in the sky.


    The ck dot got close to the ground, before settling down on a spot pretty far away. It was a huge winged lizard like monster.


    Just above the head, Leon saw the face of a man oozing a different charisma and confidence from before.


    Staring down at Leon as if he were some pest, he muttered confidently.


    "I hadn''t thought that you would dare toe here."


    "How can I reject such a kind invitation?"


    "Great! I like your guts."Avelinughed wildly and extended his hand."Leon, you have great power. Don''t waste it on being a ve of humans. Come and join hands with me."


    "Alone, I may falter but with you by my side to support I can surely rule the world."


    Troops of monsters started to pour in on all sides, taking their stance.


    A brief silence prevailed and a strong wind blew carrying a scent of blood.


    Leon nced at Avelin with a nk expression.


    "Avelin, you really think you are special just because you have the power of the Lord from the game."


    Avelin''s expression distorted and his heart stirred as he heard those words.


    Shaking his head, Leon spoke something that almost made Avelin falter.


    "Out there, you will find countless beings with special powers and many individuals transmigrated with super cheats, however..."


    "Do you know what separates everyone?"


    Avelin''s throat became dry and his heart skipped a beat when he heard Leon''s words.


    His words shocked him and also made him a bit afraid, but there was a tint of excitement for the future.


    ''I don''t know if he is lying but this surely sounds grand. If I can conquer them and use them, won''t I have so many great people under me?''


    Meeting Leon with cold eyes, he asked"Their powers?"


    "NO!"


    "It''s not their power and abilities but the type of life they had lived in their past."


    "You were an otaku and a gamer in your previous life, weren''t you?"


    "So what¡­Wait!"Avelin''s voice trailed off due to faint realization.


    "OHHH!It seems you are also transmigrated so don''t that mean we should help one another as fellow transportation."Avelin smiled lightly.


    "You who hadn''t even lived a life outside the four walls of the room are talking about conquering the world."


    "Hahaha!"Leonughed aloud for a bit and then hisughter ceased with his face bing cold.


    He raised his middle finger at Avelin and shouted"Go fuck yourself."


    "Sigh! As expected from an arrogant bastard."


    "Go catch that bird and that guy," Leonmanded


    Following his words, screeching noises echoed one after another, and like a madman, his army shot toward Avelin like a hungry wolf and then beat the shit out of the bird.


    The tidal waves of ghosts pounced onto Avelin but before they could even reach him.


    BOOOM!


    Avelin raised his eyes and smiled sinisterly, activating his new power.


    An invisible force of energy hit them out of nowhere and Avelin''s body burst out with a mystifying energy that froze them in their ce making their steps falter.


    [Emperor''s Pressure]

 Chapter 191 191:Deadly Face Off[II]

    <h4>Chapter 191 191:Deadly Face Off[II] </h4>


    A massive pressure exploded from Avelin and enveloped the whole ce causing everyone to step back back.


    Whether it was monsters or the Leon ghost army, none of them were able to resist the pressure and bend down to their knees.


    "Not bad," Avelin said with a smile on his face as he stared directly at Leon''s eyes who still refused to bend.


    "However this isn''t my full power."


    Leon could feel goosebumps appearing over his body yet there was a maddening smile of excitement on his face.


    "Is what you have got."


    Leon muttered as his eyes glowed golden, brighter than ever. His eyes burnt like the yellowish me that lit up the surrounding darkness.


    Avelin jumped down from the bird and slowly started approaching Leon with small steps.


    The world around Leon suddenly grew darker and darker, and Leon felt cowering as Avelin approached him but he managed to fight back his fear.


    With a step, Leon also started to move.


    The ghost army gave away while secretly cheering for their Liege to crush that bastard.


    Avelin was shocked inwardly when Leon did the exact opposite of what he expected.


    Seeing his Avelin expression distorted.


    ''What a powerful mental strength but let''s see how long you can prevail.''


    A few momentster, both of them stood directly in front of each other with their faces only a couple inches away from each other.


    After standing so close for about a minute, blood could be seen flowing from Leon''s gaze while Avelin poured his qi to increase the pressure.


    "Why don''t you surrender?"


    Leon didn''t answer but a few momentster, blood flowed from both of his eyes looking like he was crying tears of blood.


    But at that moment, Avelin noticed Leon''s eyes suddenly bing dark....


    His entire sclera became dark like the deadly darkness of an abyss giving Avelin a shiver.


    At the next moment, Avelin saw Leon''s hand making his way.


    Instead of dodging, he used his Adamantium body to sh directly with Leon.


    Two fists tore the air and crashed into one another.


    An ear shattering sound resounded at the next second.


    BOOOOM!


    A loud wave of shock dispersed everything in the surroundings. The ground beneath their feet cracked and the debris was flung away.


    When the dust cleared, Avelin''s eyes became widened seeing Leon manage to take the strike.


    "Let''s see how long you can take this.."Avelin screamed and raised his other fist.


    BOOOOM!BOOOOM!BOOOOOM!


    As Avelin and Leon stood face to face, their immense powers of fist shed with a deafening roar that reverberated throughout the fortress.


    The ground trembled beneath their feet as the sheer force of their aura threatened to tear the very fabric of reality apart.


    With each strike, the two started getting pushed back but in the next instant, both of them lunged at each other while activating their visual prowess and pushing it to the absolute limit.


    With each step they took, cracks spiderwebbed across the floor, sending debris cascading down from the ceiling. The walls groaned under the strain, threatening to copse under the overwhelming pressure.


    Outside, thendscape trembled as if the earth itself was quaking in fear.


    The poles snapped and rocks were sent flying as if caught in the midst of a hurricane. The very air crackled with energy, charged with the raw power of their confrontation.


    Within the fortress, monsters and ghostly apparitions alike were thrown to the ground, unable to withstand the force of the Emperor''s pressure and Draconic eyes that werebined with the shockwave. Their cries of agony echoed through the halls as they struggled to rise against the crushing weight bearing down on them.


    As Avelin and Leon locked eyes, a silent battle of wills raged between them.


    Each refused to yield, and their determination fueled the intensity of their raw brutal punches. The air grew thick with tension, as if on the brink of exploding into chaos.


    Avelin, frustrated and unable to ovee Leon, decides to use another skill.


    [Hell Thunderme.]


    The air crackled with searing heat as Avelin''s fists were enveloped in swirling mes, and the intensity kept on rising. With each passing moment, the mes grew hotter and more vtile, fueled by Avelin''s unyielding resolve.


    As the mes danced upon his fists, Avelinunched himself forward with unparalleled speed, closing the distance between himself and Leon in the blink of an eye.


    mes danced on his hand.


    [Shadow Blink]


    Swish!


    Avelin figure blurred and it appeared right before Leon


    Instead of throwing his mes, he wielded it in his fist, and in the blink of an eye he appeared and shot his fist attempting to surprise Leon but¡­.


    After being fucked up by Avelin, Leon had already started to enhance his senses. The moment Avelin''s shadow flickered Leon prepared to punch at the shortest time.


    The darkness started to coalesce onto Leon''s fist as he charged to take the blow.


    In response to the fiery onught, he tapped into the depths of his own darkness, weaving the shadows around him like a cloak of pure malevolence


    As Avelin''s ming fist hurtled toward him, Leon''s form seemed to warp and distort, his body bing one with the darkness itself. With a swift motion, he intercepted Avelin''s punch, the sh of fire and shadow creating an explosion of raw energy that shook the very ground beneath them.


    And then, with a final surge of power, their auras collided in a blinding sh of light. The fortress shook to its very foundations, walls crumbling and floors buckling under the strain. Dust and debris filled the air, obscuring their forms as they stood locked in their epic struggle.


    For a moment, time seemed to stand still as the world held its breath as the two figures tearing everything shot back and towards the wall.


    ......¡­.


    Before you start cursing me and ask how Leon at Martial Lord is taking on Avelin whose power is at Martial Emperor stage.


    You can go and check Leon''s stat first at chapter 133


    His strength stat is at 139.


    No, let''s do the calction.


    His ss madman increased his stat by 10% and his full pseudo-draconic transformation boosted his strength further by 20%.


    And if you do the rough. His stat would almost reach close to 175~180.


    So that''s it...

 Chapter 192 192:Deadly Face Off[III]

    <h4>Chapter 192 192:Deadly Face Off[III]</h4>


    As the two figures shot to opposite sides due to the sh, the reptilian bird with a loud shriek flew up in the air, and with a frightening burst of speed, it caught Avelin on its back but in the process, it was pushed away onto the ground meanwhile, a huge array of ghost sprang up and caught Leon.


    He sted a few of them away but in the end, he was caught softly.


    Rising over the ghost, Leon shook his head.


    "That was uncalled for still thanks."


    A crazy roar resounded from the ghost army and their greenish burning eyes flickered madly as if they lost their mind in happiness after hearing Leon''s words.


    Seeing Leon getting up, Avelin gritted his teeth.


    ''What''s going on? This guy is insane,'' Avelin gazes, quivering seeing the man''s perilous gaze.


    At first, it was just a few drops of blood trickling down but now his face had been dyed with blood.


    Despite the pain, and efflux of blood he didn''t even lower his gaze even for a moment rather his gaze became sharper and sharper to the point that he started to feel suffocation.


    Unbeknownst to him, a faint trail of liquid trickled down Avelin''s cheek.


    Raising his hand, he wiped the liquid on his cheek only to find a trickle of blood.


    Avelin''s mind became blurry and an uncanny anger burnt in his heart.


    ''Why?''


    ''I leveled up so why is he still standing firm before me?''


    ''He should have been defeated and overpowered so why¡­..?''


    ''I can''t take this.''


    Avelin knew his condition was decorating but Leon''s condition was worse.


    "I can''t believe your punch is stronger and harder."


    With eyes filled with murderous intent, he sped his fist and charging forward swung his hands at Leon throwing a punch.


    SWOOSH!


    A piercing sound echoed, as he tore the air elerating with a burst of momentum.


    Avelin expected the sight of Leon''s face getting punched and wanted to see that expression of shock.


    His hand moved so fast that it became a blur but contrary to his expectations he was shocked to see his hands stuck in nothing but empty air. Suddenly, he sensed a great danger from his back, and a blur of disbelief appeared.


    Avelin reacted quickly and crossed his arms.


    BOOM!


    A gust burst out and his body was sent flying about being hit by a huge greatsword.


    He crashed over the horde of monsters'' corpses and sted them away but thankfully they acted as cushions to minimize the impact.


    "Damn!"Avelin cursed and got up seeing Leon charging at him.


    "Calm down! Don''t lose your mind."Avelin hit his cheek as he almost lost his mind in anger.


    It was then Avelin raised his hand, rose towards the sky and he clenched his fist.


    "Don''t think that you are the only one with the army."


    "Come here¡­"


    SWOOSH!


    Various bulky figures materialized around him.


    A huge troop of Reddish Orcs wearing full body armor held a great sword. Their crimson eyes burned furiously as they locked their gaze on Leon.


    A shadow extended from beneath his feet from which several silver-armoured human figures rose.


    "This is..."


    Leon murmured faintly seeing the human figures. There was no doubt they were the same humans who swept them with their arrows during the fast sh in the Gorge leading him to death but their level was quite low before but now¡­.....


    Through the array of words, Leon spotted several Martial Emperor level powerhouses.


    He was stunned for a moment witnessing an array of Martial Emperors popping out of nowhere.


    "Look at this...This is the full power of my army."


    "The Army of Blood Iron."


    Avelin shouted clenching his fist with a triumphant look.


    Several warning bells rang one after another in Leon''s ears as he spotted them. Each one of the red Orcs and silver armored humans was at Emperor level.


    Behind them are several Orcs, hobgoblins, and huge Orcs but none of them are below Martial Grandmaster.


    A floating screen of their level filled up his view, and an army entirely consisting of strong men appeared around Avelin. Even at a casual nce, it must have been over a thousand or more.


    Yes, their numbers were low but the quality was enough to terrify an entire continent.


    Even a Martial Saint would start feeling helpless from the tremendous pressure exerted by this figure.


    As he stared at the rushing tide before him, uncertainty started feeling in his eyes.


    ''This is familiar¡­''


    ''Alone¡­.I have always fought alone¡­.''


    ''Pain and death, I have always faced it alone but¡­.''


    Leon''s lips curled upwards and he looked back.


    A sea of darkness reflected in his vision.


    Familiar figures with eagerness proposed their chin looking at him with puppy eyes.


    "This time, I am not alone because I have people to trust and have my back."


    Standing before the huge suffocating pressure there was nothing but a faint excitement in his eyes.


    "He!"


    SWOOSH!


    He figures behind Leon and bowing her head she extends her hand holding a potion.


    Leon took the vial and chugged down the potion. It was an expensive Qi restoring potion which also increased your qi intake and strength for a brief time.


    He also took many vials of healing potion at once. Only then the flood of blood from his eyes stopped


    Leon also released all his energy.


    [Pseudo Draconic Body]


    Scales started to erupt covering all his body. His skin started glowing with a golden haze and the crackle started echoing.


    While Avelin arrogantly lowered his hand pointing at Leon, the monster Orc rushed like a tide.


    RUMBLE


    The ground started vibrating from the march.


    Leon stared at the army...


    "Everyone, it''s time to taste blood.."


    "Awaken and decimate everyone who is there to step in."


    SWOOOSH!


    In the blink of an eye, darkness from Leon spread all around. The dead on the fortress rose, and the moment Avelin''s army stepped in, a terrifying assault ofbined might from ghosts consisting of more than ten thousand in number shot at them.


    And this is just the number of ghosts consisting of those who died in this fortress while his ghost army had reached a staggering number of around 40,000 already.


    BOOOM!


    WOOOOOO!


    KHMMMMM!


    KKRRREED!


    BOOOOOOOOM!


    Dozens of monsters screamed and were flung away under thebined attack of thousands of shadow soldiers.


    Around them, a ck tidal wave assaulted them relentlessly.


    The Red Orcs cut their way through the crowd with a ferocious look.


    But soon an elite army of humans led by Terpas and Kraft followed by Ghostly Orc consisting of Liebert, Looner, and a hobgoblin led by Germin and Grave met in between.


    The Orc priest from both sides first started the fireworks and followed by ten thousand attacks shing against one another.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The entire fort seemed to quake in terror.


    As the Red Orc Army shed with the ghostly forces of Liebert and Germin the battlefield erupted into chaos.


    The air crackled with tension as the two opposing forces collided with thunderous force, their sh sending tidal shockwaves rippling through the battlefield.


    The fort started to shudder and cracks formed with the copse of a few areas but despite that, the one fallen rose up and kept on fighting till death.

 Chapter 193 193:Deadly Face Off[IV]

    <h4>Chapter 193 193:Deadly Face Off[IV] </h4>


    CLANG!CLANG!CLANG!


    Swords shed against shields, axes cleaved through flesh, and magic crackled through the air like lightning.


    As the intense fight went the Orcs slowly showed signs of exhaustion.


    Amidst the chaos, the ghostly figures fought with supernatural strength, their spectral weapons of darkness slicing through the ranks of the Red Orcs with deadly uracy. Terpas Kraft, in particr, moved with a terrifying speed and ferocity, their Vampiric form striking fear into the hearts of his enemies.


    Terpas unfolding his wings jumped up and waved his hand. A cloud of blood hovered around him that materialized and started to rain down like blood spikes.


    He standing in between extended his hand wide and opened her lips.


    ''Heheheheeh''


    A screechingughter-like death toll rang around. Soon powerful mental waves erupted from her.


    Whether it was Martial Lord, Martial King, or Martial Emperor. Anyone hit by her lost their sense of reasoning and started ughtering their own troops.


    The sh continued till frenzy, each side refusing to yield an inch of ground. Loud cries and battle cries filled the air, mingling with the sounds of metal on metal and the screams of the wounded.


    For every Martial Grandmaster, 10 Martial Master ghosts and below pounced at once.


    For every Martial Lord 100 Martial Grandmasters jumped in followed by hundreds of lower-rank soldier ghosts from both humans and monsters.


    As for Martial Lords and Emperors. Almost ten thousand troops assaulted them at once led by Leon''s elite troops of Kratos, Miyuki, Yo-Kihowoon, and Synder, shing the battle formation of Silver armored soldiers; however , despite this, the Silver armored cut open through them.


    Those who were at the peak or middle of Martial King had already met the requirement in the experience of soul and just needed Leon to go through the binding process.


    Once Leon managed to draw out their power, they immediately became Martial Emperors as a crazy exp was rolling from all around ready to be devoured.


    He was the first one who became Martial Emperor because she always yed a crucial role in every battle of Leon thereby gaining arge horde of soul essence as exp meanwhile Synder and Yo Kihwoom were still struck at Martial King however amidst this battle Terpas, Kratos, Miyuki, Gravis,Germin, Liebert and all Orcs who at Martial King stepped into Martial Emperor.


    Seeker who was the pseudo Martial Emperor at once ughtered almost a hundred Martial Kings and became an Emperor and then ran wild.


    However, despite this, the number of Martial Emperors which formed the core was quite less and iparable to the Avelin army. Though the Orcs and Terpas squad managed to stop the Red Orcs charge with their tricks.


    The Silver armored men who were Avelin special troops were fierce and hard to stop and troops fighting them were butchered quite easily.


    s.....


    They were not fighting a normal army.


    SWOOSH!SWOOSH!SWOOSH!


    From the ashes of the dark smoke, the shadow army rose again and again engraving fear in the silver armored human.


    "Why isn''t this dying?"


    "DIIEEEEW!"


    "STOPPP!Just die."


    "Damn! Why aren''t they dying?"


    "AAHHHHHHH!"


    It was an overwhelming undying army and Leon had hoarded every bit of potion that the human borough just kept on chugging down to replenish his Qi.


    And with a final surge of power, the tide of battle shifted.


    No matter how many times they shed, killed, and dismantled them, at the very next second. All of them rose again and again.


    Amidst the fight, few even started to tremble in fear wondering what kind of sin theymitted to fight such an illogical army that defiedmon sense.


    Thebined might of Terpas Kraft, He, and his ghost allies proved too much for the SilverArmy to withstand. With a deafening roar, the ghostly forces overwhelmed their foes, driving them back with unstoppable force.


    At that time, a beam of light surged forward.


    BOOOOOOOM!


    Kuwuuuuuuu.....


    Massive, ferocious pirs of mes spewing out from Avelin''s pet mouthpletely vaporized the ghosts on the ground. The mes didn''t stop there, though.


    Kuwuuuuuu.....


    The reptilian creature moved his head from left to right, and utterly incinerated all ghosts trapped with the arc of the attack. All those poor ghosts swallowed up by the mes couldn''t even leak out a scream.


    A monster army was sucked into the attack in the process as well, but as long as they were under Leon it was possible to infinitely revive them.


    A breath of fireball integrated and wreaked havoc leaving a trail of scorching floor.


    And among the battles...


    BOOOOOOOM!


    Leonnded in the middle and struck his fist.


    A crack as wide as 50 meters expanded sting everyone at the center creating overwhelming destruction.


    He stood right before the ball of fire and punched it.


    The breath of fire was torn into pieces and shot up towards the sky while it erupted into a loud catalyst st.


    While on the other side, Seeker rising in the air hacked her axe.


    BOOOOOM!


    A huge piercing shatters everything cutting through the pirs of mes.


    "Catch that stupid pet time no matter what," Leon shouted pointing at the reptilian bird.


    It was a huge pain in the ass. It vomited fire as if it were a dragon''s breath which irked him greatly.


    The moment the words fell, every Martial Emperor from Leon''s side rushed towards the pet.


    Avelin, who was standing passive, finally made his move.


    "You want some¡­Come and get some."


    [Lightning st]


    Countless blue arcs emerged from buzzing and crackling.


    GAHHHAAAAK!


    Along with that hair-raising yell, a chilling-inducing beam of light enveloped the ghosts.


    Avelin turned all around as if pissing bolts of lightning on everyone.


    He didn''t differentiate between friends and foes as his attacks didn''t hurt his troops.


    The ghost got swept by lightning and disintegrated and soon, a sh of lightning rained upon Leon but before it could touch him, Leon was already on the move.


    Hiding amongst the ghost army, he went into Avelin''s blind spot and then spinning himself to gather momentum heunched his greatsword.


    Avelin heard a tearing sound and noticed a huge swording upon them.


    "What?"


    His body reacted and he prepared to jump down but much to his surprise, he saw various hands of darkness erupt from below and holding.


    His bird had been held by a thousand ghosts rising from the floor while he was restrained by a familiar figure who smiled exposing dark long fangs.


    And it was none other than Germin whom he ordered to kill Leon before.


    "This m*therfucker¡­"


    And then¡­.


    BOOOM!


    A huge explosion of noise spread out as the great sword hit him and he was shoved off the reptilian bird and tossed away.


    The entire upper area of the fort was crowded. It was so crowded that many didn''t even have space to fight properly.


    The Red Orcs, fierce and relentless, charged forward with savage fury.


    The greatsword cleaved the dim light. But the ghostly figures of Terpas Kraft, Orcs, Grave, German, and Liebert followed by savage Orcs moved with ghostly grace, their translucent forms intertwining through the melee waves with eerie attack as they mmed themselves onto their enemy when overwhelmed.


    Amidst this, Seeker whom Leon just killed now went wild. Her face shone with pure bliss and euphoria as she swung her axe-


    like de of motor, sending devastating air shockwaves cutting through the horde of enamels.


    Screams and roars echoed across the battlefield as the two forces shed, each blow resonating with bone-shaking force.


    "Die!"


    "Ghost¡­Just go to the afterlife."


    "DIEE!"

 Chapter 194 194:Deadly Face Off[V]

    <h4>Chapter 194 194:Deadly Face Off[V]</h4>


    BOOOOOOOM!


    Something destroyed the wall and crashed onto the ground with a terrifying might. Even then it continued to slide away for a long time.


    SWOOOSH!


    ''What bullshit strength is this?''Avelin spat when he saw a blurred figure emerging.


    [Shadow Blink]


    BOOM!


    The figurended on the spot where Avelinid moments ago. The ground was pulverized and cracks radiated all around from the shattering impact.


    "Hmmm! Did you also have a level-up mechanism or system?"


    "How did you get stronger in such a short time?''


    Leon''s ears perked up and he snapped back his head to see Avelin at the back.


    Avelin''s muscles in his entire torso ballooned up and hardened like armour covering his whole body. Magical energy surged so vast that it raised goosebumps from the people nearby and leaked out from beneath his feet. It was so vast and powerful, in fact, it looked as if red hot steam was slowly rising up from his shoulders.


    Leon wordlessly watched Avelin''s transformation before unleashing his own power as well.


    "So what if I have and so what if I haven''t?''''


    Shuwahaahk-


    Leon spotted a devil tattoo on Avelin''s arms which seemed to supply him with a devilish power.


    "You don''t know how to answer too gently do you?"


    Avelin took a step and like lightning without giving Leon time to react, he shed his hand.


    "No, I just don''t treat my enemy kindly."


    Leon''s hand moved like a whip and collided.


    BOOOOOOOM!


    A st of air with a crisp sound tore through the air. The ground beneath their feet cracked and both of them took a step back.


    However, unyielding , both of them moved again.


    BOOOM!BOOOM!BOOOM!BOOM


    In thest sh, the Avelin figure disappeared again.


    "Fine then. Let''s see how you deal with this."


    The air wavered around Leon, as several figures perfectly resembling his own appeared forth and charged at Leon.


    A barrage of illusionary clones, all of them resembling the asshole rushed at Leon with a smirk and slightly bending their knees they elerated.


    SWOOOSH!


    On extending his hand, a ck great sword emerged, and pulling it, Leon took a single step forward.


    As if responding to his will, shimmering kes of darkness appeared in the air and started to twirl around the de


    Leon let out a soft breath and brought his dark sword forward. Almost instantly a mist of the darkness burst forth from it.


    BOOM


    The collision of dark mist with Avelin''s illusionary clones shattered them instantly.


    Avelin''s massive form surged forward, his muscles bulging with remarkable strength, while Leon''s aura shimmered with dark energy.


    With a thunderous roar, Avelin lunged forward, his fist aimed at Leon''s chest with the force of a charging titan.


    But Leon was prepared, his dark sword swirling with ominous energy as he parried the blow with uncanny speed, the sh sending shockwaves rippling through the air, shattering the earth beneath them into a chaotic mess of debris.


    In retaliation, Leon unleashed his own assault, and a few ghostly figures emerged and converged on Avelin from all sides with blinding speed.


    "GWAAAAAHHHHH!"


    An ear-shattering roar sending shockwaves deftly echoed, leaving only aftershock as it tore through the ghostly figures.


    With a roar, Avelin countered, his movements a blur of motion as he unleashed a devastating series of strikes upon Leon. Each blow resonated with the force of a cannon, carving deep furrows in the ground and sending shockwaves rippling through the air, the sheer impact threatening to tear reality itself asunder.


    But Leon was not so easily defeated, his dark sword gleamed as he countered Avelin''s first.


    CRACKLE


    ''Huh!''


    Leon''s eyes widened as Avelin''s reddish figure gleamed.


    "Take This!"Avelin roared and then his figure emanating a bluish shine illuminated the whole area


    BOOOOM!BOOOM!BOOM!BOOM


    Zaps of lightning run amok. Like illusionary whips made of lightning, the bolts whipped toward Leon with great speed.


    CRACKLE


    [NIMBUS STEP]


    Leon moved swiftly evading all the attacks and then with a swift detour, he sped towards Avelin and shed while Avelin concentrated the bolts of lightning struck at Leon.


    As Avelin and Leon shed, the atmosphere crackled, the ground beneath them trembling beneath the weight of their power.


    CRGGGGGG!


    Both the figures dragged back on the ground.


    "Damn! Bastard, let''s see just how much longer you can endure."Avelin shouted.


    With a deafening roar, Avelin charged, his fists crashing through the air like a battering ram.


    In a span of a few moments, he fired several fists that tore through the air like the shattering of ss.


    Leon saw a trail of pressure shot at him like a cannonball.


    his body a blur of motion as he effortlessly dodged each blow, his dark cloak covering the bony zombie wings billowing behind him like the wings of a predatory bird. With a graceful spin, he countered, his limbs moving with the precision of a well-oiled machine as he dodged and unleashed a flurry of strikes upon Avelin''s massive frame.


    With a mighty roar, he blocked Leon''s attacks with the skill of a seasoned warrior. With each sh, the air crackled with energy, the sheer force of their blows sending shockwaves rippling through the ground, leaving craters in their wake.


    As the battle raged on, Avelins created more and clones joined the fray, their movements mirroring their master with uncanny precision. With a primal roar, they charged at Leon, their fists and feet flying in a synchronized flurry.


    But Leon just snorted, his dark aura pulsating with otherworldly power as he deftly evaded each strike, his own attacksnding with pinpoint uracy.


    ''I need to get rid of that fucking sword.''Evelyn shouted.


    With a sudden burst of speed, Avelin closed the distance between them, his fists a blur of motion as he unleashed a devastating barrage of blows upon Leon.


    But Leon was ready, his body moving with the grace of a shadow as he effortlessly countered each attack, his dark sword shing in the night like a specter of death.


    BOOOOOOOM!


    With a crackling wave of tumultuous energy, Avelin caught Leon''s greatsword and gripped his greatsword.


    CRACK!


    A portion of the great sword cracked making Leon''s steps falter.


    "You are great."Avelin then sneered and then punched Leon immediately who wasn''t able to draw his hands fast enough due to holding the great sword tightly.


    "Too bad your weapon isn''t."


    BANG!

 Chapter 195 195:Deadly Face Off[VI]

    <h4>Chapter 195 195:Deadly Face Off[VI]</h4>


    Avelin punched Leon with an uppercut.


    Leon saw through the movements, but he didn''t avoid them.


    A crackling sound echoed and Leon felt his jaw being crushed by a tremendous force, his face rose up, spurting a few drops of blood up into the sky.


    The blood rises up and then forms an arc-glided down and just it appears at the level of Avelin''s mocking eyes.


    [Draconic Eyes¡­]


    Maximum power.


    Out of the blue, a powerful force impact hit Avelin''s mind making him dizzy, and even before he could react and use his Emperor aura to retaliate, his vision became blurred and his legs became weak, Avelinnded down on one knee.


    THUD!


    "....?"


    "How?"


    Even before Avelin could recover from his confusion, Leon first mmed hard into Avelin''s face.


    BOOOOOOOM!


    Avelin''s body smashed into the ground and tumbled uncontrobly onlying to an end after it rolled on the ground a dozen meters.


    Leon found it hard to overpower Avelin who had various tricks up in his arsenal. He tried to use Dragon eyes before but found him to be on guard so he decided to use an opportunity to lower his mental defense.


    The moment Avelinnded that punch, he knew that he won and he thought that the game was over when a person was punched hard in the jaw, due to an influx of pain and sudden jerk shock reaching the brain, the victim generally became unconscious or lose focus for a moment.


    But he didn''t expect Leon to be used to gruesome pain and zeal to stay conscious even after a destructive shock. And the instant Avelin lowered his defense, Leon shook him off.


    Dashing forward, Leon mmed his hands on Avelin who was banged on the ground four times, and he barely managed to get on his feet when a howling sound of wind echoed.


    And to his shock, he saw an ominous ck great sword right before his eyes hurling in the air at him.


    "FUCK!"Avelin screamed and sidestepped to evade but as he dodged, he felt a sharp pain in his abode and was bewildered to see Leon standing aside him out of nowhere which means he had started moving after he threw the weapon with a low force


    BOOOM!


    As his body was sent flying backward, Avelin managed to catch a glimpse of Leon retracting his knee.


    ''No, I am losing momentum. I can''t go on like this.''


    Avelim rotated his body andnded on the ground leaving a body trail and used shadow blink immediately to escape.


    [Shadow Blink]


    His figure immediately melted into the shadow and he ran away to his throne room.


    SWOOOSH!


    A figure shot out from the shadow and stumbled on the ground.


    Avelin appeared in his dark throne room which was dimly lit.


    "Haaa....Haaaa....."


    Avelin huffed and puffed with his chest heaving up and down. He snuck in the air voraciously feeling out of breath and looked at the swollen air on his abdomen.


    And then to his knuckles which cracked a bit.


    "This is insane. I have a +20% physical buff, +20% healing rate, and 30% mental resistance inside my fortress but despite this, those weird mental attacks managed to shake my mentality."


    As he muttered, he immediately remembered that guy''s words.


    "Just what the hell was he doing before transmigrating? His eyes don''t look normal. His gaze.His gazes like..."


    "Cold-blooded psychotic murderer"


    "Yeah that''s it," Avelin muttered, snapping his finger but just then his entire body froze.


    "What?"He reacted immediately and used a shadow blink to escape on realizing the danger but before that, a whip wrapped around his neck and pulled him down interrupting the process.


    Avelin rolled on the ground and his body hit the ground emitting a groan.


    He held the whip wrapped around his neck and tried to break free.


    "How do you get here?"


    Just when he was nning to break free, he noticed something was wrong.


    He found the whip turning into a chain and extending like rope, it wrapped around his entire body when he rolled.


    "Do you think I would be tricked twice?"


    "Do you think me as naive dead fucking asshole?"


    Leon smiled and whipped his hand to extend the rope that messed Avelin the more he tried to get out.


    "Damn!"Avalon tried to break free but soon he realized that when the chain was shattered by a great physical strength, a new one was immediately reced and the broken end of the time chain joined miraculously.


    "What is this? What kind of weapon is this?"Avelin felt his heart set aze.


    An invisible feeling of death pressed on his neck chilled his body.


    "Stop resisting."


    With a roar, Leon pulled the chain and with yank Avelin was shot towards Leon.


    "No...Noo...Blink...Shadow bl...


    Avelin roared and screamed hurriedly but his scream stopped when his vision was suddenly cut off.


    In a split moment of less than a second a thought


    Dark....


    How did it be dark?


    And then to his response, a thunderous force smacked his face


    BOOOOOM!


    Avelin''s body was flung in the air but Leon using his tremendous force pulled it down and mmed it on the ground.


    BOOOOOOM!


    "AAHHHHHH!"


    Avelin''s body crashed on the ground and bounced off due to the impact flung up in the air for a few meters.


    Leon stomped and shot up, extending his foot over Avelin''s face.


    Avelin found his vision going haywire and the world spinning around. The sound of wind rustled all around and when he tried to bite his lips to contain the pain, he found a footprint crashing onto his face.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A cacophony of thunderous sts echoed.


    "SUREENDER....I SURRENDER!"


    An Avelin scream echoed in the room but as a response..


    BANG!


    Leon didn''t even let Avelin finish his sentence when his fist crashed into his face dislocating a few lodges of his teeth.


    "Surrender¡­.You can surrender in hell fucked but¡­"


    "It doesn''t look like you can even reach there."


    At that time, Avelin raised his face and caught sight of a pair of eyes that seemed to be the truest description of the sentence.


    When you stare at the abyss, the abysmal darkness of the abyss stares back at you.


    But there was more than that...


    BADUMP!BADUMP!BADUMP


    "Y.....No....You aren''t human¡­.You aren''t human¡­.."


    Hearing this, a maddeningughter erupted from Leon.


    "Kekeke!"


    "Human¡­.I don''t even remember what it feels like to be human anymore."

 Chapter 196 196:The Fear Of Death

    <h4>Chapter 196 196:The Fear Of Death </h4>


    In his world¡­.


    He was nothing.....


    His presence wasn''t any better than in Ant.


    His grades weren''t great. Neither he was athletic nor did he have a great good-looking body.


    He was never able to mingle with others and used the world of fantasy to get away from reality.


    He was an adept keyboard warrior and a great gamer but all this he amounts to. Fortunately, his parents loved him and we''re a bit rich allowing him to stay idle so after graduating he spent most of his time within the four walls but all this changed when he was reborn here.


    In this small world, the tribe of Orcs reigned supreme with goblins and other small monsters serving them.


    As a lone human, his life had been full of peril but he rose against all oddity to reach here.


    The feeling of getting beaten and fear had long been erased from his mind. It was something that doesn''t exist anymore.


    As a protagonist with a golden cheat, he is invincible and undefeatable.


    He was fated to conquer the world, the whole universe, and lead a life of a Supreme ruler that one day would have made god tremble in his presence so why is this happening....just why?


    "WWWWWWHYYHYHGGG?''


    "You cry too much."


    To his absolute cry of denial, he just received a coldnguid voice.


    Avelin''s world spun wildly as Leon''s foot crashed into his face with bone-shattering force, sending shockwaves of pain rippling through his body. The deafening boom of impact drowned out all other sounds, leaving Avelin''s ears ringing and his vision blurred.


    As he struggled to regain his bearings, Avelin felt a surge of fear wing at his chest, his breathing in ragged gasps. The realization of his impending defeat washed over him like a tidal wave, filling him with a sense of dread, unlike anything he had ever known. At that moment, all thoughts of victory vanished, reced by a desperate plea for mercy while trying to use his power to escape.


    Shadow Blink...Shadow Blink...Shadow Blink...


    To his utter dismay, the shadow blink didn''t work no matter how much he tried. It seemed an invisible foreign power was interfering with the process.


    "S-Surrender... I surrender..." Avelin choked out, his voice barely a whisper amidst the chaos.


    But before he could finish his plea, Leon''s fist crashed into his face with merciless precision, dislodging several of his teeth with sickening cracks. The world seemed to spin even faster, each blow sending shockwaves of agony coursing through Avelin''s battered body.


    With a sudden thoughting to his mind, Avelin used hisst drop of Qi to set his body on lightning and me.


    "Leave me, Demon!"


    A bluish pir of lightning rose and rammed into Leon blowing away his clothes and burning his skin but despite this, Leon''s eyes with the same fiery expression locked onto him and he swung his right and whipped his hand.


    A sickening pain assaulted him but¡­.


    "The pain isn''t enough..."


    "Haahahahahha!This stifling pain is enough to make me step back. Struggle harder to live mongrel."


    BOOOOOOOM!


    The entire ce was illuminated by lightning arcs and pirs of mes creating havoc that gave Avelin some time to have some breath.


    As hey there, bloodied and broken, Avelin looked up at Leon with eyes filled with fear and desperation. But there was no pity in Leon''s gaze, no hint of emotion whatsoever. His eyes were cold and impassive, like those of a predator sizing up its prey.


    Avelin''s fear gripped him like icy tendrils, sending shivers coursing through his body. His heart hammered against his chest with a frantic intensity, each beat echoing in his ears like a drum of impending doom. Every muscle in his body tensed, coiled like a spring ready to snap under the weight of his terror.


    His breath came in short, ragged gasps, his lungs struggling to draw in air against the suffocating weight of his fear. Beads of sweat dripped down his forehead, mingling with the blood trickling from his battered face, creating a sickly sheen of desperation upon his skin.


    His hands trembled uncontrobly, fingers wing at the ground beneath him as if searching for some pretense of stability in the chaos surrounding him. But there was no escape from the overwhelming tide of fear that threatened to consume him whole.


    A bluish pir engulfed Leon. A spasming pain of contraction eroded his whole body making his muscles numb.


    His internals became messed up and blood vomited out from his lips but swallowing all pain and gripping his muscles to the point of tearing them up he stuck...he stuck...he stuck until he let out all his anger.


    "Thus for Ian, this for that fucker Sander...this for Vikram."


    "This for them."


    Leon''s hands became blurred which created a whirlwind of a storm as he punched with lightning speed.


    Each second, hundreds of punches were showered on Avelin.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    "AAAAHAAHAHAHAHAHH!"


    "KHKKKKMMMMM!"


    Even though Avelin''s body was strong it still wasn''t able to deal with the immediate pain that affected his nerves and brain within a span of less than even microseconds.


    "Me...Mercy...."


    "Mercy¡­Fuck that¡­"Leon roared like a maniac.


    Even though his voice was weak and worse his body, Leon held on.


    Avelin vision swam with dizzying intensity, the world around him blurring into a chaotic haze of shapes and colors. Each sound seemed amplified, a cacophony of noise assaulting his senses and driving him further into the depths of his terror.


    At that moment, Avelin was nothing more than a trembling shell of his former self, his mind consumed by a primal instinct to flee from the overwhelming presence of his adversary. But even as he begged for mercy, he knew deep down that there would be no reprieve from the merciless onught that awaited him.


    And true to his thought he was hit by a banging force.


    The ground exploded and quaked violently as Leon mmed down with all his force. The dust and debris flung open all around and started to rain down.


    He wanted this to stop.


    He wanted the pain to cease¡­


    But despite this, he was still conscious¡­


    And what terrified were slow whispers of death ringing in his mind?


    The wait for the arrival of the unknown greatly terrified him.


    At that moment, Avelin knew that he was at the mercy of a force beyond hisprehension, a force that showed no mercy to those who dared to oppose it. As hey there, broken and defeated, he could only pray that Leon''s relentless onught would finallye to an end but it didn''t stop as Leon went like an unyielding machine until the door of the room was flung open with a st.

 Chapter 197 197:The Fear Of Death[II]

    <h4>Chapter 197 197:The Fear Of Death[II]</h4>


    A few hours ago...


    "Do me another favor."


    "Yes?"Irina stood befuddled as Leon drew closer to her ears and whispered.


    "Don''t chase .e. I am going there alone."


    "What?"Irina made a shocked expression and then shook her head.


    "No, I can''t let you go alone. I wish you didn''t even go there but since I can''t stop you I can just apany you to death."


    Leon''s body flinched back upon hearing her words and his eyes turned cold.


    "You are being a nuisance and....."


    "You will be more of a burden and make me restless..."With those words, Leon''s figure melted into shadow and vanished out of everyone''s sight.


    "He vanished.."


    "Where did he go?"


    Irina bit her lips wondering what she should do. As much as she wanted to lunge forward, Leon''s threatening eyes broke her will and she wasn''t naive enough to understand the meaning behind those words after seeing how his friends were being killed.


    "My child...He would be in so much pain and I can''t do anything and stand there."Irina voiced out her thoughts in frustration and kicked the ground making a crack.


    "Commander Irina, calm down."


    Irina turned her gaze towards the silver-haired man.


    "You are telling me to calm down even after seeing the situation. You won''t understand my feelings, Commander Cameron."


    "I might not but I also understand that we shouldn''t make things difficult for the guy. He had some weird miraculous power and might pull it off."Cameron''s silver eyes focus on dark fortresses beyond most.


    It looked menacing and mystifying.


    "Let''s give them a few hours and we can check on the situation from afar."


    Irina''s eyes shone and she nodded.


    At that time, a gray-haired woman headed out from the crowd and muttered in a soft voice.


    "Can...can I apany you?"


    Cameron was about to refute but Irina nodded.


    "You can Su Lin and maybe your presence will soon ease his pain."


    Cameron sighed and ordered everyone to pull back and rest until further orders.


    .....


    Initially, they nned to see from afar but much to their surprise, the battle seemed to have alreadye to an end.


    Irina crafted an ice stair to jump up and the moment they stepped onto the walls, Su Lin freaked out seeing the sheer brutality.


    In the aftermath of the sh between Leon''s ghost army and Avelin''s monster army, the fortressy shrouded in a thick nket of silence, broken only by the asional groan of the wounded and the mournful wails of the bereaved.


    The once bustling courtyard had been transformed into a nightmarish scene of death and destruction.


    Blood sttered everywhere and corpses littered the ground, their lifeless forms twisted and contorted in grotesque poses, their vacant eyes staring sightlessly into the abyss. Blood pooled beneath them, staining the earth crimson and mingling with the dust to form a macabre tapestry of violence and despair.


    The air was heavy with the stench of death, the metallic kick of blood mingling with the acrid scent of burning flesh. Weaponsy scattered across the ground, their gleaming des dulled by the blood of battle, and the once deadly edges now coated in the meat and flesh of the deceased.


    Amidst the carnage, surviving monsters staggered through the wreckage, their faces pale but all of them were weak and stood helpless before the ghost army pinned them down.


    Hearing Su Lin scream, a part of the ghost army shifted their gaze toward the three beings, and without a thought, they rushed toward them in a murderous instant.


    "What?"


    Cameron, Irina, and Su Lin immediately took their stance to fight but before the ghost soldier could attack them, a screeching wave of shock assaulted them, bursting their heads open.


    Except for a dark trail of smoke, all of them looked simr to the original figures and even seemed to wear armor and clothes.


    "Tsk! Idiot!''''


    A seductive voice resounded in the air and everyone''s eyes narrowed as they saw a figure walking towards them swaying their hips.


    "Who are they?"A cold somber voice echoed from afar and Terpa''s figure shot up into the sky as he locked his fearsome gazes onto the humans.


    Following his words, the focus of the ghost army shifted to them.


    "Kieekkk!New humans! Liege friends," Germin muttered in stretching bellows.


    "Hey, all of you calm down."The woman shouted, silencing the battlefield.


    "He?"The head of the Orc Liebert looked at her with a frown.


    He walking forward came face to face with Irina.


    The air crackled with palpable tension.


    "Wee to this gruesome ce, Master''s Mother.."


    "Liege''s Mother."


    "Oh God!"


    "Everyone bow down and respect her otherwise Liege might punish us."


    Question marks appeared over Irina, Su Lin, and Cameron''s head.


    "Hmmm? What is going on?"Su Lin asked.


    Before He could answer, the fortress quaked and trembled.


    A quake shook the ce making them stagger.


    "LEON!"Irina and Su Lin screamed.


    "Madam, don''t worry the battle is over. A ghost will guide you to Master," He answered with a smile.


    "I should go and look for him then, "Irina muttered and jumped in followed by Su Lin but just as Cameron took a step, He appeared before him as a blockade.


    "Sorry, you can''t go there."


    "Why?"Cameron asked with a frown.


    He replied in a sharp cold voice, "My Master isn''t fond of your existence."


    Cameron''s brows furrowed as he answered, "But I haven''t done anything."


    "You haven''t but you mayter.."


    "What if I break through you?"Cameron smirked, unleashing his Martial Spirit.


    A wave of pressure erupted from him but just as it was about to hit He, another terrifying pressure countered him from the sky.


    Unfolding his huge wings in full glory, a deadly murderous intent flickering dyeing the ce in red.


    Locking his gaze on Cameron, Terpas muttered in a cold voice.


    "Human¡­..Know your ce."


    .....


    As Su Lin and Irina hurried towards the throne room guided by a ghost, their hearts pounded with fear and anticipation. The sound of quakes and deafening bangs reverberated through the corridors, growing louder with each step they took.


    Spotting a locked door and getting a signal that Leon was beyond it, Irina directly froze the door and broke it open.


    As they burst into the throne room, their horror was palpable as they beheld the scene before them. The once majestic chambery in ruins, its magnificence reduced to rubble and debris. At the center of the devastation stood Leon, locked in a brutal battle with Avelin.


    Avelin pathetic figurey broken and battered at Leon''s feet, his body reduced to a bloody pulp by the relentless onught. Shards of meat and bone littered the floor, sttered with crimson blood that stained the marble tiles.


    Leon, his body battered and bruised, sat over Avelin''s corpse and kept punching, his chest heaving up and down with exertion. Blood dripped from his wounds, mingling with the sweat that coated his skin. Despite his injuries, his eyes burned with anger and wrath.


    Leon''s body bore the marks of his ordeal, his flesh seared and scorched by the lightning that had struck him down. His limbs trembled with exhaustion, his breath ragged andbored.


    As Su Lin and Irina rushed to his side, their hearts filled with concern.


    "Leon!"


    "Leon!"


    Both of them screamed but Leon, like a demon-possessed , just kept on punching and punching again with a fighting spirit shining brightly and his eyes shining with madness.


    As Irina and Su Lin rushed to Leon''s side, their hearts filled with a mixture of relief and dread.


    Irina, ovee with emotion, threw herself at Leon, wrapping her arms around him in a tight embrace. Tears streamed down her face as she cried out for her son, her voice choked with anguish.


    "Stop it, Leon, he is dead."


    "Leon, he is dead stop."Su Lin screamed trying to push Leon but she felt as if Leon weighed tons like a huge pir.


    "Leon! Snap out!" Irina''s cries echoed through the chamber, filled with a mother''s desperate plea for her child''s safety.


    Beside her, Su Lin''s heart ached as she watched the scene unfold. Seeing him in such a frenzied state wrecked her heart!


    "You have won Leon. You can stop now," Su Lin''s votremblingbled with emotion as she pleaded with her student, her heart breaking at the sight of his suffering.


    But Leon lost in rage, whacked the shit out of Avelin''s corpse.


    With a final attempt, Irina and Su Lin jumped before him.


    "LEON STOP NOW!"


    Leon grunted and raised his fist to punch but just before his fist was about to touch Irina, his eyes stirred and his head shook restoring his mind.

 Chapter 198 198:The Reward

    <h4>Chapter 198 198:The Reward </h4>


    Red....Everything in his vision had been epassed by the colour of red and except for Avelin in this bloody red world, he wasn''t able to find anything.


    He lost control of his senses and let his emotions take over him to evacuate the fire of rage burning in his heart.


    Even though he didn''t show it, he med himself for their death.


    Maybe if he hadn''t be their friend this wouldn''t have happened s regret is the only thing that could do.


    Regret.....


    It was a feeling that never left whether it was in the previous or this world.


    It was his true friend that didn''t even depart after death.


    When you walk on a dangerous path, you are bound to encounter some things that you ought to regret.


    But this is the particr feeling that keeps him connected to his human side.


    Still, that doesn''t mean he wasn''t angry. He really wishes he could make this guy alive and pummel again.


    However, his red world was torn and forcefully invaded when a woman appeared before her with a pouting aggrieved look.


    "Huh, Mo¡­.."


    A word unbeknownst to him subconsciously emerged from his lips but he managed to snap out before finishing it and his fist charging at her stopped just before her skin.


    A brief silence lingered and Leon felt his adrenaline rush calming down, what followed was a terrible pain assaulting all his body.


    His muscles seemed to have been stretched beyond the limit and his skin had been fried to crisps.


    His vision became dizzy and as he staggered forward, a pair of soft hands wrapped around him.


    "Leon!"Irina muttered, wrapping her hands around his head and cing it on her navel."Are you alright?"


    "Your condition is worse...Worse. Why didn''t you take the potion?"Su Lin asked and from her pouch took out a potion.


    Irina''s eyes became teary seeing her son''s lifeless condition.


    "I...am alright.."Leon muttered with a dry voice. His voice crackled and his throat became dry.


    "No, you aren''t."Su Lin muttered resolutely and taking out the potion, she forced open Leon''s lips.


    Leon cooperated and chugged it down.


    SWOOSH!


    A mist emerged from Leon and his dark crisp bloodied skin turned red and started peeling off.


    It didn''t heal him totally but at least it made him feel bitter.


    "Haaaa...."Leon inhaled deeply and closed his eyes to sleep looking for momentary rest but he was awakened by the metallic chime.


    [Congrattions! The host had killed another protagonist.]


    [You have gained 2500 counter-attack points and 15000 kill Points.]


    [Calcting reward.... Choice can only be done after you kill your 5th protagonist. The random reward is generated....]


    [Host had gained Emperor Pressure..]


    [Also, there is another thing to host.]


    [Go and sit on the throne. You will get a huge surprise.]


    ''The system''s way of speaking seems to be changing a bit. And reward Emperor Pressure feels useless.''


    He shook his head to swallow his bitterness.


    Something is better than nothing.


    Leon held Irina''s hand and raised his face, "I am alright. Can you release me now, I am feeling embarrassed?"


    Irina blinked her eyes, staring at Leon''s eyes.


    Unlike before, his eyes looked calm and warm which lessened Irina''s worry.


    "Are you alright now?"Su Lin asked from the side.


    "Yes, Miss Su.And thanks for caring for me. You are a good woman. The one who will marry you will be lucky."


    "What are you saying?"Su Lin''s face heated up and she took a step back.


    Irina wanted Leon to stay still s he always does what he wants.


    Resigning herself she stepped back as Leon standing up walked ahead looking at the stairs leading up the tform.


    "Are you interested in that?"Irina asked in a soft voice trying tomunicate with Leon.


    "Yes!"Leon replied but that''s all.


    Ignoring them, he walked towards the ck Throne with two torch-lit burning beside stairs.


    Leon asked the system inwardly.''System, what''s that Devil tattoo on Avelin''s right arm?''


    [Host, it''s a sibil. It can be used to absorb the soul and release its power at once but if you don''t have a strong mind, negative emotions may affect you. It''s a tradition of Orcs to draw a civil that symbolizes their bravery and the number of people they killed.]


    ''Okay, so what was the thing you were talking about?''


    [Host, go to the Throne and sit on it. You will get a pleasant surprise.]


    Leon tilted his head and did what the system said.


    Su Lin and Irina watched Leon staggering his way up towards the Throne.


    Irina''s eyes glowed and her heart puffed in pride as she felt as if she was watching a Sovereign making his way up to the throne stepping over all the difficulties.


    Meanwhile, Su Li''s eyes gleamed as she saw Leon muscr and couldn''t help but murmur.


    ''He looks a bit¡­too cool.''


    ''Do you want to sit on the Throne?'' Irina''s mind wanders as she watches Leon back.


    At that time, Irina remembered Leon''s words that he had spoken in a joke during childhood.


    ''I don''t want to have the authority of the King but my presence shouldn''t be less than a King. I might not have an army but my presence should be enough to deter an army.''


    Irina''s eyes welled up as his son had grown and done what he said.


    The moment he stepped out, was there anyone in the world who could stand before her son with such an undead army at his disposal?


    Meanwhile, Su Lin just stared with sparkling eyes as Leon made his way.


    ''He looks so good...Despite his injury, he looks cool...Aaaaahh!


    Su Lin calmed down!''Su Lin pped her cheek pondering Leon''s words and felt embarrassed.


    Not knowing Irina and Su Lin''s weird thoughts, Leon turned around and sat on the throne.


    ''Time to get the loot.''


    BEP!


    CRUNG!"


    A dark light emerged scanning Leon followed by a metallic sound.


    [Scanning the candidate''s willpower.]


    [Condition, host willpower should be greater than 200.]


    [Willpower is...]


    [ERROR!ERROR!]


    [Unable to detect candidate willpower.]


    [Condition met...]


    [Suitable host is found..]


    ''What is going on?''


    The moment the beep ended, an electric sent shot Leon making him quiver followed by an influx of memory.


    [Do you want to expel other life forms?]


    Leon whose body twitched with an electrifying sensation spoke yes without hesitation.


    [Expelling all other life forms outside the realm.]


    QUAKE!QUAKE!QUAKE!QUAKE!


    The fortress¡­No, the entire shadow zone started to shake.


    "Commander!"Su Lin screamed and held Irina.


    "Leon, what''s going on?"Irina''s voice faded as her image turned bright...


    "LEON!"She screamed worriedly, seeing Leon''s darkened expression.


    "Everything is alright. Just go, I will meet you outside once I am done.."


    The moment just words fell, Irina and Su Lin rose like light and shot into the sky.


    ...


    Cameron who just walked to and fro wiping his sweat staggered due to therge quake.


    "Damn! Hey, what is going on?"


    "How can I know my Master''s Greatness?"He answered coldly.


    "You.."Before Cameron could even curse at the fanatic fan girl, his image blurred and he shot out.


    All the soldiers who were dead exhausted suddenly woke up by arge tremor and quake.


    Just as they wondered what was going on, they felt an external force pulling them up, and before they knew it, their vision burst with a bright light and soon thousands of figures shot out of the vortex to their world.

 Chapter 199 199:The Reward[II]

    <h4>Chapter 199 199:The Reward[II]</h4>


    When everyone went out, a deep sense of emptiness prevailed in the entire chamber room.


    Leon slumped down on the Throne with an exhausting expression as he went through the information he had received.


    The entire ce was like a big chunk of spatial dimension that could be carried on alongside once one could be master of it.


    Sitting here, one could ess every remote corner of the ce which means everything they did was essible to Avelin but due to his low willpower, he could just see but couldn''t do anything.


    That''s how he seems to know about Leon. Sadly, he underestimated his power and didn''t know the true extent of the undead, otherwise, it would have been too hard to defeat him


    "I don''t think Cameron can even cut, someone of Seph caliber with sinister moves can only pierce this guy''s defense. Cameron was bound to die here."


    Avelin''s willpower was low so he didn''t have full control of the ce and its numerous magical features.


    "Now, this ce. Will it always exist in a different dimension or move along?"Leon asked.


    [Host, if you want I can manage this ce as manager and we can use dimensional storage.]


    Leon''s brows furrowed as he went over system words.


    "That''s not a bad suggestion and can I ce my ghost army here?"


    [Yes, not only you can put them here but this ce can even provide them Qi to sustain them so they won''t have to drain and suck you dry. And by cing it here, the weight you have been carrying in the consciousness would be cut significantly but the connection would still exist and may overwhelm you if your will falter.]


    "Hmm!" Leon rubbed his chin with a grave look.


    The reason he wasn''t pulling everyone into the ghost army was because all of them would stay in consciousness and if he didn''t check, and summon many, his consciousness would burst apart.


    Moreover, every time he summons someone they drain heavily.This greatly hamper his power to summon everyone.A Martial Lord took almost 500 Qi to sustain before but now that he understands, their requirement has been lowered by half.Morover, in the previous part that was reason he stood back first and chugged potion to provide qi to summons


    Each of them are living conscious entities capable of rational thought. One just needs to make a substantial effort to disy their full potential by epting them instead of ignoring them.


    "So I can put everyone here and summon them out as I wish. And about qi, won''t this ce run out of Qi if we furnish them."


    [Host, this space will slowly grow alongside. Though I said I would manage, in truth I will just form a connection with your conscience. You can just think of this as your inner world that you can ess and do anything you want.]


    "This ce is quite miraculous. And as big as the state of the country itself."


    [It was supposed to be Avelin''s cheat once he went out.]


    Leon had also let out the dead body so that the corpse could be sent to their homes but while doing it, he made sure to keep the soul.


    And all this was done with a single thought.


    In this ce, his will was like a God. With a click, he can modify thends, create storms, and even change the weather.


    "I should greet them now."


    Leon then moved his thoughts and surrounded all the Martial Emperors at once.


    SWOOSH!SWOOSH!SWOOSH!


    Various figures of the Martial Emperor appeared who bowed down before him.


    Looking around, his gaze fell onto the puddle of blood.


    "Wake up bitch!"


    SWOOOSH!


    A storm of darkness radiated followed by a human figure covered in bluish mes emerged.


    The moment he appeared, hostile gazes from others locked into him but standing unfazed he bowed down.


    "Avalon, your most loyal servant is at your service and is willing to sacrifice everything of mine to serve the Deity. Whether to fight until death or to fight against the Deity of Death itself, I would stand by your side and y them all."


    The moment he finished his speech, the Orc Martial Emperor roared angrily.


    "Tsk!"


    "GRRRR!These m*therfucker."He screamed and her greenish eyes almost set ze while Terpas just snorted.


    "Hmm!All talk."


    Leon''s lips twitched hearing his words.


    This guy was really annoying.


    ''This guy seems to hold a PhD in boot-licking skills. He is too good to be a king. He is fit to be the Prime Minister of a King.''


    Leon cast a faint smile and praised them, "All of you worked well. I appreciate your help."


    "Your words are ourmand, "He, Terpas, Kraft, Leibert, German, Seeker, Synder, and Yo Kihwoon''s voices boomed making the whole ce tremble.


    "Thank you!"Leon muttered.


    "Master, never say thank you. Just give us your order and we will decimate your enemies."He shouted with intense emotions, startling Leon.


    Not wanting to be outdone, Terpas followed by others also screamed.


    "Yes, Master just order us and your humble servant will always brace death.''"


    "More fighting¡­Hahahah!"Seekerughed wildly.


    "Brace for death¡­We will fight until death."


    "You don''t even need to order. Let us just kill everyone who dared to re at you.No, I suggest gouging out their eyes first and frying them in hot oil and then letting them serve as the symbol of fear."Avalon shouted loudly, beating his chest.


    A brief silence lingered followed by loud apuse for Avelin.


    "Wow! That''s good thinking!"The Orcs and other maniacs shouted. Even He and Terpas seemed pleased.


    Leon massaged his forehead hearing their bullshit.


    ''What kind of fanatic did I create? And why are they always speaking brace for death, fucker you all are already dead?''


    Suppressing his urge to beat, Leon continued.


    "We now have almost 100k troops so I think it''s time to assign ranks. Each Martial Emperor will be amander followed by a Vice Commander leading a whole legion. Form troops of your species."


    "He, Terpas, Seeker, Looner, Kratos, Synder, Looner and Germin. For now, you four will be Commander. After our troops extend more, I will appoint Grand Commanders then. Avelin, you are in charge of the whole ce and manage thend."


    "YES!"


    "Now disperse and make every ghost understand."


    Following his voice, with a flicker everyone jumped out.


    "Ha!" Leon sighed deeply and turned his gaze.


    At the corner, he saw three cut heads over the table.


    Leon got up and walked toward it with aplicated expression. With a thought, three headless bodies appeared to bear the table.


    The portion of the soul lingering in the head rose and moved towards the body joining to form a perfect intact soul.


    "Awaken!''''


    A trail of dark smoke burst out and three figures materialized before him.


    Being lower than Martial Grandmaster, there wasn''t any reaction but Leon''s heart was overwhelmed by feeling the influx of grief as he could feel all their emotions.


    At that time, he remembered Ian''s death before and now.


    ''''Some things are so hard to change but¡­."


    Leon wrapped his hands around them and hugged them.


    "It''s not that bad..."


    "It''s not that bad..."


    ....


    We all know what the next arc is but before that, I want to say one. I have said before that Seph would be done around 200 chapters.


    It may not look like it but the current chapter in my draft corresponds to chapter 165. Some chapters are too long that I divide them into 2 or 3 1.2k words chapters to fit standard panda-novel criteria. For example, the Irina and Leon meeting chapter that dragged on for 7 chapters was just 2 chapters.


    And for the next arc, I didn''t write keeping the word count in mind so there might be many cuts¡­

 Chapter 200 200:Warrant

    <h4>Chapter 200 200:Warrant </h4>


    Outside the Gate, a hugemotion offset the entire remaining army along with the dead that were being forced out.


    The soldiers guarding the get were immediately bewildered seeing thousands of people appearing out of nowhere and falling over them.


    The huge swirling vortex disappeared as if never existed.


    The ones at the front were piled over by many and found themselves pummeled to the ground and screamed for help but their sounds were suppressed by chaos andrge screams of euphoria and joy.


    "Why were we thrown out?"


    "Just what is going on?"


    "What is that?"


    "I feel dizzy and nauseous¡­Aaargh!"


    BLERRRG!


    While some were shaken and felt sick, the remaining ones took a few moments to wonder if this was real or if they were dreaming.


    Then¡­..


    Screams of shock and bewilderment rang around one after another.


    Along with shock, many burst into tears of happiness for being able to get out. They had been living in a sense of uneasiness and fear of not being able to see their families again because there had been rumors that there wouldn''t be any reinforcement until this batch failed.


    And now that they escaped and the gate closed, all of them just couldn''t help but cry and jump in happiness.


    It was a rare sight to see many men crying and dancing in joy but despite those, some people have no chills.


    The ones who belonged to the families that invested in this felt thend under their feet crumbling.


    Amidst all, there was Mno Rothschild whose eyes gleamed sinister as he hatched a n on the spot and his voice echoed, silencing everyone around.


    BOOOOM!


    A Martial King pressure erupted with a shockwave that sted away the weak soldiers like ragdolls.


    "IRINNNNNA!"


    Tearing his way through the crowd, he charged forward searching for Irina, and screamed.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "What the fuck did do?"


    "You will answer my question or you will handle strict repercussions."


    Irina who was equally shocked and frozen before snapped out of his thoughts seeing Mno charging at her and releasing her aura to restrain Mno from harming the weaker soldiers who were already on the floor, she fought back.


    "What is this imprudence?"Irina screamed.


    "That''s what I should be asking you?"


    "What the fuck did you do? No, what the hell did your son do that shot us out and closed the gate? Do you know the bacsh you are going to face?"


    Mno''s roar not only silenced everyone but also drew everyone''s attention toward Irina whose heart beat wildly, feeling a bad premonition.


    ''Damn! I knew it¡­I should have killed this bastard.''


    Suppressing her murderous intent she answered calmly.


    "He just killed that guy who was head of the monster army and all of us were ejected out."


    "You are lying. If everyone had gotten out then where is your son."Mno screamed at the top of his lungs.


    Following this loud murmur erupted and everyone started looking for Leon but even after a few moments no one found him.


    Mno then looked around and spoke loudly, "All of us had worked so hard and fought until death but we were just thrown out like this and the ce we fought for to obtain was closed. Can you all believe this?"


    "Then what meaning is left for our hard work? Everything had be meaningless."


    Irina''s expression contorted as she understood what this guy was doing. He was trying to turn the masses against her son.


    "Hey!"


    Mno''s body shivered on hearing a cold voice and his eyes caught the sight of a hideous silver-haired man.


    "Mno, don''t use Leon. Remember it''s he who led thest fight. Because of him, all of you are alive and breathing so beware of what you say.


    Mno forces his mouth shut with a monstrous pressure locked onto him.


    The crowd gave away as Cameron gave Mno a weary gaze.


    ''No, I can''t let this go. I won''t be forgiven and Rothschild would hold me ountable for all the losses. I have to use this chance to strike against Wood or gain some advantage otherwise I would be chewed by the family.''


    Just as he was about to speak, suddenly, a blinding light erupted from the space between them, bathing the entire ce in a radiant glow.


    From the heart of the light emerged a figure of immense power and presence, towering over the soldiers like a god among mortals.


    His form was shrouded in ethereal energy, with his features shifting and shimmering with otherworldly grace.


    The air seemed to hum with power as the figure appeared and his voice echoed like thunder across the battlefield. It was a voice filled with authority andmand, resonating with the weight of countless powers.


    "What happened inside?"


    The voice sounded calm and ethereal yet it reverberated like a majestic voice.


    Murmurs started to erupt.


    "The Saint..."


    "The Saint is here."


    "Kneel and greet the Saints."


    Saint...A realm that enables one to freely manipte Qi. The peak existence of human beings carries an unfathomable and instrumental power.


    The moment one steps into the Saint realm, they are free from the restriction of gravitation and can fly with great speed.


    A realm where one can regrow one limb when cut and is endowed with tremendous healing power. It is said only when you step into Martial Saint, you can be called a true cultivator.


    Beyond that is an illusionary realm and their existence wasn''t known to themon masses. As for Martial Ancestors, though they are slightly stronger than Saints they weren''t treated with as much respect as Saints cause stepping into Martial Ancestor shows that you have no potential to go past Saint and were ready to step on death bed.


    At that time, Mac, who was the most experienced veteran, shouted seeing the familiar figure.


    "Saint Paul, please ept our greetings."


    "Hmmm!"


    "What''s going on here?"Why is the gate closed all of a sudden."


    Everyone looked at the grey-haired man. Most of them don''t even know who he is until they hear themander''s voice.


    Finding the opportunity, Mno jumped up and screamed"It''s all because of her son. Her son with some weird power dark foul shadows and led them to fight against the monstermander and only God knows what happened, we all were forced out of them. Her son might be the one behind all this."


    "You¡­."Irina''s scalp tingles and she almost lunged forward to kill Mno who gave her a sinister smile.


    Paul''s brows furrowed as he looked at the figure whom he found quite familiar¡­


    ''Huh? Isn''t she Arthur''s daughter?''


    "Wait!"


    "Son....Your son?Irina...Is he talking about your son, Leon?''''


    His eyes popped out in shock. If not experienced he almost blurted out.


    ''Isn''t your son trash?''


    The matter about Leon was so popr that even the top powerhouse of earth knew about it after all Arthur was pretty wild during his younger days and was the guy who stepped into Martial Emperor at the age of 32 and held the title of Unrivaled under Saint.


    But for some reason, he didn''t step into Saint Realm willingly which piqued everyone''s curiosity, and most of them associated the reason to his grandson.


    Suppressing his curiosity he maintained a stoic expression.


    "Irina, what''s this matter?"


    "Saint Paul, Leon fought against the monstermander and killed him. And the moment he did we were thrown out. Leon, don''t have any hand in it."


    "Lies! He has a hand in it. Saint Paul, you can search around Leon isn''t here. He might be still in that ce. I think after killing the enemymander he somehow managed to get the ce and now he is hoarding everything into him. I think the entire Wood family is in this. They are nning to swallow the entire ce by themselves."Mno screamed.


    "Shut up!"


    "Stop using my son unnecessarily otherwise I will kill you."Irina roared, releasing her Martial Spirit.


    "You dare."


    "You think I don''t"Irina''s eyes shone with murderous intent and her icy power erupted but before she could attack.


    "Silence!"


    As he spoke, Pual raised his hands, and the very ground beneath them trembled with the force of their will. A wave of energy rippled outward, parting the sea of soldiers like a mighty tide, leaving a clear path between Irina and Mno.


    Irina Martial''s Spirit was directly suppressed and her back bent down.


    Paul''s expression became solemn.


    "That ce held great importance and every family had spent resources and your son had disappeared. Until he is missing, he will be hunted by the Federation until found. We will assume that it has something to do with it and when he appears he will be apprehended and investigated by the Federation until the charges are cleared."


    "Bullshit!"Irina swore standing up.


    "This is totally ...." Irina''s voice stuck as an immense swept on with banging force and her figure was struck into the ground.


    BOOM!


    "Girl, you dare raise your voice before me. If not for your Father, I would have killed you now."


    "But..."


    "Girl!"Paul''s expression stiffened and a blood-red intent dyed the sky.


    "Don''t test my patience or I may cripple you for real.''''


    Su Lin, seeing Irina''s condition, held her and supported her with a grievous look and murmured.


    "Commander, please stop. It''s useless. If you provoke him, things might go bad."


    Irina shut her lips.


    "And everyone, I will issue a hunting order on this guy named Leon. And he should be brought alive and if possible there is no need to harm him. We just need to have a few words."


    BOOM!


    With that, the figure vanished in a ze of light, leaving Irina to confront each other alone amidst the silent ranks of soldiers.


    The soldiers all around stared at Irina''s sorry figure and Su Lin suspiciously.


    Their eyes already shone with greed.


    The little bit of reverence they had disappeared.


    "Ungrateful dogs!"Irina gritted her teeth in anger¡­


    "My son did so much for you yet you harbor such dogs."


    The soldier averted their eyes but Mno screamed.


    "What''s wrong with that? It''s your son that¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a banging force echoed and his body was shot back as Cameron kicked him fiercely, sending him flying.


    "You bark so much," Cameron muttered.


    The other Commanders who supported Mno prepared for a fight.


    However, Mac, Thane, and Cameron covered them.


    "Girl, take her away,"manded Mac, looking around and then staring at Su Lin.


    "Just go and rest.No one will harm her with the Wood family''s influence and as for Leon, it''s his enemy should be worried about," Mac spoke confidently.


    Cameron sighed deeply and spoke, staring at Irina''s pale figure, "Though I don''t know him well after what he did, he earned my respect. If there is any need, I am willing to help."


    Irina just gave a brief nod and looked back at the ce where there was a vortex previously.


    "Why¡­.Just why is fate so cruel to him?"

 Chapter 201 201:Warrant[II]

    <h4>Chapter 201 201:Warrant[II]</h4>


    In Aurorica, Wood Mansion...


    A deadly silence prevailed for a moment that was broken by a loud crisp sound.


    A tablet disying a scene was crushed into pieces of dust and fell on the ground.


    CRANG!


    In the grand mansion of the family, Arthur, Gwen, and Stephen gathered in the opulent study room, their faces etched with concern and anger.


    Arthur, the patriarch of the family, mmed his fist onto the polished wooden desk, causing the room to tremble.


    A destructive aura radiated from him and his hair rose terrorizing everyone.


    "This is preposterous! What the hell happened in there" Arthur roared, his voice echoing off the walls. "How dare they use him of such crimes?"


    "We don''t know the details but Irina had met Leon. Both of them sorted out their differences and ording to her Leon was the one to end the enemymander leading to the closure of the gate"Stephen massaged his forehead


    Gwen''s heart sank as she watched her grandfather''s outburst. She paced nervously, her hands twisting in her skirts."But how is this possible? Leon is so weak? How can he defeat the enemymander who is supposed to be a Martial King?"


    "And he had already met her¡­..ARGGGG!"


    "My brother, how hurt he might be now. And who knows how he is now? Maybe he went into hiding again to avoid my mother¡­That bitch."


    "GWEENNNN!"


    Arthur''s loud voice swept Gwen and woke her up from her frantic state.


    Gwen looked at Arthur with calm eyes.


    "Listen Gwen. You and everyone out there are living in delusion. That boy..."


    "That boy isn''t frail...He is a menace."Arthur muttered, closing their eyes.


    Only he knows Leon himself and how terrifying he is.


    Trash...


    That is the word used by the world but only he¡­yes only he knows how terrifying he is.


    "He will be alright, but the problem is too much. That bastard Paul is just trying to shift the me. The family had spent so many resources on the Federation call and since all this became a failure without gain, they had to find a scapegoat. That Paul knew knew he would be fucked by other families Martial Saint so he just pinned Leon and ran away."Arthur''s mumured caressing his beard.


    "Damn! Is this a joke and why Leon is the one to bear this, "Gwen screamed in anger.


    "That''s because Leon''s worth as a whole isn''t much. He might have done great deeds inside but the problem is that he is not famous and people aren''t willing to believe that this is true after all everyone knows his condition. A person who can''t cultivate."Stephen analyzed and looked at his father, "It seems we need to file a case to the Federation. Maybe they take back the search order."


    "But Grandfather, what if they don''t listen? What if they take him away before we can do anything?"


    Gwen clenched her fists in frustration. "It''s madness, Grandfather. He''s been fighting to protect the shadow zone, not exploit it and these greedy people."


    Stephen, paced back and forth, his jaw set in a firm line and he affirmed Gwen''s words, "We must do something. We cannot let them take him without a fight."


    Arthur''s eyes shed with fury as he rose from his seat, his imposing figure casting a shadow over the room. "We aren''t going to stay idle and it''s good that Leon disappeared for now. I hope he won''te out and create some trouble.


    Gwen stepped forward, determination burning in her eyes. "I''ll do whatever it takes to clear Leon''s name. He''s my brother, and I won''t let them destroy him secondly, do you know where he is."


    "I know but we can''t just make big waves and bite everyone like rabid dogs," Stephen voiced his thoughts firmly.


    Arthur calmed a bit and spoke, "And Gwen don''t go crazy you will meet soon."


    Stephen nodded in agreement. "We''ll need to act swiftly and decisively. Time is of the essence but we need to do this in an orderly way first so that we don''t be a nuisance and pull more aggro."


    After discussing it a bit, Stephen and Gwen walked out hurriedly, and the moment they walked out of the mansion, the ce that had been silent started to tremble and crimson murderous intent filled the entire ce.


    "Is this also the maniption done by that person on the order of fate? Why are you trying to cut him?"


    The mansion shook violently, the force of Arthur''s anger reverberating through the walls.


    Was he worried about Leon?


    Hell no?


    He was thest guy he needed to be worried about, still, he couldn''t help but feel burdened by all this.


    "I am gonna go bald dealing with his antics. Who knows if that bastard has other ns in mind?"


    Rubbing his chin, Arthur rose remembering the woman.


    "I should consult her. I just hope she won''t beat


    me down again. Things would start clear once Leon came back and I am sure he would nag the hell out of me trying to know the past when he was one who came with all the weird ideas."


    But amidst the chaos, he wondered what fate had for them.


    He looked up and sighed wondering just how much he could help Leon against the journey ahead.


    ........


    Things around the world started to heat up and the turmoil wasn''t going to end soon.


    As soon a terrifying storm blew over Aetheria Prime in Elysium.


    Inside an opennd in front of a huge mansion, an old man took a pill and swallowed it.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. Just believe in yourself."


    "Shut up! Dont teach me, kid. You are way wet behind the ears."


    The old man''s name was Harold Greymore and the grandfather of Seph.


    BOOOOOOOM!


    The blood and Qi in his body stagnated for a moment and his heart stopped beating.


    He froze like a statue and then there was an oar in his body like an angry dragon.


    A crackling sound echoed as his body went through a transformation and he spat a mouthful of blood.


    After a few minutes, Harold spat out a mouthful of blood mist.


    His power started skyrocketing and as he started getting acquainted, he swallowed a few elixirs beside him.


    RUMBLE!


    Loud shockwaves emerged crashing onto everyone around but Seph with his hands folded stood unfazed.


    His eyes then gleamed and then looking around, he screamed.


    "Everyone run! Get away from here."


    "What?"


    "No, we can''t. We must..."


    Their voice hadn''t fallen when a fierce coercion hit them, blowing them away into tatters.

 Chapter 202 202:Sinister Plan

    <h4>Chapter 202 202:Sinister n </h4>


    RUMBLE!RUMBLE! RUMBLE!


    In the sky above Aetheria Prime, clouds began to condense, and lightning was raging in the clouds.


    The lightning tribtion that engulfed the capital of Aetheria Prime was a spectacr disy of nature''s fury, sparked by the breakthrough of a powerful Cultivator.


    Bolts of electricity crackled and danced across the sky, illuminating the city in a dazzling array of light. Thunder roared like a fierce symphony, echoing through the streets as if a person wrestled with the forces of the universe to ascend to a higher level of power.


    Citizens watched in awe and fear as the heavens seemed to unleash their wrath upon the city, a testament to the immense energy being harnessed by the person as they challenged nature to ascend higher.


    Feeling the terrifying coercion of the strong man and lightning tribtion, the entire capital raised their heads and stared at the dark clouds at the same time.


    "Which genius is breaking through now?"


    "Could it be Seph?"


    "But which stage is it that is strong enough to distort the clouds and entire atmosphere? And what a terrifying pressure."


    A breakthrough that is affecting the whole world, so everyone understands that this wasn''t a normal one as most of the powerful people''s breakthroughs are out in space so even if they knew about it, most of them haven''t seen it with their naked eyes.


    To greet and pay respect, the higher-ups and all the bigger families started to move.


    Befort, Elior, Smith, Wang, Su, Ling.


    All of them hurried there to the center of the vortex.


    Even the Royal Family Tang, which stayed hidden, sent one of their Martial saint named Tang Hao.


    Seph stared at the sky with a jovial expression. His expression changed a bit as he felt a grave pressure.


    Three Martial Saints appeared above the ce.


    Wang Tianmeng, Tang Hao, and Maz Befort.


    Once you be a Martial Saint, you will have to act as a protector in the Dimensional Zone and you can only take a few day''s holidays which will be reced by others but this time a big gap has been formed as many Martial Saints had taken a leave.


    And the reason was to take part in their granddaughter''s marriages.


    And their groom?


    Of course, it''s him.


    In a few days, he will be marrying E Befort followed by another wedding with Wang Lin.


    "Not bad¡­Not bad?"


    A flickering light emerged from an old man as he caressed his beard.


    "Wee Saints."


    "No need to greet us...Huh?"


    Maz''s eyes shone strangely as he observed Seph and his eyes gleamed in joy.


    "HOHOHO!Boy, I am pleasantly surprised now.20 years ago, you had already reached this stage¡­.. See, this is my grandson-inw."


    "He is also my grandson-inw."Wang Tianmeng spoke triumphantly.


    Tang Hao''s lips twitched as he looked at Seph and then at the two old men.


    "Don''t be too smug. If this goes on, soon you will have to call him your brother."


    The two expressions suddenly turned solemn due to the sudden realization and they soon started to bicker.


    Meanwhile, Seph greeted the other representatives who slowly started to arrive.


    "Son-inw, congrattions on having a Martial Ancestor, "Lex screamed and hugged Seph.


    At the side, Wang Tin, the father of Wang Lin, also pulled Sepj to the side with a smug look.


    "Can you stop fighting?"Seph muttered with a helpless look.


    Seph freed himself and met the other representatives of the family.


    "Hello Uncle Su?"Seph muttered shaking hands with Su Tang


    "Haaa!You have grown into a fine man."Su Yang muttered.


    "It''s all due to Mrs Su''s teaching."


    "Haa!That kid."Su Yang gave a bitter smile and wondered if her daughter Su Lin would be this thoughtful enough.


    Each one of them was a Martial Emperor but Seph didn''t lower himself as he was already in a position to stand before them.


    BOOOOOOOM!


    With ast purge of the explosion, a figure suddenly sted down andnded on the ground.


    The lightning tribtion wasn''t fierce as once the heaven felt that you weren''t breaking to a higher realm but rather to the side realm of Martial Ancestor, it would soon lessen the impact.


    The old man with a gleeful smile caressed his beard.


    "Congrattions!"


    "Congrattions!"


    "Hahaha!Thanks for appearing here on this old man''s breakthrough."


    "I wanted to throw a feast but since there is a wedding, let''s just keep it to them. I will pull out Blood Dragon Wine, you all deserve it."


    "Hehehee!Then we won''t be polite, "Wang Tiamning shouted and put a hand on his shoulder.


    "Brother Tang, let''s make sure to empty it, "Maz answered with a smile.


    "Of course, how can I let go of this opportunity?"Tang Hao smiled mysteriously.


    At that time, Seph coughed to turn everyone''s attention to him.


    "Hmmm! Now that everyone is here, can everyone lend me a hand?"


    "Yes Seph, what do you want?"


    "Yeah, Seph, is it because of something serious?"


    Seph smiled and answered, "It''s not a big problem. I just want to put in a formal proposal."


    "We have all suffered severe loss in the Shadow zone so why don''t we make up for it."


    "The Queen had been running too rampant. So, let''s just get rid of her and take over the entire underground."


    A brief silence lingered and the flow of air became heavier¡­


    ........


    In a dimly lit room tinted with reddish-ck hues, Sophia and her younger sister, Feng Ruoxi, sat across from each other, their faces wearing solemn expressions.


    The only source of light emanated from a flickering candle ced beside the chessboard, casting eerie shadows on the walls.


    The atmosphere was tense as the sisters focused intently on the game before them, each contemting their next move with unwavering determination.


    Despite the quietness of the room, the air was heavy with anticipation, as if every move on the chessboard carried profound significance.


    "Checkmate!"


    "Damn!"Feng Ruoxi cursed and pulled her hair.


    "Why do I lose every time?"Feng Ruoxi clicked her tongue in annoyance.


    Sophia smiled faintly after toying with Feng Ruoxi, "That''s because you are too overprotective. While trying to defend the king, you often turn a blind eye to others."


    "Even in real life, if there is someone strong enough you can''t defeat. Starting with the weaker ones or with the person closer to them would slowly make them slip and lose."


    "Is that all?"Feng Ruoxi asked with a skeptical nce.


    "Of course, there is another reason," Sophia muttered, folding her hands over her chest.


    "What is it?"Feng Ruoxi asked with a fiery expression.


    "It''s because you are stupid."


    PFTT


    Feng Ruoxi almost choked when she heard this.


    "Sister¡­You¡­"


    BANG!


    Before she could scream, the door of the room was banged open and a woman dressed in a ck suit barged in and shouted in panic.


    "Madam, we are in trouble."

 Chapter 203 203:The Queen Of Underworld

    <h4>Chapter 203 203:The Queen Of Underworld</h4>


    "We have got news from the informants. All other forces are gathering to attack us."


    Except for the sound of intense breathing, all other noises cease to exist for a moment.


    A suffocating atmosphere prevailed as the maid who barged in ryed the information of suspicious activity around the ce.


    Today was a day off and everything should be down but arge movement had been seen followed by many people fleeing the area followed by arge number of people surrounding Maple Street.


    And all of this pointed to one thing.


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Both Feng Ruoxi and Sophia stood up screaming in bewilderment.


    As the realization of betrayal sank in, Feng Ruoxi and Sophia''s reactions mirrored each other, both rising with incredulous screams.


    More servants and workers poured in.


    Some were pale and filled in fear, some were worried while some had a resolute expression on their faces as if they were prepared to give it their all to face their storm.


    "Those bloody sons of bitch. I knew men were never trustable. Those fuckers can change sides anytime and anywhere," Feng Ruoxi shouted clenching her fist.


    "I always knew it¡­I knew it¡­.Men couldn''t be trusted," Feng Ruoxi spat out, her fists clenched in anger. "They''re nothing but treacherous bastards who''ll switch sides at the drop of a hat."


    "Calm down," Sophia urged, her voice a contrast of outward calm and inner turmoil


    "Calm down first, "Sophia spoke calmly yet her expression was darkening as she tried to analyze the current scenario.


    "Though they may be dissatisfied there was no need to change the ongoing status quo as we are keeping each other in check and by doing this no family or underworld forces has the edge so they want to attack me means someone has managed to convince them to break the bnce and soon that someone would have the majority of power."


    "But who could that be Sister," Feng Ruoxi asked with a shocked expression.


    Suppressing Sophia wasn''t a small task as too many cards and power were in y intertwined by a faint bncing thread.


    Sophia scratched her forehead wondering about this and then a familiar image came to his mind with his annoying words as he smiled.


    [You were regret this¡­]


    "No, it''s not possible. Damn! This just doesn''t make any sense."


    "GAH!"Sophia screamed in annoyance and then her eyes fell on the workers whose eyes were filled with fear.


    ''Only God knows how many of them would stay by my side and how many would flee.''


    Trust¡­.


    Those words don''t suit here.


    Only transactions and benefits matter here.


    She also had many Martial King bodyguards and their number certainly isn''t less but there was no guarantee that there were spies inside.


    And in reality, she didn''t want to see anyone switching sides cause it hurt¡­


    It hurts when the people you trust and treat as family stab back.


    Shaking his head, Sophia ordered, "Everyone use the backdoors to escape. Cease everything and just escape as far as possible from the city."


    The servants who have crawled became pale on hearing this.


    "What¡­No, we can''t do that?"


    "We will fight till the end."


    The ck suit cards shouted and bowed their head.


    "Madam, believe us. We will protect you."


    "Hmph!"Feng Ruoxi snorted on hearing this.


    "But..."The maid and servants'' expressions faltered upon hearing this.


    "Shut up and leave quickly if you don''t want to die. I don''t have the ability to protect myself."


    "No, Mam. We can''t¡­You helped us and fed us so how can we¡­"


    This ce was like their home. They had been here for days and it was a small ce that had grown to be here.


    "Hey!"


    A hot wind blew and a fire started to arise¡­.


    Sophia''s eyes chilled and a suffocating pressure encased everyone.


    "Are you disobeying me now?"


    "Do you forget who I am?"


    Sophia''s voice became louder and the gust of wind became stronger.


    "I am the Queen!!"


    "Do I need the help of pathetic people like you to survive?


    "No, it''s not that..We.."


    "Shut up bugs!"Sophia''s eyes gleamed with killing intent.


    "I am not gonna die here. We will escape and build our fort somewhere else so¡­.."


    Sophia''s directive to flee through the backdoors was met with resistance from the loyal servants, their faces reflecting the fear of abandoning the ce they''de to call home.


    "Leave now if you want to live," Sophiamanded, her tone brooking no argument. "I can''t protect you anymore."


    "Madam, please take care."


    "Madam, please survive. We will wait for your call."


    The servants bowed their heads giving a respectful nod and started to escape.


    "Leave and wait for my instructions."


    "Bloody fuckers. Just look at these bastards. Just how they crawl away quickly as soon as they are told to."Feng Ruoxi cursed faintly.


    "Sister, you are not alone. I will apany you in this crisis even if it leads you to death."


    While she said so, the entire building started to be vacant


    The pang of leaving their sanctuary hung heavy in the air as the servants bowed in resignation and began their escape.


    Sophia took a heavy breath seeing the ce which was like a home bing empty.


    She looked at the reddish velvety interior and remembered that this was the ce she met Leon and wished that at least this ce remained unchanged s¡­


    "Sister, I won''t leave you to face this alone and why are we wasting time here, why don''t we just escape, "Feng Ruoxi dered, her eyes brimming with determination.


    Before she could protest, Sophia''s hand connected with Feng Ruoxi''s head in a swift, punishing blow. "Don''t be foolish. There''s no need for both of us to suffer."


    BANG!


    Sophia chopped Feng Ruoxi''s head with a re, "Are you an idiot? Why do you need to sacrifice yourself?"


    "Leave, I am alone enough! Moreover, we can''t escape. In a way or another, they will surely find us by blood sorcery or forbidden arts."


    "No, you can''t defeat them. They will send a great number of Martial Kings. What if they don''t kill you and then..."Feng Ruoxi shouted in panic. Her heart was already quivering in pain thinking about what might happen to Sophia.

 Chapter 204 204:The Queen Of Underworld[II]

    <h4>Chapter 204 204:The Queen Of Underworld[II] </h4>


    "Did you forget poison and drugs won''t work on us? And if any of those m*therfucker tried to force his way with me or rape me, I am taking down the whole fuckers with me. After all, I am too hot for those fuckers to handle, "Sophia shouted with a cold gaze.


    "But you will die?"Feng Ruoxi shouted.


    "No, I won''t, "Sophia answered with a smile and held Feng Ruoxi''s hands.


    SWOOSH!


    A beautiful crimson me swirled in Feng Ruoxi''s hands. Seeing this, Feng Ruoxi''s eyes widened in shock and horror.


    Sophia''s smile was bittersweet as she reassured Feng Ruoxi, their hands sped in a desperate embrace. With a swift motion, Sophia revealed the crimson me in Feng Ruoxi''s hands, a symbol of their shared lineage and power.


    "Th...Is this your fire essence..."Feng Ruoxi''s voice faltered for a moment.


    Since all of them had Phoenix bloodline, once they reached Martial Emperor with Phoenix Martial Spirit, they could separate a fire essence of themselves.


    If they die, this fire essence will act as their soul reservoir. It was like a copy of a person''s soul. If you put this fire essence in a suitable body, it will burn the person and mold it into your true shape. If the person''s body is strong, you will gain cultivation but if it''s low you will lose your cultivation nevertheless you will live.


    This technique was the reason why the Feng family remained in seclusion, hiding from the eyes of other families. If other families knew it they wouldn''t be safe.


    "Listen, whatever happens to me. Don''t act foolishly. First, wait for Leon, and after you tell him everything, follow his ns. I am sure he will know what to do. And if I die, just use this on someone suitable, however, don''t kill that person unreasonably and try to find a heinous criminal and use this."


    "Still isn''t this unfair for everyone to gang up on you and why can''t you escape?"Feng Ruoxi muttered with sad eyes.


    As Feng Ruoxi voiced her concerns about Sophia''s safety, thetter''s resolve hardened. "I won''t let them take me alive. And if they try, I''ll take them down with me."


    Feng Ruoxi''s eyes shimmered with unshed tears as she struggled to ept the unfairness of their situation. "But why must you bear this burden alone? It''s not fair¡ª"


    Sophia''s gaze turned steely with resolve. "Because I''m the Queen. I can''t abandon my duty, even at the cost of my own life."


    "If I escaped they would hunt everyone rted to me so go now and while taking the secret path be careful. I don''t know how many rats are hiding in it."


    Feng Ruoxi squeezed Sophia harder and trying to contain her tears muttered with a bright smile."Don''t worry about me. After all, I am the sister of the Queen of Underground."


    "You will look good when you smile, "Sophia muttered, patting Feng Ruoxi''s back.


    Feng Ruoxi gave Sophia a final hug before departing. With a final, lingering look, Feng Ruoxi tore herself away from her sister''s embrace, her heart heavy with the weight of impending loss.


    As she departed, she couldn''t shake the feeling of helplessness, watching her sister''s expression harden with determination, even as her facade crumbled.


    Sophia stared at Feng Ruoxi back with a soft gaze but her expression slowly started to get chilly.


    ........


    Outside Maple Street, a young man with hands in his pocket stood at the Avenue staring at a huge district...


    The street which has always been filled with noises and glitter was now empty.


    There wasn''t a soul lingering out here making it look like a haunted ce.


    "From tomorrow, this ce is gonna be mine."A sinister grin escaped from his lips as he darted across the street.


    He had to bleed a bit to make them do this but he promised them a quota of serum once it developed along with dividing the leftover of the Queen.


    Master Seph, we willmence the attack now."Three people spoke simultaneously, bowing their heads.


    One of them was a bald-head Ling chao, who was the master of the Nightshade consortium. Another was a ck woman named Michel Eclipse Cartel and thest one belonged to the Elliot family and was managed by one of Elliot''s brothers, Sam Elliot who was also the head of Twilight Alliance


    The three gangs used to rule the underground until Sophia appeared and pummeled them to the dust with both her fist and in business.


    Then the family intervened but the profit offered by Sophia and her power was enough to make them back down.


    A woman who can even rival a Martial Emperor.


    And unless necessary, no family wants to lose a Martial Emperor just to take down a woman running a fighting club here.


    Seph nodded with a smile while putting on a cigar. The servant beside him bowed a bit and extended the lighter.


    Taking a puff of cigar and blowing it, he cast a faint smile.


    "Go but be careful. She isn''t an ordinary Martial King. I will send reinforcements immediately if you are in trouble. If you do this perfectly, I will make sure you will be rewarded."


    "Hahaha! Sir Seph, there is no need for help. Three of us have been enough, We have been preparing for this," Michelleughed with a rough ent.


    "Yes, just trust us, Master Seph, we will tear that bitch."Ling Chao shouted, beating his sturdy chest.


    Ling''s family was a fallen family and working in the underground was their saving grace but because Sophia started dominating it, they lost a lot that''s why Ling Chao can''t wait to make that bitch kneel and beat her to a bloody pulp.


    "I have been training since that day. She won''t pose a threat to us."Sam nodded.


    Seph didn''t answer and just kept on smiling.


    Getting his will soon the three Martial Kings shot toward the huge building in the middle of the district.


    Seeing their disappearing back, he looked at backups.


    "Do we need them?"A servant of Seph muttered, staring at the huge number of people surrounding the ce.


    "Those three won''t be enough."Seph assessed.


    "But¡­"


    "Believe me¡­.She isn''t easy to take down. She is going to be the fiercest enemy we have faced till now."


    Rubbing his chin, Sephmented, "It''s not that she had exceptional prowess; rather it''s the annoying mes that gave her tremendous firepower."


    His words shook his guards greatly.


    Seph then was about to take another puff when the cigar caught fire out of nowhere.


    Just a few momentster, a loud explosion reverberated, and three figures covered in mes were shot out like missiles shing with the other buildings.


    And then from the entrance, a woman with a fiery haze and a blood-curdling smile walked out.


    "Oh! So, it''s you who is behind this as expected¡­"


    "Surely your appetizer is too big but...."


    A cold yet fiery seductive voice permeated the ce.


    "Can you digest these mes of mine?"


    ...¡­..


    Cough¡­Cough¡­


    I forgot to mention this in the previous note. My college exam began on Friday, so the chapter schedules may be slightly irregr.

 Chapter 205 205:The Queen Of Underworld[III]

    <h4>Chapter 205 205:The Queen Of Underworld[III]</h4>


    After receiving themand from Seph, the three rushed in.


    The entire ce had been evacuated and blocked. All the people working for them have been in a safe ce. Except for the people working under Sophia, the district was empty, so they could just go wild.


    As for the chances of escape, the spies nted in the Sophia employees have already investigated and reported the escape routes so people had already been guarding the ce to spot Sophia.


    As for killing her people, why would they get rid of the manpower they can useter?


    Like bolts of lightning, they tore through the air and entered the building in a sh.


    Ling Chao''s heart welled up in excitement as he would finally be able to get rid of her. Not only he, but everyone in the underground wants to throw her and create another boxing dojo.


    The gambling generated hundreds millions and sometimes even billions of profit every day so one can imagine the amount of wealth umted by Sophia.


    She had vast connections both with the army and Blood Net, and her ce served as a training ground for many youngsters.


    Even the army sent people to temper their mindset.


    Also, she serves as a connection to the Feng families who are the only family that produce Phoenix tears. Each drop cost a billion and had miraculous healing properties.


    All this allowed her to reign the ce but it''s all over¡­


    BOOOOOM!


    They sted open through the door as if announcing their presence and walked in.


    "Today, I am gonna tear her into pieces."Ling Chaoughed aloud.


    Michelle''s eyes gleamed with murderous intent, "That annoying bitch has been going around with her beauty seducing everyone. Once dead, I will make sure she is stripped naked and hanged in this avenue."


    Sam''s expression turned wild hearing this"Hehe! Before that can you let me..."


    Before he could even finish his sentence an incredulous feeling of danger assaulted her.


    The air around heated up and an ear-piercing sound as if something tearing the air sounded.


    His body tried to react yet...


    BANG!


    Sam''s eyes suddenly turned dark and exploded with crimson followed by a burning sensation making him scream and the next moment his face kissed the ground which exploded into dozens


    KYAAAAAAA!


    THUD!


    Ling Chao and Michelle''s eyes widened with horror, unable to react to the sudden appearance.


    "What?"


    "AARGHHH!"


    Screams of shock and bewilderment erupted from their lips.


    Out of nowhere, Sophia emerged in the blink of an eye, and she stepped over Sam''s face.


    The sharp heels of her shoes stabbed one of Sam''s eyeballs, sttering blood and he was pinned down on the ground.


    Astonishingly, all of this happened so fast that they weren''t able to react.


    Ling Chao jumped back to gain some distance.


    "This ?"Michelle screamed and stepped afar.


    The scarlet crimson hair over Sophia''s face stirred and danced as she turned her gaze with a terrifying smile


    Then¡­..


    Sophia''s image blurred like a ghost.


    Michelle''s body reacted and she raised her arms to brace for the impact but a banging sound echoed and her figure shot out like a ragdoll.


    BOOOM!


    Her figure sted open through the walls and stumbled on the ground leaving behind arge crack and then hammered onto the wall of another room.


    "KHMMM"


    Michelle groaned in pain and coughed blood while Sam rolled on the ground holding his eyeball while screaming at the top of his lungs..


    "My eyes¡­."


    "KKAAAAARGGH!My eyes!"


    TAP!


    The ground beneath Sophia''s brunt caught fire.


    "Wow!What a nice scream, you have¡­I love it."


    Sophia swayed her hair and locked her gaze on Ling Chao who flinched, taking a step back.


    "You are saying something."


    Ling Chao''s scalp turned numb when her eyes locked onto two brightly bloody red eyes glowing in the night like a blood beast.


    The memory of the day when the woman barged in through the walls broke her legs and freed all the ves emerged.


    If this wasn''t enough, she set fire to all the ve auctions and haunted thousands of people burning them into ashes.


    A night that shook the whole capital by running wild sticking fear in the families as she was a wildss that couldn''t be tamed.


    She might look normal but when she kills, her eyes always shine with madness.


    It''s as if she was a psycho bitch that enjoys herself while killing the man.


    "No...I..."Ling Chao turned around to escape.


    ''Damn! I thought I had gone stronger but she had gotten even stronger.''


    ''Fuck! How¡­.How¡­.Is she so strong? I can''t defeat her¡­.We aren''t even as strong as her pinky finger¡­''


    Cursing himself Ling Chao tried to escape but¡­


    "OH MY! I haven''t killed for a long¡­"Sophia ruffled her hair with a maddening smile and then pointed at the man.


    "I wish Leon was there to apany me."


    BOOOOOM!


    A searing st of me illuminated everything. The air was stirred and a mighty shock wave pulverized everything¡­..


    "Wait! Where are you running? The fun has just begun now."


    "I have to roast all of you."


    .......


    A loud explosion shook everything and a beam of fire shot towards the night sky making everyone guarding around stand alert.


    And then from the entrance, a woman with a fiery haze and a blood-curdling smile walked out.


    "Oh! So, it''s you who is behind this as expected¡­"


    "Surely your appetizer is too big but...."


    A cold yet fiery seductive voice permeated the ce.


    "Can you digest these mes of mine?"


    "SOPHIA!"


    Seph screamed, biting off a piece of cigar.


    His lips widened apart with a sickening smile as his eyes fell on the woman.


    Seeing the dazzling mes intertwined with the crimson hair, his heart beat like never before.


    The madness made him crazy and at the same time, it throbs his heart that he had to fight this woman and possibly kill her without savoring her.


    He wanted her¡­.He wanted her¡­.


    She was just... perfect.

 Chapter 206 206:The Queen Of Underworld[IV]

    <h4>Chapter 206 206:The Queen Of Underworld[IV] </h4>


    Whether her figure, her sexiness, her attitude¡­ everything about her was perfect and fit to be his Queen.


    A woman who assisted Ye Chen but never gave in to her.


    It was just that she sympathized with Ye Chen''s rough childhood.


    A cold ruthless woman but with a very sweet soft inside.


    She was a woman who couldn''t be taken by force.


    Stimting the unbreakable and making them addicted to pleasure by forcing yourself on them might work on others but it won''t her.


    Cause if you dare to have a way with her, she''s gonna roast dick to grill meat.


    There are still some poisons from a higher realm that can affect her when she is at this stage but he needs to upgrade the system to a level that requires 1 million points.


    HUSH!


    Seph dropped the cigar and waved the air as he stepped forward.


    "You live up to your name Sophia...The Queen of Underworld."


    "I wish¡­I wish you would have epted my offer¡­."


    "Sorry boy!"Sophia waved her hand gracefully and smacked her lips.


    "You lost to woe this big sister."


    It wasn''t easy to ept but he had to ept.


    He was the one who lost here.


    Unable to conquer a woman''s heart despite his sincere attempts s¡­


    He wasn''t faking it, he regretted it but to rise above the other he couldn''t show mercy.


    Either submit or die¡­


    "Taking down 3 Martial Kings within a minute but..."


    Seph paused and casting a smile, snapped his finger.


    SWOOSH!SWOOSH!SWOOSH!SWOOSH!


    Dozens of Martial Kings appeared all around surrounding Sophia.


    "So, all that cry was an act. I can''t believe even men can act like bitches."


    Snickering, she stared at Seph.


    "It seems you managed to pull some of my people."Though she spoke as if it was nothing seeing the familiar figure, her mood dampened.


    The few Martial King warriors who worked under Sophia averted their gaze.


    However, ignoring them, Sophia''s eyes darted toward two figures leading the ground.


    "Rey!Wang Shi!"


    Out of them, there were even a few Martial Emperors.


    Wang Shi, a member of the Wang family.


    "Hello, Sophia¡­..It''s nice meeting you after a long time."Wang Shi muttered with a sinister shady expression.


    And Rey, who was the older brother of Lex and head of the Befort household apanied Seph to oversee the situation.


    "Sorry, Sophia. This isn''t personal."Rey muttered with a bittersweet smile.


    He had a couple of deals with Sophia and she also helped him quite often in the earlier. In truth, he had no hard feelings but his father ordered him toe here to support Seph.


    And as head of household, familyes before anything else.


    Sophia''s eyes nced around.


    "Do you like the gift?"An indifferent voice echoed.


    Sophia turned towards Seph who stood nonchnt with the same smile which annoyed her a lot.


    She wished she could punch that fucking pretty face to a pulp.


    Suppressing her anger, she asked "Is this because I didn''t ept the offer?


    "Yes! But there is more to that?"


    "Huh?"Sophia tilted her head in confusion.


    "I want to dig some unwanted trouble through you," Seph said, looking around.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "There is no need to tell everything to someone who is going to be ab rat."


    "You are going to lose the connection to the Feng Family tear, "Sophia warned.


    Hearing this, Seph waves his head nonchntly, "Don''t worry about that. I will take care of that¡­"


    Sophia''s expression stirred for a moment and she wondered if the Feng family had already ditched her and made a deal with Seph behind their backs.


    "Also, don''t worry about your sister. I will also take care of her. After I deal with you, we will catch the¡­"


    "M*therfucked¡­."


    SWOOSH!


    A hot crimson me radiated from her¡­


    "Don''t even think about her."Sophia''s voice tinted with anger echoed loudly and a strong murderous intent shone from her.


    "Everyone enough talk, get her," Wang Shi ordered.


    Following that order several Martial King figures shout out to fight Sophia, she stands her ground with an aura of mes swirling around her.


    "I knew this would happen still¡­"


    "Fuck you¡­.Fuck you all.."With a maddening roar, she stomped the ground.


    BANG!


    The ground cracked under her tyranny and a pir of mes shot out.


    "Shit!"


    "Aahhhh!"


    Many evaded but few were wounded and burnt into mes.


    The entire district was lit up and engulfed by ravenous screams of people getting burnt to dust.


    Sophia taking this chance moved.


    The air stirred and sonic moves echoed.


    With each movement, her fiery power surged, illuminating the surroundings with a fierce glow.


    "Get her¡­"Rey shouted with a darkened expression.


    Instead of retreating, Sophia jumped at the barrage of enemies.


    As the first opponent lunged towards her, Sophia unleashed a torrent of mes from her palms.


    The moment her palm touched the opponent.


    SWOOSH!


    A bazooka of mes engulfed him along with others in an inferno.


    ARGH!


    KHUMMM!


    Agonized screams echoed through the streets as they fell to the ground, consumed by the intense heat.


    BOOOM!


    Sophia kicked the corpses, sending them flying, and reacted to the attacks.


    "Do you think this is enough? Even if I die I will make sure to bring your asses with me."


    As she screamed, she clicked his thinking that she seemed to be spitting too many vulgar words.


    ''Hmm! It''s all that asshole influence.''


    "You dare tough amidst the fight?"


    The mercenaries hired by families shouted, feeling their egos hurt, and attacked with punches and kicks, which created mayhem.


    With lightning-fast reflexes, Sophia dodged a barrage of attacks from other Martial Kings and retaliated with sts of fire that incinerated everything in their path.


    Buildings crumbled and streets melted under the scorching intensity of her mes, creating chaos and panic among the bystanders.


    Amidst the chaos, Sophia moved like a hurricane made of me, her every movement unleashed a tide of mes crashing onto the enemy.


    She unleashed waves of fireballs, sending them crashing into her opponents with devastating force, leaving behind a trail of smoldering wreckage.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!BOOM


    Huge ball of fire started running down crazily.


    "It''s hot¡­"


    "It''s too hot to approach her¡­"


    "This is troublesome, "Seph clicked his head in displeasure and ordered."Everyone attack together.."


    "Repel the mes."


    Standing in formation, they pulled out their weapons and sliced them trying to tear through the tide of mes.


    "Useless¡­"


    CRACKLE!CRACKLE!


    "KIEEKKKKKK!"


    A piercing scream of a bird echoed and a Phoenix rose up in the air unfolding its wings.


    mes started to converge and then without a warning, like gigantic st spears they exploded


    The sh of powers reverberated through the city district, shaking the very foundations of the buildings as Sophia and the enemy attack shed.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    Thunderous booms erupted one after another.


    mes licked at the sky, painting it with shades of orange and red, while smoke billowed into the air, obscuring the once-clear skyline.


    Despite the overwhelming number of enemies, Sophia fought fiercely, her mes burning brighter with each passing moment. With each opponent she defeated, the fear in their eyes grew, realizing they were no match for her unstoppable me attacks.


    Soon corpses and ashes littered the whole area making Wang Shi screamed in horror.


    "HOLYSHIT!"

 Chapter 207 207:The Queen Of Underworld[V]

    <h4>Chapter 207 207:The Queen Of Underworld[V]</h4>


    Swallowing his saliva in awe, Wang Shi opened his trembling lips.


    "It seems, it wasn''t a lie that she could take on a Martial Emperor or two all by herself."


    "Do you understand now why I and others were reluctant to attack her?"Rey expressed his dissatisfaction.


    If possible he wanted to step back. The only way to defeat her was to get through the mes but if it came down to death, she would bring you down with her.


    Despite being an illegitimate daughter, her mes were of quite high quality supported by her Rank 10 Martial Spirit Phoenix making her even a candidate for Feng family head but due to their bias and Sophia''s will, she didn''t be a part of it.


    But there was no doubt that if she was a male, Fengs wouldn''t blink an eye and do everything in their power to bring her back.


    "Thank God! All of these people are mercenaries because if we lost this many people of our family, I might be buried without a grave."Wang Shi muttered, wiping his sweat.


    "That''s why she must be eliminated."Seph expression darkened upon seeing this.


    His eyes gleamed dangerously as he clenched his fist.


    ''Despite being a Martial King, her stat is above 150, and the me physique gives her a 20% boost. What is more annoying is that she knows how to use her physique to the absolute limit.''


    "We can''t drag this. It seems we need to act like ourselves."


    "Hmmm! Let''s do that."Wang Shi muttered, clenching his fist.


    While they decided to butt in, meanwhile Sophia was dismantling everything on sight.


    She already let go of being reserved and protecting the ce.


    It didn''t matter anymore if everything burned to dust or the entire district ceased to exist.


    As Sophia''s fiery fists and kicks incinerated everything in her path, the air exploded with the intense heat radiating from her zing aura.


    With each strike, shockwaves rippled through the ground, causing the earth to tremble and crack beneath her feet.


    The Martial Kings mercenaries, caught off guard by Sophia''s fierce assault,unched counterattacks in a desperate bid to defend themselves. Their powerful blows collided with Sophia''s mes, creating explosive bursts of energy that sent shockwaves reverberating through the city streets.


    Buildings crumbled and copsed as the force of the impact pulverized them into rubble, sending debris flying in all directions. The once bustling city district was now a scene of chaos and destruction, with mes rising in the sky and smoke billowing into the air forming arge dark cloud hiding the moon.


    BOOOM!


    Sophia stepped over the bodies of her former subordinates puncturing their chest and walked over their brunt body.


    KHUMMM!"


    The man spurted blood and begged, "Spare me¡­"


    "Did you expect this?"


    "Did you think you would be enjoying your life after betraying me?"


    "Mercy¡­.."Sophia muttered nonchntly and waved her head.


    CRACKLE!CRACKLE!


    VROOOOM!


    A hurricane of me swirled around¡­


    "Death is the only mercy for you all."Sophia snorted and stared at the enemies who resisted to get closer as mes burned everything.


    "Since you don''t want toe here. I should go there."


    BOOOOM!


    With a stomp, she shot forward tearing the veil of mes.


    Panic swept through the crowds gathered in the distance, and their screams of terror echoed through the streets as high-heat mes burnt them to a crisp.


    Groans and bestial shrieks of suffering resonated everywhere.


    People ran in every direction, desperate to escape the carnage unfolding before their eyes.


    Meanwhile, Sophia''s mes continued to rage undisturbed, casting a fiery glow that illuminated the devastation below. The explosion of mes rose high into the sky, casting long shadows over the city as darkness descended upon the once-thriving metropolis.


    Amidst the chaos and destruction, Sophia who enjoyed it to her heart''s content reacted as two beams shed in the air.


    Sophia reacted immediately and cast her attack.


    [me of Inferno]


    A bright sh illuminated and a beam of concentrated firepower shot from her. The beam stretched and collided with the other two beams.


    BOOOM!BOOOM!


    The st soared through the sky and a part of Maple Street instantly evaporated without any remains.


    All the people swept in the st were killed and turned into nothingness.


    As Wang Shi and Reyunched their sneak attack on Sophia, the ce trembled beneath the force of theirbined power.


    SWOOSH!


    Tearing through the shockwaves, Rey and Wang Shi elerated, swinging their weapons.


    "Don''t me me for the consequences¡­"Sophia shouted clenching his fist.


    Two red hot fiery gauntlets materialized on her fist which she smashed together and took her stance to prepare for the fight.


    Taking a step she punched, cutting through the air.


    CLANG!


    A shockwave echoed as their sword struck her gauntlets.


    SWISH!SWISH!SWISH


    Leaving blurry images, they exchanged several blows.


    The swift movements and precise sword strikes sent shockwaves rippling through the air, causing buildings to sway and the ground to quake beneath them.


    Wang Lin, with his swift and agile movements, unleashed a flurry of sword strikes known as the Water Sword Dance, each one aimed at overwhelming Sophia''s defenses.


    Rey, on the other hand, utilized a technique of channeling the fiery energy of the surrounding fire into his attacks, aiming to incinerate his opponent with each swing of his de.


    With her mastery over mes, Sophia countered their attacks with her own devastating power punches.


    Her mes extinguished Wang Shi''s attacks imbued with water intent while it swallowed Rey''s attacks to burn fiercer.


    Wang Shi sliced through the air but Sophia conjured walls of me to intercept his strikes, each one zing hotter and brighter than thest.


    Meanwhile, Rey shed against Sophia''s fiery aura, creating explosive bursts of energy that lit up the sky with brilliant shes of light. With each sh, a pulsating mass of destruction was shot.


    Embers of shockwave started to bounce off and fell out alerting the whole Aetheria Prime.


    The Cops and upper echelons reacted and formed a barrier around to stop the approach of people.


    As the battle raged on, the streets below echoed with the sound of shing swords and roaring mes, as they shed with all their might to emerge victorious. The city trembled with the intensity of their battle, buildings crumbling and streets cracking beneath the force of their power.


    The quakes were felt even a few miles away from the epicenter.


    Despite the ferocity of their attacks, Sophia wiped the blood on her lips with a crazy smile.


    "If this goes on I will exhaust my energy and fall out but¡­."


    "Let''s just burn the life and burn them apart."


    Hearing Sophia scream, Wang Shi spat in panic.


    "Crazy bitch, just stop your madness."


    Sophia''s mes burn brighter with each passing moment. From pale orange to blood crimson. Her fire became hotter.


    Meanwhile, Seph who was witnessing all this smiled.


    "It seems, it''s time to act now."


    As Sophia continued to hold her ground against Wang Shi and Rey''s relentless assault, a sudden shift urred in the battlefield. With a thunderous roar, Seph entered, releasing her aura.


    "Hahah!Sophia, you want to dance so let''s dance."


    His presence alone sent shivers down Sophia''s spine as she felt the raw power emanating from him. With each step he took, the ground beneath him seemed to tremble, and the air crackled with energy.


    "Seph, will it be alright? She is too strong?"Rey asked in worry followed by Wang Shi.


    "Uncle, just step back and watch."Sephughed and turned her gaze towards.


    "You think you are invincible in the Martial King realm."


    "You think your mes are too hot but let me show you¡­"


    "There are mountains beyond mountains so stop underestimating yourself."


    With a swift motion, Seph drew his sword, a de, and unleashed a barrage of strikes against Sophia.


    SWISH!SWISH!SWISH!SWISH!


    Countless arcs tore through the air cutting everything apart. The wall of mes running havoc was cut until they were extinguished.


    Each swing was like a tempest unleashed, cutting through the air with unbeatable force.


    "What?"


    Sophia screamed as she saw her mes getting cut down by Seph''s des.


    "Hmmn!It is time to test the sword moves for real."


    Ignoring her shock, Seph took his stance and stepping forward shed


    [Sovereign''s Wrath]


    BOOOOOOOM!


    A terrifying force assaulted her like a huge oceanic tide crashing onto her.


    The wave of strong current swept away all her mes as if they never existed.


    The first strike, cleaved through Sophia''s fiery defenses, causing her to stagger back under the sheer power of the blow.


    "AH!"


    A burning pain assaulted her and on looking down she saw a cut on her chest. It was a swallow cut, still, it really annoyed you.


    As she struggled to regain her footing, Seph pressed forward, his sword shing in the darkness as he unleashed a series of devastating attacks.


    "Damn!"


    With each strike, Sophia found herself pushed to her limits, her mes flickering and faltering against Seph''s overwhelming strength.


    Despite her best efforts, she couldn''t match the sheer brutality of Seph''s swing.


    As the battle raged on, the sh of steel echoed through the ce mingling with the roar of mes and the rumble of dying mes. Seph''s swift assault left Sophia staggering, her movements bing more desperate as she tried to evade his relentless strikes.


    "Take this.."


    [Sovereign Judgement.]


    A devastating strike that sent shockwaves rippling through the air.


    With a mighty roar, he brought his sword crashing down upon Sophia who formed a wall of mes but the force of the impact sent her crashing to the ground.


    BOOOOOM!


    Sophia tore through the barrage of buildings breaking them in the process.


    Groaning in pain, Sophia tried to rise but her step faltered. The pain of the broken bones coursed through her body and blood trickled down from her lips but despite this, she didn''t want to give up.


    "I¡­I can''t¡­No, I won''t lose."


    SCREECH!


    Her Phoenix spirit burst out to soar but just then, a strangling pressure seemed to grab her throat.


    As she raised her chin, she saw two huge pairs of eyes behind Seph. The moment her eyes met those, her mind became nk, her body quivered and her legs buckled up.


    All the energy left her body and her knees were unable to support her kneeling on the ground.


    "It''s over Sophia¡­Your Martial Spirit is useless before mine."


    "Soy down and know your ce.."Seph spoke with a begrudging smile.


    SWOOSH!


    Wang Shi and Rey appeared behind, giving Seph a bewildered look.


    ''Monster¡­He is a monster.''Rey took a deep breath.


    Though they had already exhausted her, still defeating Sophia without any injury was amendable matter.


    "I knew it Seph. Wang Mengqin had chosen a good husband."Wang Shiughed aloud and was about to pat Seph when the atmosphere suddenly seemed to freeze and became stagnant when a terrifying pressure descended upon them making them scream.


    Even Seph was shocked seeing Sophia standing up while muttering to herself as if she had gone mad.


    "I know¡­I am weak¡­..I might not be able to defeat you but that doesn''t mean I shouldn''t try. Honestly, at this point, I want to give up."


    "My body and mind are screaming to run and beg for mercy but¡­"


    Sophia bit her lips tightly to the point it started bleeding.


    "If I give up, he will be upset. If I give up, how can I stand beside him who won''t hesitate to go against the world and even fight death itself for his belief.."


    "If I step back now, I can never show him my face so this is a test of belief and a test that I deserve to stand beside him.."


    "WHO? WHO ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?"Seph eyes widened and crimson intent burst from his body dyeing the air in crimson.


    A strong sense of dominance and jealousy wrapped around his heart.


    "He¡­Hehehe!''''Sophia smiled, letting out an eerieughter.


    "You can''t measure up to him. His will and determination are as vast as the world. You think you are the top predator but no¡­."


    "He stands at the apex of hunting."


    "LISTEN SEPH!"Sophia screamed. A terrifying coercion burst from her body.


    "There might be mountains beyond mountains and oceans beyond oceans or even a world beyond world but none shall persist when he is on the hunt and soon he wille for you."


    The moment her roar fell, a warning bell rang inside Seph''s mind.


    [Host it''s dangerous..]


    Suddenly a huge shadow appeared in the ce blocking everything in sight and soon everyone was forced to look up at Sophia.


    Their pupils contracted and strength left their legs as soon as they looked up.


    A huge ball of fire emerged from her.


    "RUN!Everyone!"Seph shouted.


    His scream rang as a death bell.


    Rey and Wang Shi even without wasting a moment started to run, followed by Seph who started buying defensive artifacts like crazy.


    "Fuck! This woman is totally crazy."Wang Shi shouted in panic.


    She isn''t burning her life span to detonate rather she is trying to go nuclear by radiating the highest temperature me.


    Lightning started crackling and from Sophia''s body soon, a huge wave of mes shot out, wiping out everything in sight.

 Chapter 208 208:Time To Hunt

    <h4>Chapter 208 208:Time To Hunt </h4>


    The ins and meadows were drenched in blood.


    The once serene ins nowy deste, their green fields stained crimson with blood. The air was thick with the stench of death, and the ground was littered with twisted bodies, their limbs contorted in unnatural positions. Crows circle overhead, their cawing adding to the eerie atmosphere as they feast upon the remains.


    Scattered among the corpses are discarded weapons, shattered armor, and the tattered banners of fallen warriors, all silent witnesses to the carnage that has taken ce.


    Amidst the grisly scene, a lone figure sits atop a mound of corpses, his eyes gleaming with a chilling intensity.


    His features twisted into a menacing sneer, and he surveyed the scene below with a sense of satisfaction.


    Blood stains his hands and clothes, a grim testament to his role in the massacre.


    Sitting over the row of corpses with a darkened gaze, the man shakes his faint whispers.


    Caressing the ckish sword drenched in blood, he muttered softly.


    "You have grown well. It seems you have eaten to your heart''s content and now finally reached the Divine Tier. I hope you are satisfied now."


    GLEEEE!


    A screeching voice resonated as if expressing his joy and the sword quivered.


    .....


    Host:Leon Befort


    Age:19


    Status:Commander Rank in Alliance army


    [Congrattions, now you aren''t in Leon''s identity but it seems you fucked up very badly.]


    A 3-Star assassin as Noel Star


    [Don''t becent and get killed.Not as if you care.]


    Species:Human[12% Dragon]


    ss:Madman


    Luck: 739


    Family Net Worth:189.23 Billion Dors


    Personal Net Worth:800 million Dors


    [Instead of increasing your worth you are decreasing it.]


    Realm:Peak Martial Emperor


    Kill Points:18985


    Counter Attack points:1789


    Health:5400(Rising)/5728(4.5HP/sec)


    Stamina:1980(Rising)/5536(4.95stamina/sec)


    Spiritual Qi:5504/5504(3.8 Spiritual Qi/sec)


    Special Physique:None


    Meridians or Vein Tier:Tier 9[Enhanced]


    Strength: 179


    Agility: 174


    Vitality:175


    Constitution:173


    Spiritual Veins Potential: 172


    Charm:99.5


    [Note:Advancing Martial Emperor would add 20 points and generally the Max stat for each is 170 unless you use a special method to ovee it like extraordinary physique or boosting things.]


    [Congrattions! After pleasing the masochist inside yours, you managed to go past shackles improving all stats, especially your veins.]


    [The charm 100 value represented here is that of a mortal.]


    [Literary Skill]


    Chess (Elementary), Driving (Intermediate), Swimming (Advanced), Stock Trading (Intermediate), Diplomacy (Intermediate), Business Art (Intermediate), Piano (Advanced), Violin (Advanced), Singing (Intermediate), Programming (Advanced), Equestrian(Intermediate), Shooting(Advanced)


    [Techniques]


    (Sword Art)


    <<Basic Sword Form>>


    (Dragon Art Series):Mythical Tier


    [Can grow with the increase of draconic aspects of species.]


    Dragon Eyes(100%):


    Lower form:80 Qi/Sec


    Upper form:??


    <<Lesser Draconic Body: 40 Qi/sec for a specific part.200 Qi/Sec for the whole body>>


    [Your body is already strengthened to the level of a Pseudo Draconic Body.]


    <


    Increase all stats by 20%


    <<Dragon ws>>


    Lower Form:400 Qi


    Upper Form:???


    [Note:The consumption of Qi for Dragon Art would increase with level due to the high level of art]


    <<Emperors Aura>>:500Qi


    [Can be used with Dragon Eyes]


    [Special Abilities]


    Fortune''s Seeker


    Extraction.


    Daylight Redemption


    ???


    .....


    It took him 5000 KP and 500 counterattack points to go through Martial King and 20000Kp and 2000 counter-attack points to Martial Emperor.


    The next stage required 50k KP and 5k counterattack points.


    "System cut that annoying Befort part. And also fuck that family worth. It is stinging my eyes."


    [I will do that next time.]


    Turning around, his eyes fall on the corpseden on the ground.


    "It seems there is no more partner to spar with."


    His eyes moved around the brutal decoration of the monster''s corpse that had been defiled beyond words.


    After killing the leftover, Leon found that Avelin''s barracks were still working, and with Avelin''s ghost at his disposal, he could generate a Monster and use it.


    Sadly, they won''t level up with Avelin''s rise but with all the leftover gold, they brought an ample number to serve as training partners and fodder for his troops.


    As of now, even the lowest one is at Martial Grandmaster and most of the top brackets are at Martial Emperor.


    All his soldiers had devoured exp crazily. In the process, he asked the deceased who wanted to live but surprisingly everyone wanted to apany him.


    ''It''s great to have loyal people under you who won''t backstab you.''


    Now, he was truly ready.


    "How long has it been?"


    A ckish woman covered in the dark most appeared beside Leon.


    "It''s been 18 days since you have trained here and 19 days since the vortex has been closed, "He muttered softly.


    "Hmm! I wonder what date is today," Leon muttered with blurry eyes. Thest thing he remembered was about the Vampire hunt which began at the end of April after that he hadn''t tracked the time.


    At that time, Yo Kihwoon''s figure jumped up with a puppy look.


    "If my calctions are correct, it should be mid-August."


    "Hmmm!"


    Leon nodded and looked at the littered ground.


    "Awaken!"


    New fodd¡­he means new soldiers of Martial Emperor rank woke up.


    "Clean this ce, it''s not good to leave the monster corpse like this. Use this as fertilizer and carve a farnd."


    "It''s time to leave and start the hunt before that¡­"


    His eyes fell on Ian who stood there with a smile.


    .....


    In a small Vige in Elysium...


    A man with a solemn expression passes through the entrance of the forest.


    His appearance drew everyone''s attention as even though he had dressed casually and his face was hidden, there was a different aura around her that gave a noble charisma.


    Looking around for Min''s family searched around and after a quarter of the day, he finally reached a small brick house near the farnd.


    KNOCK!KNOCK!KNOCK!


    A middle-aged slime woman opened the door after a while and gasped for a moment seeing the tall figure.


    Her eyes shed with weariness and she stepped back in fear.


    "Who...Who are you?"


    "Mam! I am Leon.Your son''s friend."Leon bowed his head startling the woman.


    "AHHHHH!"


    The woman let out a low exmation.


    "Leon¡­.Ian friend."


    Leon paused for a bit.


    "I am sorry to say this but..."


    "Mam¡­...Your son died on the battlefield fighting bravery."


    Leon''s voice became dry and he felt so bad that he wasn''t even able to raise his head.


    His words rang like showers of thunder.


    The woman stood frozen for a moment, her eyes widening in shock as Leon delivered the devastating news.


    A strangled gasp escaped her lips, and she staggered back, clutching the door frame for support. Her face drained of color, and her hands trembled uncontrobly as tears welled up in her eyes.


    "N-no... It can''t be... Ian..." she whispered, her voice barely audible, choked with grief and disbelief. She shook her head as if trying to deny the cruel reality of her son''s fate.


    Leon''s heart ached as he watched the woman''s anguish, his own eyes reflecting her pain. He reached out a hand, wanting to offerfort but unsure of how to ease her suffering.


    Seeing her reaction, he felt that the army didn''t even bother to notify them and this irked him.


    "I''m so sorry, ma''am," he said softly, his voice thick with emotion.


    "Ian was a brave warrior, and he fought with honor until the end. He will be remembered for his courage and sacrifice."


    "And please forgive me for my ipetence for not being able to save your son. I am sorry..really sorry."


    It was a visit to Ian''s mother and Ian wished that Leon himself conveyed the news and handed over his dead body to Ian.


    His father died early and his mother stayed alone. Ian wanted her mother to be treated better that''s why he took the risk of visiting Shadow Zone. He was suppressed everywhere else by rich kids so the army was the only way for him to rise


    s, he couldn''t make it.


    The woman''s grief was palpable, filling the air with a heavy silence as she struggled toe to terms with the loss of her son. Finally, she sank to her knees, her sobs echoing in the empty house as Leon stood by, a silent witness to her pain.


    SOB! SOB!


    The woman cried without making any sound and then wiped off the tears with the back of her hand.


    Leon''s heart stirred a bit seeing her helplessness and wondered if her mother would have also cried like this in his past life if she was alive.


    Leon didn''t have any words tofort them.


    What can he say?


    Your son died proudly, don''t be sad.


    So, all he could do was to bow his head as an apology.


    "I am Ian''s mother, Livia."


    The end of her sentence trembled.


    "Please, don''t bow like that."


    She took a moment to speak and extended her hands, she held Leon''s face with both of her hands and raised Leon''s head.


    "I begged Ian not to go there. I told him I was happy as long as I had one meal a day if taken with him but he was stubborn and the moment he went to the army, I braced myself. His father was also a cultivator working for a family but he died mysteriously and I didn''t want Ian to walk this path and hoped for him to live an ordinary life but his talent didn''t let him."


    Leon swallowed his saliva and she sighed inwardly. Despite being broken and too sad, the woman still managed to hold herself and now Leon knows why.


    She had already gone through the sorrow of losing someone.


    Mediocre cultivators without big families, either they fade away or die somewhere else leaving their families to suffer.


    And heck 70% of the family members get killed due to the grudge of someone.


    Though she was broken and sad, she still seemed to be held in so that she wouldn''t look pathetic.


    "Last time, Ian called me from that ce, he talked a lot about you. He said that you are an amazing man that he respected a lot and wanted to be like. I was really curious as to who you were but since we got to meet like this, I can say one thing for sure."


    Hearing this, a baffled expression shed in Leon''s eyes. It seems Ian wanted him to meet his mother.


    ''You really have a good woman.''


    Livia clenched Leon''s face and tears started trickling down her eyes yet there was a wonderful smile.


    A smile so soft yet so powerful that only those who witnessed it would understand.


    "You are a wonderful man."


    "As the mother, I pray that you get the strength to get out of every difficulty and live a happy fulfilling life while soaring high up to the sky."


    "May God bless you!"

 Chapter 209 209:Kidnapped

    <h4>Chapter 209 209:Kidnapped</h4>


    After handing the body of Ian, they hired a few workers to make a grave.


    Leon didn''t leave immediately as Livia urged him to wait until the grave wasplete.


    Ian wished his grave to be built on the ce of his birth so that he would be connected to his roots.


    Shockingly, Sander and Vikram also wanted to put their grave here along with Ian.


    When asked they said that if Leon handed over their bodies to the family, it was unlikely for them to get a proper grave to be buried or treated respectfully rather than that the families extract the cultivation of the dead with a forbidden method and use that to raise their power. That''s how they ensure their seedlings keep on rising.


    However, not many dared to use it. Still, they didn''t want to go to that noisy ce.


    After the grave waspleted along with the ritual, Leon put a few million in the woman''s bank ount and left two grandmasters'' shadows behind her for protection.


    This is the least he can do.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to meet her?"


    Three blurry dark figures stood behind Leon''s giving him a solemn look. There wasn''t any sadness on their face, rather they felt surprisingly peaceful.


    [It will worsen the situation.]


    Ian''s thoughts were transmitted to Leon.


    "Then what about you two?"


    [My mother might have gone to a beauty parlor with the money she had gotten from the death.]


    Vikram thought with a sneer.


    [As for my parents. They are fanatics about the one they serve and they would think that I am useless enough to die here. Nothing to grieve for a person who can''t prove himself.]


    "That''s..."


    Leon stared at the two with a nk look unable to understand theirplex thoughts. Though they were burdened, they didn''t look sad and acted as if this was natural.


    ''These two seemed to have too much that shits like that don''t even matter to them.''


    Leon shook his head and departed.


    His first stop would be to visit the home and take a few days off after which he would n to dispose of Seph after understanding the situation.


    The ce they were in didn''t have good connections so he wasn''t about to know any news.


    .......


    Leon returned home feeling hefty.


    "Haaaaa....Things have been really tense."Leon cracked his knuckles and was about to sit down when the figure Synder erupted beside him.


    "Liege, your phone had 69 missed calls from Feng Ruoxi."


    Leon''s expression was distorted upon hearing this.


    "Now what does this woman want? Damn, didn''t she know that I was busy there?"


    Taking a heavy breath, Leon called back.


    RING!RING!RING!


    The call connected after a brief...


    "Leon, where the fuck have been?"


    Leon pulled his head hearing the banshee scream.No, it was worse than banshee.


    "Don''t you know that I have gone to the shadow zone? Did you sell your brain for a hefty some when I was absent? Even if you did, that was a big scam cause it didn''t look like you have got some brain."


    A silence echoed...


    "Leon...This isn''t the time to joke."


    "Do you even know that you have an arrest warrant on you all over the world?"


    "What?"Leon screamed, jumping up from the seat with a bewildered look.


    He looked around and figured out that Goro and many other human ghosts stood up to speak in unison.


    "Yes, Liege. We had checked just now. It seems your real identity had been on the wanted list."


    "Those fucking creatures of inferior breed there to spoil your name. I am killing them and grinding their heads to dust. I beat them to pulp and tear away their limbs..."He shouted.


    "You''re right. These damned creatures should be burnt alive for their impudence.''''Kraft mattered with a dangerous gleam.


    "Hahahaha!Let''s not go so extreme."Avelin materialized interrupting other thoughts and then spoke.


    "Let''s just kill them and after resurrecting their ghost, we should make them watch their family being tortured and cut into pieces which should be fed to the beast."


    "Shut up! Stop being noisy!"Leon warned them, asking them to disappear.


    "Why is my name on there?"Leon asked.


    "That''s because you are missing and they harass Irina but she stood firm and just said that it happened due to you killing Avelin. The truth is they can''t digest the fact of not getting anything."


    "So these fuckers wanted to tear the bill on my name."Leon''s voice slowly starts to cold.


    "However, that''s not what I was looking for in you, it''s because of Sister..."


    Leon''s heart stirred a bit as she noticed Feng Ruoxi''s voice bing weak and an unsettling feeling waved over his heart.


    "Sister...Seph attacked Sister base with dozens of Martial Kings and Martial Emperors."


    Leon''s eyes flickered and his breathing became ragged.


    "Seph...Attacked her...."


    "Yes, he formed an alliance and brought an entire gang to fight her. I don''t know how she is and what condition she is in now but she is alive somewhere out there. I have already hired dozens of people prepared to fight but I waited for your calls because my sister said to wait so do you know how frustrating this is? I have been so anxious that my mind isn''t even working properly and I have to beg my stupid family to lend me a hand yet you are listening without saying anything."


    Feng Ruoxi''s voice started to be fierce seeing Leon''s cold response.


    She thought he would be bewildered, be anxious, or at least burst out in anger but that man''s voice was just cold and he looked careless as it didn''t mean anything.


    Leon''s thoughts had already trailed off the moment Feng Ruoxi spoke about Seph''s involvement.


    ''System where is she now? Just answer me by cutting the luck points?''


    [She is 40 km away from Aetheria Prime in a secluded base created by Seph.]


    "Hello! Are you there¡­Leon!"


    "Okay. If you aren''t listening then I am going with the team assembled. Goodbye asshole"Feng Rouxi shouted and was about to cut the call when a chilly voice emerged from the other side making her body shiver.


    "Hey!"


    "Feng Ruoxi, just stay put in your ce and don''t be a nuisance."

 Chapter 210 210:The God Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 210 210:The God Is Here </h4>


    Many miles away from Aetheria Prime.


    It was a dense and dark forest.


    In the heart of a dense forest lies a hidden base, camouged by the thick foliage and protected by intricate security measures.


    Wheezing and rustling sounds echoed nonstop.


    The trees whisper ominous unseen terrors. Here, among the tangled roots and twisted vines, dwell the insectivorous meat-eating nts.


    Each step through the undergrowth is shrouded with peril, as the ground teems with unseen dangers. The air is thick with the scent of decay, and every rustle of leaves sends shivers down the spine.


    Everything might look spooky yet normal considering a dark forest but the moment a living being steps through the harmless trees turns into a predator.


    With tendrils like serpents, they reach out to snatch unsuspecting prey, dragging them into their gaping maws with a sickening slurp.


    Those who enter this forest rarely return, their screams swallowed by the monstrous trees that were created by experiments.


    The base is concealed within a natural clearing, essible only through abyrinth of paths covered by various traps, known only to be selected.


    Only those who know the hidden path beneath the foliage can enter the ce safely.


    However, the sound of footsteps suddenly shook the ce.


    The vines and climbers around trees stirred. Soon, thousands of shoots were but before they could touch.


    SWISH!SWISH!SWISH!


    BOOOOOM!


    ...


    Deep inside, stood a huge square-shaped building along with a a warehouse that was bustling with people''s activities.


    The people guarding the base are a mix of highly trained soldiers and mysterious scientists.


    d in sleek ck uniforms, they move with silence, their eyes sharply scanning every perimeter. Each guard was at the Martial Lord realm and the captain of each squad was at the Martial King level.


    As they patrol the perimeter, their footsteps echo softly through the ce, blending with the shrieking noise of trees.


    Among the guards, a few people pulled a trolley containing huge crates covered with taps.


    Faint vibrations shook the boxes but everyone just ignored it as it was nothing out of the ordinary.


    "The items are quite fresh."


    "It seems, it had been collected overnight."


    "We have so many fresh items yet we have failed many times."


    "Everyone please be quiet and do your work cleanly. Master might be benevolent but his patience is limited"An old man with a cold look stepped out frightening everyone.


    "Yes, Master Ley."


    He was one of Greymore''s most trusted servants whose job was to oversee the ce.


    A bell was sounded followed by, a few white dressed inb coats walking down.


    "How many are there?"The man leading the white coat asked.


    "Maybe 20-30."


    "It''s quite less."


    "Can''t do anything. Many were killed and burnt to dust. The terror of that fiery explosion has created mayhem and all the people of the underworld have fled out of the city so we have to kidnap normal ones."The guard muttered nonchntly.


    "That''s bad."


    "Why?"Ley asks with a furrowed burrow.


    "Because it seems these are normal ones and they die quite easily.Not goodb rats."The man answered with a smile.


    THUD!


    "Hey, what happened?"


    Everyone''s attention went towards the source of the sound.


    UMMMMM!UMMMMM!


    The air became heavy as the person who lifted the box slipped down.


    Suddenly, a box slips from a man''s grasp, crashing to the floor.


    The package tears open, revealing a woman who tumbles out, her body bruised and battered from the fall.


    With trembling hands wrapped, she screamed while flipping like a fish out of the water.


    The gag stuffed in her body came out and she screamed¡­


    "Who are you? What are you doing to me?"


    "Hey, shut her up."An order came from behind.


    "Okay, boss!"The man shouted and stared at the dishevelled fuzzy-haired woman.


    "Don''te to me¡­I will scream.."


    "AH!"


    The woman, like a worm, wriggled and tried to get away but she felt a grasp on her ankle and she was yanked away.


    "STOPPPP!Let me go¡­"


    PAAAAT!


    A sound of the p echoed and the woman''s eyes opened wide in shock due to sudden pain followed by drops of tears.


    "Why are you doing this to me? Uuuu¡­.I apologize if I offended so please ...."


    PAK!


    Another p echoed and the man grabbed her hair and mmed her face on the ground.


    "Shut up bitch! Your life is worthless so you should be thankful that you have gotten a chance to be useful in the grand scheme."


    "Please¡­.At least fear God¡­.Fear retribution."


    "This bitch¡­.You seem to believe in God so much¡­But in this world, there is no God."


    "Son of bitch just kill her."


    A guard beside him shouted in annoyance.


    Hearing this he extended his hand and grabbed her neck.


    The woman wrestled her legs feeling out of breath. Her heart beat wildly but as the fear of death overwhelmed her, a strong sense of anger clouded her mind.


    Through her squeezed lips, she muttered.


    "God¡­He will punish you¡­."


    "In your drea¡­."


    He hadn''t even finished his sentence when a loud shriek shook the ce.


    Ley, who walked around folding his hands behind his back while watching the drama, suddenly stopped when the atmosphere was stirred a bit.


    The door of the base was opened slightly, and a group of a few pale bloody figures entered the base.


    They breathed heavily and their faces were pale as if they were running for their life.


    "Sir Ley, we are under attack."


    "Huh?"Before the old man could even react.


    Suddenly, the tranquil atmosphere is shattered as the base''s heavy metal door is forcefully thrown open, revealing a glimpse of a menacing figure entering inside like a sh of lightning.


    "AAAAAAAAAH!"


    "He is here¡­Run¡­"


    Before anyone could make any sense, the bloodied figure started running as if they had seen a ghost.


    Meanwhile, under everyone''s naked eyes and before anyone had a chance to even realize what happened, a red streak of light shed around and the phenomenon repeated various times drawing a web-like pattern over the body of the escaped people.


    And in front of everyone''s widened eyes, the bodies of people were chopped apart resembling the minced meat that flew here and there.


    With a revolting thud, the people died with their mutted remains falling in a heap.


    "What in the!"Ley stood there stunned and baffled looking around only to swallow his saliva on sensing a suffocating pressure followed a bestial pair of golden eyes shining in the shadows.

 Chapter 211 211:The God Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 211 211:The God Is Here</h4>


    The woman who was choking through the gaps of men standing ahead, witnessed several streaks of bright light shing and obliterating a mass of people and reducing its body to bits as if thrown into a meat grinder.


    The scream and pleas of panic brought a mixture of happiness and relief to her as her eyes slowly started to close shut.


    Witnessing this, a glint appeared in the woman''s half-dead eyes.


    Fighting over the feeling of death, through the strangled neck she squeezed out her words.


    "Th¡­.Gd¡­is hre¡­"


    Color returned to her face as she began tough hysterically or at least she tried to do so before her eyes lost the sign of any life.


    The man who choked her furrowed his brows seeing her erratic behavior and then looked to the entrance.


    He wasn''t able to notice much as several figures stood in between.


    "Is she gone mad? And who is this guying here to get himself killed?"


    He spoke in an amusing tone but to his dismay, there wasn''t any reply.


    "No!"


    At that very moment, a slight tremor courses through Ley''s hands, and an icy chill runs down his spine.


    Suddenly, an unsettling sensation of cold dread settled in his heart as his senses screamed for him to run.


    The sudden urge to quickly abandon the ce and escape as soon as possible grew overwhelmingly.


    "Who are you?"He asked his mind racing to process thoughts.


    He didn''t have to wait long for an answer. Soon, high-pitched screeches from his group reverberated throughout the ce


    The atmosphere shifted and Ley frantically swept his gaze around trying to search for the source of the object of his sudden terror and trying to pin out the preparator with golden eyes but¡­


    All he saw instead was the group of people being ughtered one after another by a blurry figure that moved so fast that his eyes were unable to note him.


    Red and Golden streaks of light shed the air cutting down the figure of the guards into heaps of fleshes.


    "What is going on? Do you know what you are messing with?"


    Seeing no answer, Ley cursed and ordered"Damn! Everyone stays closer."


    "Stop gawking and stand in formation. Be prepared to defend. Also, ring the warning bell."


    "Y¡­Yes¡­"


    The guards stuttering in fear reacted to Ley''s words.


    Warning sirens started echoing and the red light shed


    Guards started to pour in yet everything proved futile before the relentless force.


    Let screams aloud in panic. He couldn''t see anyone and the carnage spread not confined to a single location.


    The highly trained elite guards were enough to give an army a hell of a run were now being chopped all around.


    "Sir, Ley what''s going on?"A Martial King guard standing right next to Ley asked, his eyes wide with shock as he observed what was happening.


    Instinctively Ley took a step back and slowly shook his head, "I don''t know.."


    In that instant, an entricughter reached his ears from above.


    "You don''t know?"


    Soon the faces of the remaining quickly contorted close to fear when they saw a looming dark figure covered in a cloak of darkness with his whole body drenched in blood.


    The darkness and a fair white face with a maniac expression reflected in their vision.


    "That face..Isn''t that the face wanted Leon."


    Ley''s eyes widened with horror as he saw the man stopping his ughter and slowly walking towards them.


    "Now, do you understand why I am here?"


    A cold hoarse voice emerged from the man.


    "What? How can you be so strong?"Ley asked in bewilderment.


    His 50 years of experience was enough to tell him that he didn''t stand a chance before this man.


    The guards stepped back with beads of sweat forming on their foreheads.


    "Sir Ley," Zion stammered, his tone quivering, "I advise you to flee and inform Master Seph."


    Ley knitted his brief in a mixture of anger and disbelief, "What? Are you out of your mind?"


    Gritting his teeth, Zion shouted"Sir, you fail to grasp the severity of the situation. Either you forget the information from the Shadow Realm or you might haven''t read it due to being busy."


    "He isn''t human. ording to the source he alone is an army who led the frontal battle against the monster and cut the Commander of Monsters."


    "He isn''t just anyone. He is Leon, The Demon Of the Battlefield."


    "But, Master Seph wouldn''t spare me."Ley shook his head as he knew his master.


    "He would understand," Zion shouted.


    "Escape, isn''t it already toote for escape?"


    Zion nodded nervously. "However, perhaps, with our remaining forces here and with a touch of luck, we might still be able to¨C"


    At that moment, Zion felt his skin crawl and his eyes widened. The reason for this was a sudden yet strange realization during his exnation.


    The voice that questioned him not only didn''t belong to Ley, but it also came from the wrong direction!


    It resounded from beside him.


    Quivering, he looked at Ley and saw fhe people staring past his shoulder with wide eyes.


    Someone¡­ Something was behind him¡­


    But how could this be possible? Seven Martial Kings stood guard around them in a circle! No one should be able to breach their defenses without being noticed first!


    A bead of sweat trickled down Zion''s forehead as he lunged forward, positioning himself near Ley, and swiftly turned around to face the source of the voice.


    Suddenly the five Martial Kings stepped on the ground and leaving a crack they elerated towards Leon with a powerful burst of speed.


    They lunged at the ck hair guy unleashing a torrential rain of attack and shes that lit up the entire dark space.


    To their attack, Leon just took a step back and whipped the sword in the shape of a single-edged sword.


    He shes once with a terrifying speed but hundreds of ripples and cuts seem to be transverse in the air distorting the surroundings.


    A sound akin to the tearing of paper crackled in the space.


    Cut marks lit up like webs of spheres and anyone who dared to approach him was silt into many pieces and ughtered ruthlessly.


    Zion turned around Ley and shouted, "Run!"


    Ley wanted to protest. He wanted to stand and fight. And he wanted to escape this ce with his entire unit intact.


    But that wish was unattainable...


    The brutal reality was right in front of him. Staying here meant facing a gruesome end, much like the guards.


    At least one of them had to survive¡­


    At least one of them had a chance¡­


    Ley gave a brief nod after which Zion jumped forward pulling his sword. He was ready to throw his life.


    Telling himself that he was the only one who could escape this ughter, Ley turned to Zion and whispered, his voice low and apologetic, "I''m sorry."


    With this, Ley shot forward but he had hardly gained a few meters when he heard a bone-chilling voice.


    "Sorry for what?"


    Ley bnce faltered and on looking back, he gasped in shock when he saw Zion''s headless corpses standing in the air while a murder just stood a few steps away from him and looked down at him with a nk expression.

 Chapter 212 212:The God Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 212 212:The God Is Here </h4>


    In the dimly lit training grounds, Seph swung his creating ripples tearing through the air.


    His muscles tensed up, and his grip on the shaft of the spear tightened as he cut through the air and thrust that left several afterimages.


    With a deep breath, he unleashed a torrent of swift, precise strikes, each one cutting through the air with a menacing swish.


    His body moved with fluid grace, in a dance of lethal motion. With every swing, the sound of metal slicing through space echoed around him, punctuated by the asional sh as his de met its invisible foe. Each strike was executed with precision, leaving no room for hesitation or error.


    As Seph''s training intensified, the surroundings bore observers to his frightening power. The ground beneath him trembled with each forceful step, cracks forming in the earth as if unable to withstand the sheer force of his movements.


    Wooden dummies who stood as his practice targets a few meters, splintering into pieces under the relentless assault of his sword.


    "More¡­.More¡­.."


    An agonized roar of a wounded beast shrieked from his lips as he remembered that dreadful night.


    The air crackled with energy as Seph pushed himself to the limit, his movements bing faster and more ferocious with each passing moment.


    CRUNG!CRUNG!CRUNG!


    The space faintly trembled and invisible ripples spread as if the void was about to be cut.


    Feeling that he was being excessive, Seph halted his motion.


    By the time Seph finally put down his spear, the training groundsy in shambles, bearing the marks of his practice.


    Sweat glistened on his brow, his chest rising and falling with the exertion of his efforts. With a satisfied nod, a smile formed over his lips.


    "Mengqin¡­"


    His image blurred and soon he appeared behind a brown-haired woman.


    "AH!"


    A soft moan escaped from her lips as Seph caught her by surprise and wrapped his arms.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I was getting bored so I came here to look for you and perhaps train with you."Wang Mengqin muttered with a dazzling smile and extended her hands to put them on Seph neck.


    "Bored¡­Didn''t you go shopping with E?"


    "E is busy preparing for the wedding while waiting for you."Wang Mengqinughed and then asked.


    "Why are you training with a spear? Weren''t you a swordsman?"


    Seph expression faltered a bit hearing that question making Wang Mengqin''s brows furrowed.


    "When I fought with Sophia, I wondered if I could shoot through her me barrier if I had a spear so I decided to use a spear."


    "How is your skill?"


    "So..So.."Seph answered with a mischievous smile and he pressed his lips forward.


    "What¡­.Umm.."Wang Mengqin was bewildered by the sudden strike, but she still liked it.


    Their lips were about to join when a system rm rang in his mind making Seph flinch back


    [Host, the defense of Forest base had been broken. The guards had been dying. There is an unauthorized intrusion.]


    "What happened?"Wang Mengqin asked with an angry pout as Seph pulled back.


    "We have an intruder invading the base," Seph answered with a smile but his eyes were saying something else.


    "Hmmm! So who wants to die there?"Wang Mengqin asked with a haughty smile while stepping back.


    "Don''t worry. I will take care of the rat. Go and apany E."He caressed her hair.


    Seph then looked at his servants and ordered.


    " We need to leave now?"


    Seph''s expression turned hideous with an evil smile, "It would be good if a protagonist entered the fray."


    .....


    "You....What happened to Zion?"Ley blurted out in deep fear.


    Instead of answering, Leon''s eyes darted toward the head with wide-opened eyes filled with disbelief, it was so shocking for Zion that he didn''t even know when and how died.


    It was so fast that he couldn''t even scream before his lifeline was cut off.


    Pausing for a single second, Leon drew a breath for a second. The surrounding temperature started to plunge to freezing cold slowly.


    "I will ask once..."


    A brief silence prevailed that was broken by the hoarse voice.


    "Where is Sophia?"


    "That..."Let stuttered for a moment and was about to put on a brave front thinking about his master but before he could speak.


    Leon''s hands moved like a whip and a line drew in the air.


    Ley instincts screamed and he jumped back to evade but before he could even move an inch, a crimson streak shed, and his right leg crumpled to one knee.


    "GAAAHHHHH!"Ley cried out before he could make sense of the situation and another bright golden light shed severing his right arm from his left shoulder.


    "How...Weren''t you a Martial Lord in the battle so how are you so strong and fast? It''s like you are a Martial Emperor."Ley shouted, biting his lips to suppress his pain.


    "Why? Are you surprised¡­Did you think your master is the only coolest badass m#therfucker alive¡­"


    "Stop wasting time with me and where is Sop¡­."


    "Never mind, I know you won''t answer my question and talk about all kinds of rubbish things," Leon muttered nonchntly, raising his hands.


    Ley who was howling in pain suddenly went insane and started cursing.


    "Damn you! You don''t know who you are messing with. He is Seph Greymore. Not only will he kill you but he will torture you mercilessly. "


    "He might have already known and might being here."


    Extending his remaining left arm, qi started to gather, and in the blink of an eye, it shot forward, and following that Ley started to burn his life span to explode.


    ''Master, I can only apany you this long. May you live..."


    Ley didn''t have time to dwell and spout any more bullshit as the orb of pulsating energy leaving devastation behind that was shot forward was cut by the red line cutting the path of the beam.


    His head was sliced off in the same instant as the beam dissipated and a cry of pain erupted from him as a line was drawn on his chest from which blood sttered.


    And soon a head burst out going behind.


    "No, this time he won''t."


    His eyes fell on the boxes. Some were alive and breathing while others were dead.


    "Clean up.."


    The moment the voice fell, many ghosts sprang forward into action.


    Leon then stepped over the boxes stuffed with corpses and took a look, he climbed up the stairs and entered the second floor.


    "KHUMMM!"


    "AHHHH!"


    "Ghost¡­Ghost¡­"


    "What''s going on?"


    At that time, a few who tried to flee on spotting Leon screamed, "Hey save us."


    "Yes, get rid of the menace."


    "We are quite valuable so Master Seph would be angry if you don''t save us."


    Unexpectedly they seemed to have mistaken him for a guard protecting the ce.


    The ghost chasing after them stopped seeing their Liege and fell back.


    Seeing the few mongrels escape trying to run away Leon asked, "What are you researching?"


    A look of shock shed on their faces but noticing now ghostly figure chasing them, one of them sighing in relief muttered, "Don''t you know we are researching Super Serum for enhancing human gics.."


    "I see¡­.In that case, just wipe them out from existence."


    "WhAAa.."


    They didn''t even finish their sentence when a cold touch closed their lips and soon, darkness swallowed everything.


    Their screams as well as their existence.

 Chapter 213 213:Behind The Mask

    <h4>Chapter 213 213:Behind The Mask </h4>


    The unfamiliar people in whiteb coats were butchered by dark ghosts even before they could cry and beg for all help.


    No one of them was able to understand what was going on.


    Screams erupted from the people who seemed to be inside the room.


    Ignoring everything, Leon scanned around and reached a huge hall.


    His heart felt uneasy after he heard the man''s words.


    "Serum..Is it because I handed over that thing to the government and Seph hearing this wanted to create one of its own or is it a coboration?"


    Leon''s expression became darker and darker as he thought about this. If all this was an after-effect of the serum he gave, then didn''t it mean that he was the one responsible for all this mess?


    "No, I don''t think Argent handed over the thing that led Seph to figure out the form on his way."


    The serum Leon gave was iplete but it didn''t have any drastic side effects or grave mutations indicated by notes. Except for less effective and narrow changes, it won''t cause any harm so all of this either because Seph didn''t get their hands on it or because he knew that it was iplete and wanted an effect.


    It was even possible that this facility was aimed for different things and he might just be paranoid.


    But as long as there was a 1% chance that it was all because of him, it was enough to touch his reverse scale.


    As Leon stepped into the hall, the air was thick with the stench of decay and death along with the buzz of machinery.


    In the hall, over the bed, many bodies were left behind with many tubes connecting to them.


    Most of the bodies had been sunken dry and some had started to rot while some seemed to be barely alive with tubes connected to them that had a yellowish liquid.


    It seems something strange was being extracted from them.


    Beyond that, there are even pods with a few humane figures floating inside them.


    Leon''s eyes then darted towards a red hair figure and he lunged forward.


    On small beds, hundreds of naked bodies were scattered across the ce on the inner side.


    The soft glow of the tubes illuminated the room, casting long shadows across the rows of motionless bodies.


    Each figurey still, suspended in a state between life and death, their faces frozen in expressions of agony or concession.


    The tubes wriggled all across the floor, connecting to various machines that beeped and whirred rhythmically. Some bodies twitched, their muscles contracting involuntarily in response to the foreign substances coursing through their veins.


    Among the sea of bodies, Leon''s gaze fixated on the figure with fiery red hair. The persony motionless, her chest barely rising and falling with each shallow breath.


    "S¡­SOOPHIAAA¡­"


    Leon felt his throat bing dry as if he had been stranded in the desert. His body started feeling numb and creepiness crawled on his back.


    With a surge of uncanny emotions, Leon lunged forward, his heart pounding in his chest as he pushed through the maze of tubes and bodies.


    As he drew closer, he could see the faint rise and fall of the figure''s chest depicting signs of life amidst the sea of corpses. With trembling hands, Leon reached out to touch the person''s face, his fingers brushing against cool, mmy soggy skin.


    "SOPHIA¡­SOPHIA¡­.SOPHIA¡­"


    He whispered her name, with a desperate plea for recognition in the silence of the room.


    But there was no response, only the steady beeping of machines and the distant echo of his heartbeat.


    Sighing heavily, Leon hid his face, and then looking up he muttered as if he resigned himself to fate.


    "Haaaa¡­..It seems I need to find another woman to lose my V card¡­"


    SWOOSH!


    He hadn''t even finished his sentence when a bright fire erupted forming two words.


    [FUCK YOU]


    "UNMMMMMMM!"


    Unrecognized voices of gasps echoed from Sophia whose mouth had been shut up by a mask.


    Leon exhaled heavily, bent forward, and pulled out the mask.


    The moment was taken out, Sophia sucked in the air greedily as if it was the most precious thing.


    "OHHHHHHH!You are alive...Thank God, I don''t have to look for another girl now," Leon muttered, patting his chest.


    "Asshole," Sophia murmured in a choked hoarse voice.


    Sophia''s voice has always been quite seductive yet cold but this time it was quite low-pitched like the scratching of nails on a metallic surface.


    "Are you well? What''s with this?"Leon asked while carefully pulling out the tubes with yellowish liquid tubes that were attached to her veins by the needle.


    His movements were quite delicate as if he was afraid of hurting her.


    Then Leon took out a pour and made Sophia drink it who gulped greedily.


    After a few moments, herplexion returned to normal.


    "I don''t know about others. But mine are some kind of mixed poison. As you know my bloodline burns every poison or substance that enters our body which can harm us. They gave me anesthesia and seeing it wasn''t working, they decided to break me down with a regr supply of drugs, poison mixed with this weird liquid."


    "Truly, it was horrifying, I can feel my entire body burning from the pain of getting stabbed."


    Sophia became out of breath as soon as she spoke this. Leon, after pulling out those weird things, caressed her hair softly with one hand and poured down a potion in her mouth with the other.


    "Take this potion. It''s a very potent one."


    Sophia chugged down the potion immediately and soon, her pale expression started to regain its vigor slowly.


    "Don''t worry, I will be fine with rest. If you were a bitte my body might be damaged beyond repair by those weird things they were researching on."Seeing Leon''s expression, Sophia assured him.


    "It''s great," Leon answered with a soft smile.


    Sophia, after feeling alright, held Leon''s wrist firmly, startling him.


    "L...Leon..."


    A voice akin to a heavenly melody echoed.


    "I know you are afraid. There is no need to act tough."Sophia''s eyes turned to Leon''s eyes.

 Chapter 214 214:Behind The Mask

    <h4>Chapter 214 214:Behind The Mask</h4>


    His eyes might look nk and indifferent but Sophia can see plenty of worry about him.


    His hands were cold.


    And the hands which had always been steady seemed to be trembling softly.


    Yes, his fingers were cold and shaking violently.


    "Sophia."


    She turned to look at Leon whose expression darkened a lot.


    "As much as I like to kill dirty assholes, I don''t like seeing people death uselessly."


    "Is that it?"Sophia gaze sharpened as she stared at Leon making him flinch back.


    "Is that the reason youe here? Just to save an acquaintance or someone you know from the side."Sophia''s voice became hoarse and louder as she confronted Leon.


    From the moment she met him, she had never seen any emotion in those gazes.


    His face would be smiling but his eyes won''t.


    His face would be rxing but his eyes weren''t.


    Except for indifference and coldness, she had never seen any emotion in those eyes. All those casual jokes, funny talks, and happy moments, all of those were acts he used to mask himself.


    From inside, he looked dead. Deep beyond those steady eyes, all Sophia could see was an empty deste void that was just living like passing time.


    Except for being cold and a little bit angry, she had never seen any genuine reaction.


    He just lives his life doing tasks as if he were doing just to pass the time while trying to cover himself in a shell.


    And she was sick of it and she couldn''t let this go


    If she just let him go like this, he would just remain dead inside.


    "Leon, why don''t you just be honest? I like your direct personality but when ites to things like why do you always hide? Why Leon?"


    "Is it because I am a nuisance or is it because I am just a random passing person? If things stay like this, is there any meaning at all for you toe here?"


    Sophia raised her hand to grab Leon''s cor and screamed.


    "Look into my eyes and tell me, why are you here? What is the reason you barge in alone? Am I so pathetic that you can''t even share your feelings?"


    "Even when I was surrounded I fought with all my might and took down dozens of Kings. I even pushed down two Martial Emperors to retreat."


    "Tell me¡­."Her voice became hoarse as she spoke louder and louder with a flustered expression yet her crimson eyes were staring straight into Leon''s dark abyssal gaze without flinching.


    " What do I need to do to prove that I am worthy enough to share your heart?"


    "Do you want me to die to prove my sincer.."


    "Shut up!"Leon screamed, closing Sophia''s lips.


    "You are an annoying woman, a very annoying one but...."


    "I like your annoyingness..."Leon muttered, mustering his courage.


    "You won''t understand. How painful it is to be lonely. You won''t understand. It''s not about having no one, it never was; rather it''s about having many but not being able to connect with them for fear of losing them."


    "When you walk on the street and see smiling faces of everyone mingling around.Some with their parents, some with their friends some with their girlfriends and wife. Meanwhile, you just cover your face in a good walk aimlessly gazing at other people''s happy faces and wondering what crime youmitted to have no one by your side."


    Raising his left hand, Leon pointed at his head.


    His lips quivered and his brows twitched as an inexplicable sharp stabbing feeling erupted in his heart.


    "You will hear a voice in your head repeatedly telling you that you don''t deserve to be happy, you don''t deserve to be with someone. In fact, you are incapable of being loved."


    "You are just not cut to be happy."


    Sophia choked on hearing this. Her eyes widened as the revtion along with a voice filled with pain crashed onto her.


    ''Suffocating¡­''


    It was truly suffocating to the point that she found it hard to breathe.


    "And more than that I am afraid to be too attached and see you die. People may say that we will fight with destiny. We will fight to be together but the truth is we never know what is in it for us. We are just harmless puppets dancing on the strings of fate that can crush us the moment we want to do so."


    That is what happened.


    2 women who loved him died right before his eyes.


    The pain that he felt wasn''t something he could describe. The longing eyes and the smile with which they died without any resentment still haunt his eyes.


    Some of whom he saved fell desperately for him and wanted to be with him even if it meant death but Leon didn''t have the strength to recuperate their love and left behind.


    It was haunting and exhausting to the point that he felt as if it was a curse. Sometimes he wonders why he needs to kill scum.


    Can''t he just lead a normal life?


    But then as he looks around he knows the answer.


    Because if he doesn''t, no one else is going to do that.


    If he doesn''t kill scum, there would be more like him and he doesn''t want anyone to suffer the same haunting feeling he did.


    "I haven''t taken a sip of water and haven''t taken a breath properly. All of my mind was upied by you. I have been thinking about the worst oue."


    Leon moved his hands and held Sophia''s cheek.


    His dark eyes met with her crimson eyes.


    "I don''t know if I truly love you, but I care for you. I truly care to the point that I want to marry you and only then I can love you to the point that I won''t even hesitate to go against the world and god for you. I might end up dying but I won''t hesitate to go against everyone who tried to separate us."


    Leon squeezed his lips putting a lip to smile but his eyes seemed to be bleeding with an ephemeral desire to cry.


    "So, do you know how it feels when the person you genuinely care for has been gone missing for several days, and that too by one of the heinous criminals?"


    Sophia''s eyes became moist seeing Leon''s expression.


    And yes, it was genuine...


    It was a genuine point that she felt her heart throb and burst in pain.


    Sophia wiped her tears and shook her hands.


    "I don''t know how that feels but I know one thing..."Sophia then pulled Leon''s cor and pressed his lips.


    "That I love you and want to be with you."

 Chapter 215 215:A Gift To Remember

    <h4>Chapter 215 215:A Gift To Remember </h4>


    "What is this?"


    "Master....What are you going to do now?"


    The guards that came with Seph swallowed their saliva unable to muster words to describe


    Seph''s heart raced as he led his small array of guards through the dense forest. From the city, he hurried his way as fast as possible so that he wouldn''t miss the rat.


    The guards had received urgent reports of an impending attack on their secret base, and since every moment was precious, they raced against time to reach their destination.


    But they burst through the final line of trees and traps, Seph''s along with everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief...


    Where there was a huge base of the warehouse and the ce where a huge forest should have been before, now was nothing but an empty expanse of barrennd stretching out before them. The once thriving base, nestled within the heart of the forest, had vanished without a trace.


    Horror washed over Seph and his guards as they surveyed the destendscape before them. The buildings, the defenses, and even the trees that had once surrounded their base were gone as if they had never existed in the first ce. The ground beneath their feet was rugged and scarred as if some great force had ripped the piece ofnd.


    "Sir, what should we do now?"


    "How can it vanish?"


    "Everyone go and scan the surroundings and see if you can discover anything," Seph ordered the men.


    Seph closed his lips trying to stop himself from cursing.


    ''Haaaa!Not only has this be useless but I am gonna be snitched on by the girls for wasting time here when the wedding date is already on the eve.''


    Seph''s mind raced with questions and mystery as he tried toprehend what had happened.


    Had any of Greymore''s enemiesunched a devastating assault, wiping out their base in one fell swoop? But there aren''t any signs of attack?


    "It doesn''t look as if it had been attacked with a missile. There isn''t any sign of fire or destruction."


    "System!"


    [Host, ording to my analysis. This whole ce had been shifted somewhere.]


    ''Shifted somewhere.....''


    ''Like a dimensional ce.''


    [Yes, host.]


    ''You said the shadow realm is like a dimensional ce and the owner can wield it but Avelin still didn''t manage to control it due to not hitting the willpower.''


    [Yes¡­]


    Seph held his chin falling into deep contemtion.


    "So who is this? Leon again?"


    Seph felt nauseous with the name previously but now he smiled thinking about this.


    What could be more fun than hunting someone who thinks of himself as a predator?


    Someone''s who would be cornered and forced to throw his treasure at him


    "That guy wasn''t going to give me fate points before and the system isn''t able to find him which lets him grow but it seems now I would get a lot of things from him. It seems my initial decision to let him grow was correct. Only when a cattle grows to its full potential, its harvest would be quite bountiful."


    "Sadly, the loss of this base was quite heavy but...."


    It was wrong to say that he hadn''t expected this. Though the disappearance of the base wasn''t something he expected still.


    "He might have been surprised when he entered the innerpartment," Seph muttered with a hideous smile.


    .......


    After Leon and Sophia wrestled their love, both of them stopped unwillingly. If not for the ce, they might have already done the deed today.


    Nudging back his head Leon breathed heavily trying to contain his surge of emotion. He felt his groins ignited by fire and his brother being pressed upon wanting to be free but he decided to control the fire.


    ''Calm down¡­A man shouldn''t think with the lower part.''


    Surprisingly, he felt quite rxed and his heavy heart felt quite light.


    With a smile, Leon ran his finger across Sophia''s plump cherry lips making her face heat up.


    "Your mouth tastes like orange," Leon muttered, licking his lips and making Sophia''s face heat up.


    "Do you want to eat the orange now?"Sophia asked seductively but then shook her head with a somber expression as her eyes fell on the vicinity.


    "Sorry, I was just too happy to see you again."


    "Ennnn!"


    "Are they alive?"Leon then assumed a serious stance and looked around.


    " This ce isn''t the main ce. All who are here either died or in aa with most of their organs being damaged. The one up that ce is the main thing."Sophia gave a brief and as per what they were researching, she didn''t know anything about that.


    "Hmmm! Let''s go. I want to know what this guy is doing so can you walk now?"


    "Yes, I am a lot better now. My blood has already eradicated the toxin."Sophia answered and then looking at Leon, she asked anxiously


    "Is it alright for us to linger here? Seph might being for us?"


    "Don''t worry, I have pulled out this ce from the world and fitted it in a separate ce," Leon answered nonchntly but this caused Sophia''s eyes to widen with disbelief.


    "What? How...did you do that?"


    Leon gave a bemused smile seeing Sophia''s reaction and caressed her hair.


    "We will talk about thatter."


    Leon had cleaned people up to the second floor and as they started to climb up, Leon found some presence lurking around.


    It was the guards who at the least had some IQ to not rush to their death and stay hidden here hoping to stay alive.


    s...


    "I will take care of them, "Sophia shouted and sprang forward leaving behind a gust.


    And at the next instant, screams of bewilderment started to echo the ce.


    "AHHHHH!"


    "KHHAAAAAA!"


    "I am burning...I am burning...."


    "Spare me..."


    "AHHHHHHHH! I am burning."


    The guards started to light up one after another and burnt to dust. And their souls after lingering for a few moments dispersed.


    "She is a bit too hot and fierce to handle..."


    Leon hadn''t even finished his sentence when he felt a fiery re from somewhere making him choke.


    "But I like it."


    "HMMM!"Sophia nodded in satisfaction and moved to deal with the guards.


    "Huhh!"


    "What''s happening?"


    A few whiteb coats crazy maniac evil scientist came out of the room on the third floor only to be greeted by a ball of fire sting their body open.


    Leon ignored them and walked to the door.


    The door was surprisingly thin but the metal gave him an odd feeling.


    Leon pulled out his sword and shed.


    BOOOOOOOM!


    A crackling thunder boom echoed and much to his surprise. Despite the attack, the door remained firm.


    "This metal...It''s Argentium. Even the Martial Emperor would find it difficult to break."Sophia muttered in disbelief."You can''t break it, Leon, give up. It is impossible¡­"


    "There is nothing impossible in my dictionary."


    Leon muttered and ignoring her, shed a few more times but despite his robust attack, the huge door stood with a single scratch.


    Leon just stood there blinking his eyes and saw Sophia sneer.


    With a dry cough, Leon put down his sword.


    "You were right about that.''


    ''Fuck¡­My chance to show off went away again.''


    "Where did this guy find the door?"Sophia asked with a curious expression.


    "Who knows?"Leon shrugged his shoulders and saw a device for fingerprint and password.


    "Finally! I can use my hacking skills."


    Leon leaped in joy. He just needs to scan the surroundings for traces of fingerprints and draw out the pattern.


    And he always carries all these tools as who knows when it will be required.


    This was cumbersome but not for him who had many hands.


    Leon was about to order his soldier to bring out the machines when a screeching noise echoed.


    "HEHEHHEHEHEH!"


    "So you managed to reach out here despite dozens of Martial King guards."


    Both Leon and Sophia''s hair stood up in fright when they heard the voice.

 Chapter 216 216:A Gift To Remember[II]

    <h4>Chapter 216 216:A Gift To Remember[II]</h4>


    The atmosphere tensed up and both Leon and Sophia assumed a serious stance.


    Sophia leaped back in fear while Leon squinted his eyes at the disy screen stuck on the wall above the fingerprint scanner from which gleefulughter emerged.


    "Is he watching us?"Sophia asked with a frown.


    "No connection can reach here. This is pre-recorded¡­.."Leon answered Sophia calm down but just as she was about to heave in relief, she heard Leon''s next words.


    "I guess!"


    "Bastard!"Sophia cursed, mming his elbow, and was about to hit another when a screeching voice echoed from the device.


    "I don''t know which special one you are but I guess there is a 90% chance that you are Leon."


    Leon raised his brows wondering what Seph was up to now.


    [You might think you have escaped the and I have forgotten about but you are wrong Leon. You are very wrong. From the moment you survived the assassination, my eyes had been looking for you.]


    [I have been trying to track you. I have been keeping an eye on all your family members. From the desperate attempt of your mother to go to Frosthaven to your sister meeting with guys to assassinate me. Truthfully, it was quite easy as they were making big movements but it was difficult to find the mole you were hiding and changing ces here and there. I know you are trying to y with me and I am very much up for the game.]


    Leon''s expression darkened upon hearing this. He somehow expected this as though the viins mostly try to think with their dick still, their Iq wasn''t something to be trifled with, and with system assistance that acts like AI and gives advice, even an idiot can be mindful.


    Searching for the guy who escaped the assassination must be on top of a person''s list unless that guy is an idiot.


    However, this wasn''t the only thing that surprised me.


    ''Damn¡­I told Gwen to stay put but is still messing behind my back and what''s up with that woman going to Frosthaven?''


    [So Leon, tell me how are you feeling now? Excited, enlightened, or afraid...]


    "...."


    Leon just stood there without answering but Sophia held his elbow tightly.


    When Leon looked at her, she could see anxiety in her eyes.


    It wasn''t that she was afraid, rather she was worried about him.


    [Whatever maybe? For a meeting after a long time, I have prepared a gift for you inside the room. So step in and see it.]


    [The Masterpiece, I have prepared for you¡­]


    The moment the voice was over, the device sted off and the door slowly started to open.


    Leon who was standing there suddenly felt his heart twitching as the door slowly opened wide.


    When it was finally opened, Sophia gasped her breath closing her mouth seeing the scene inside of it.


    "NOOOOOO!"


    "Leon, don''t look...."


    Sophia screamed and jumped to cover Leon''s eyes but it was toote.


    She felt a terrifying repulsive pressure pushing her away. An eerie ominous feeling as if the world had been shadowed by a sickening feeling of abyss encroached on her.


    She gulped seeing Leon''s face.


    It was such a terrific expression that made her senses scream to run away.


    And if this wasn''t enough, Seph''s voice echoed again.


    [What happened? Are you surprised? Are you feeling angry or this feels disgusting.]


    [You know Leon...I went over your personality and read all your files¡­And I have to say you are a phenomenal actor. Fooling the world as trash for 19 years. Despite being unable to cultivate your insight into dealing with the enemy was something else.]


    [ From the age of 7, you manipted and almost wiped out very and disrupted all across the world. You blocked the chain supply of drugs into Aurorica and so more but there was one unexpected thing¡­.]


    Seph words rang like thunder in Sophia''s ears and she looked at Leon with an indiscernible emotion but she wasn''t able to mutter anything as Leon''s expression had be dark.


    His eyes which were finally lit up with emotions were now pitch-dark and hollow.


    [That is love for small children. The money you made from destroying several organizations during your childhood was used on the underprivileged kids and taking care of small orphan children who were abandoned by others and the children of criminals left to die so it seems you have a big soft for children so here it is.]


    [Even when you disguise yourself as Noel, you helped many small kids that''s why I wanted to thank you so tell me do you like it]


    [My specially prepared gift.]


    The revtion about the exposure of other identities was great but he wasn''t in a position to care about it.


    Ignoring everything, Leon''s eyes just stood fixed.


    When the door opened, the vivid scene inside hit Leon like a st and his mind became nk, unable to process.


    As Leon cautiously squeezed through the massive metallic doors, a rush of stale, cold air greeted him, sending a chill down his spine.


    Seeing the scene, his lips trembled and he blurted out subconsciously.


    "MY GOD!"


    The sight that unfolded before him was a nightmaree to life in a chamber filled with tortured children, their small bodies contorted in pain and anguish as hundreds of sharp needles pierced.


    "What''s this? What is this?"


    "This can''t be?"


    "My God!"


    "Children¡­"


    Like broken tape, Leon held his head and started to speak loudly.


    "Leon, calm down!"


    Noticing something wrong with Leon''s behavior, Sophia screamed in horror seeing Leon losing himself and she held Leon giving a yank but Leon pushed her with a mighty force making her fly back with a groan and walk around.


    He was now in a big dark room that was filled with corpses. Some were hanging on the ceiling. Some were stered on the wall, some were lying here and there.


    Skins of corpses were peeled, scalps were taken, and teeth and tongue were removed. Defiled and dismembered corpses were depicted in a degrading manner.


    Some have their skins peeled off, some their organs, and some odd hands and toes.


    And the more he went deeper, the more nightmares started to assault him.


    The room was dimly lit with flickering shlights, casting eerie shadows on the walls that seemed to dance with the children''s cries.


    Unable to coordinate, he stepped inside with his whole body trembling.


    Leon cautiously stepped inside and as he walked further into the dimly lit room, the stench of decay assaulted his senses, and the sight before him made his blood run cold seeing many beds.


    Rows of small, frail bodiesy strapped to metal tables, their eyes wide with fear and pain. Tears kept on licking from their eyes.


    Tubes crept in and out of their bodies, connecting them to sinister-looking machines that emitted ominous beeping sounds.


    The walls were lined with shelves filled with jars containing grotesque specimens of small children''s heads, and eerie shadows danced across the floor.


    Out of them some of the faces were familiar to Leon. He didn''t remember where he met them but they felt familiar.


    But amidst them, a striking face made his words choke.


    "Samuel....Ste."His heart almost burst out seeing the two innocent kids whom he had saved for a month.

 Chapter 217 217:A Gift To Remember[III]

    <h4>Chapter 217 217:A Gift To Remember[III] </h4>


    That was the first mission he took in Chalice City¡­These two were symbols of his new life. The people he saved.


    Two cute children who had the luck of destiny who didn''t want him to leave but he had to bid farewell.


    Their eyes, once full of innocence, now held a haunting emptiness, a reflection of the horrors they had endured. They didn''t look human as their bodies had been twisted gruesomely.


    At the center of the room, several needles were struck over the two kids, and tubes were connected to them. They seemed alive and breathing.


    At that time, the boy Samuel lying on the white bunk bed slowly robotically raised his head and opened his eyes.


    "...Brother¡­."


    The word struck deep inside his heart.


    "K¡­id¡­."Leon wasn''t able to speak properly, feeling someone strangling his neck.


    He felt his heart ripping apart into shreds.


    His eyes were tears filled with emotions of agony and misery that were beyond mere words.


    The kid tried to open his lips¡­..


    As if he was trying to say save me but¡­..


    The moment he raised his head, it slid off as the stitch near his neck tore off and the head fell out from the table still connected by a pulsating reddish tube that went through the neck.


    On the other side, the girl Ste was staring at him with eyes wide open.


    She didn''t have eyelids or brows and her entire body seemed to be stitched.


    And her eyes particrly looked at him in grievance as if asking him why didn''t youe sooner.


    Why didn''t youe to save me, Brother¡­


    And the following rustling sound echoed.


    Eerie cries erupted from the children as tears of blood started to trickle down from everyone.


    Blood sttered the walls, mingling with the tears that streaked down their cheeks, creating a gruesome disy of suffering.


    Leon''s heart clenched in his chest as he witnessed the cruelty inflicted upon these innocent souls.


    Chains bound their wrists and ankles, leaving raw, bloody marks on their delicate skin. The sound of their muffled sobs filled the air, a symphony of pain that echoed through the chamber.


    What was more horrifying was that all of them might be crying but they weren''t alive, as if a certain drug or thing seemed to give them such pain that they passed out while sobbing in agony.


    Among the children, Leon caught glimpses of familiar figures.


    His first two servants¡­


    "Hector....Helena."


    His mind grazes past the memory of the two servants. The first people he met aftering to his senses.


    These were the ones responsible for his well-being had now been tormented to unspeakable cruelty.


    "No...This shouldn''t have happened?"Leon screamed, grabbing his head.


    "I know viins are cruel but they still have bottom lines. They won''t harm children...They won''t harm these innocent children."


    "No¡­this an illusion...This is lie.."


    Tears welled up in his eyes as his gaze reflected the sight of hundreds of children staring at him.


    He was able to suppress his insanity when he saw the corpses of the adults outside but seeing children from 5 to 10 years being brutalized like this he was unable to take it anymore.


    Leon felt his knees bing weak and he copsed on the floor.


    "It''s my fault...All of this is my fault."


    "It''s my fault¡­"


    Leon''s bewildered voice echoed.


    In his frenzy state, he pulled out strands of hair and started scratching his face and neck


    "Leon, it''s not your fault. So snap out of it."Sophia screamed and wrapped her hand around Leon and caught his hand.


    "Stop it¡­Leon, stop ming yourself¡­"Sophia''s voice trembled.


    She was afraid, she was very much afraid.


    Never ever in her life, she had been this afraid¡­


    Her body seemed to be quaking.


    She didn''t even fear death as much as seeing Leon in such a state.


    "No, Sophia. It''s my fault. If only I have been stronger.If only I have been stronger...If I would have killed him¡­If only I would have killed him¡­.."


    "AHAAHAHAHHAH!"


    With a scream, Leon hit his head on the ground.


    "If only I would have been stronger this wouldn''t happen..I am fucking asshole."


    "I am the reason behind their death...I killed them...¡­I killed those children....Aaaaaaa!"


    "I broke my promise¡­I broke my promise to never let children suffer like I did¡­.AAAAHHHHH!"


    Leon''s stomach churned as he realized the true nature of the ce he had stumbled upon. It was aboratory of horrors, where unspeakable human experiments were being conducted on innocent children.


    His hands clenched into fists, and anger burned in his chest as he surveyed the scene before him.


    The madness that he had suppressed erupted giving Sophia a bone chilling scare.


    Leon''s regret morphed into a chilling madness as he realized his inability to save the innocent


    Clutching his head in despair, he descended into a frenzy of self-harm, beating himself mercilessly in a futile attempt to escape the horror around him.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    He hit his head harder on the floor creating cracks. He wanted to pass out¡­He wanted to forget it¡­.


    He wanted to forget this damn ce.


    Sophia who tried to stop Leon felt a strong force hammering her as Leon mmed his hard head onto her making her vision dizzy and sending her crashing onto the floor with a groan.


    With each blow, his mind shattered further, consumed by the darkness within.


    Each ragged breath he took felt like shards of ss piercing his lungs, reminding him of the uselessness that led to these children.


    But beneath the surface of remorse lurked something far darker, a twisted manifestation of his fractured mind.


    As his mind spiraled into madness, Leon''s grip on reality began to slip, the boundaries between sanity and insanity blurring into a maelstrom of chaos.


    With a primal scream of anguish, he wed at his own flesh, nails digging deep into his skin as if trying to tear himself apart from within. Each blow he delivered to his own body was a desperate attempt to purge himself of the overwhelming guilt that threatened to consume him whole.


    But the pain, the relentless agony of his own self-inflicted punishment, only fueled the mes of his madness.


    The memories and sufferings of his previous life flooded his mind making him go crazy.


    Seeing that hitting his head onto the floor wasn''t working, in a frenzied frenzy, he beat his fists against his skull, each impact sending shockwaves of torment reverberating through his shattered mind.


    "LIEGE.."


    "Master¡­"


    "Wake up!"


    Just then thousands of bestial cries erupted in his mind and many pairs of hands held him.


    A sound of intense sobbing emerged.


    A hint of sanity flickered in Leon''s mad eyes.


    Determined to put an end to this horror, Leon braced himself and stepped forward, his hands shaking with a mix of fear and anger.


    "SEEEEPPHHHHHHH!I AM GONNAAAA FUCKING KILL YOU AND I SWEAR IT."


    "You will regret for making me remember this¡­.You will regret harming kids and I fucking swear it."


    "Now it''s not a matter of personal revenge. It''s a matter of existence¡­.And until you disappear I won''t stop!"


    Following his deration, a terrifying explosion of darkness erupted from his body and soon the entire shadow zone was covered in a primal darkness¡­.


    .......


    For those who arementing and giving 1 star for no R18 chapters.


    I said it is going to be R18.In fact scenes between Leon and Sophia are already written but since this book is in WPC, there a rule that to be WPC winner your book shouldn''t have R18 scenes.If wrote a full fledged R18, I would be kicked out of the contest so that is why it has been held but it will thereter albeit few.

 Chapter 218 218:A Look Into Past

    <h4>Chapter 218 218:A Look Into Past</h4>


    Night and day.....


    Everything just felt the same for him after that day.


    23rd November 2018, 5 years 8 months 12 days¡­..


    It was a fine pleasant morning and everything was going on as usual.


    His mother''s loveable smile as she prepared breakfast while his father''s heartyughter as he read the newspaper while humming a pleasant song sneaking nces at his mother but soon everything changes.


    That was the day when my parents were brutally killed right in front of me. The murderer didn''t kill them swiftly.


    CLING!


    The sound of the doorbell rang in quick session and his father with a grumpy expression put down the paper and went to the entrance.


    Leon, who was ying with a y car, looked at the entrance door and saw his father speaking to a few dark figures.


    "Mother¡­I am hungry."


    "Just two minutes.."


    As he waited for his mom to finish cooking, a piercing scream.


    "Leon, Rina.....Run....."


    A hoarse voice escaped from the entrance.


    The voice hadn''t fallen when Rina with a panicked expression threw the cooking utensils rang hurriedly and picked up Leon.


    "Mom¡­What''s happened¡­"Leon didn''t even finish his sentence as his eyes got stuck as when Rina pulled him up, a scene reflected in his eyes making his eyes wide open.


    Before Leon''s wide-opened eyes, first, a figure held his father and another stabbed his father back, then at his eyeball and as he screamed, they dug a knife into her throat.


    His father, despite the pain, tried to get hold of the killers while his mother attempted to escape from the back door but arge metallic bat flying in the air hit her head, almost cracking her skull.


    .....


    [Leon POV]


    My vision became dark for a moment.


    We fell on the ground with a thud and I was thrown to the side of the kitchen.


    I hit the wooden shelves of the kitchen loudly which made me groan in pain but just as I tried to wake my whole body faltered when I saw my mother''s face.


    From behind she was pulled with such force that her dress was torn off while a knife was lodged over the shoulder but despite this she extended her.Though in deep pain there was a smile.


    A smile so sweet and loving that almost tore my heart apart with that smile.


    Casting a smile, my mother gave me those final words.


    "Leon, survive and live happily."


    "Now runnnn!"


    "MOM!"


    I screamed and tried to catch her hand, but I was kicked brutally by a man in the stomach to the point that I coughed blood.


    "Fuck off kid¡­."


    My body got dragged onto the floor and I curled up holding my stomach.


    "AHHHHH!".


    "KYAKAKAK!"


    After that, everything was a blur.


    My mind wasn''t able to process the after-effects anymore. My eyes were wide open but inside I was already unconscious.


    After vandalizing my parents and stabbing them multiple times to death the murderer with a sickening smile walked toward me extending their knife to kill but before they could do that sirens started ringing and the sound of gunshot echoed.


    ........


    "AHHHHHH!"


    The next thing I remember was that I woke up in the hospital terrified. Every time I opened my eyes, sinister scenes, and nightmares would haunt me.


    In moments of panic, I would move my hands to hold my mother''s hands who would always apany me to sleep and caress my head when I had a nightmare but.....


    This time there was no one....


    Except for me alone in bed, there was none.


    The feelings of despair, agony, and loneliness crawled upon me.


    I don''t know what to do and I don''t know how I can live alone.


    Why did you leave me alive?


    Why¡­Why didn''t you kill me?


    Why do I have to suffer this suffocating feeling and nightmare?


    Should I just die?


    But how can I die?


    Should I jump off the building?


    But isn''t that too painful


    So what should I do?


    I don''t know anything except for the fact that I wanted


    revenge.


    If not that, I would have lost myself and be a dead soul.


    I have already lost my voice by screaming again. My hands have


    been painted red after getting repeated tranquilizers.


    By the 8th day when I was able to recover a bit and walked


    around. Except for doctors and nurses, I haven''t seen anyone in


    the ward and for some reason their reactions were cold and


    their eyes were filled with disgust.


    And didn''t take long to find the reason behind all this.


    With trembling steps, I walked through the hospital corridor and


    saw a huge crowd before the TV.


    For some reason, it piqued his interest, and I walked ahead to


    take a look and saw two news anchors rying some important


    news but the moment I saw the names and pictures shing on


    the screen, my legs became weak.


    [Aaron and Rina Martin. The two top researchers of Gic


    Co...had not only stolen a medical serum and sold it to


    neighboring countries but they had done numerous human


    experiments resulting in the death of hundreds of people. The


    number of lives taken by their unregted human experiments


    killed almost 1000. The people experimented upon are either


    kidnapped or trafficked illegally.]


    [ording to the sources, they have been developed by a


    potent drug after numerous human experiments. Though it


    might be incredibly helpful, it has very very bad side effects.]


    [Last Friday, the family of victims formed a group and entered


    the ce to kill the deadly couple who used drugs to fight them


    back. Despite this, they emerged victorious and killed the


    couple bringing justice to the hundreds of dead families. In the


    court trial after the respective evidence, they were sentenced


    to 15 years of prison but for their miraculous deeds in exposing


    such a huge thing and doing social service, many people as well


    government stepped in and reduced the sentence by years.]


    [March of Justice had been going on and thousands of people


    have gathered in the Twine City street burning down the two


    evil researcher spirits while lighting candles for the innocent


    souls harmed by this evil inhumane couple.]


    "Thank God! Justice is served."


    "Haaaa!What did I say?"


    "Justice always wins?"


    "I wish these two couples were burned in hell and went through


    the cruelest and heinous torture


    [While many people are grieving for the dead, many are happy


    for the death of the couple.]


    Leon''s eyes were glued to the television disying the news.


    His body became frigid and his heart beat violently.


    All the hairs on his body stood and his legs shivered.


    "NOOOOO!They are innocent."


    With a maddening roar, he ran towards the television screen but


    stumbling he fell on the floor however, it didn''t stop him from


    confronting others.


    "LIE! LIE!LiE!"


    "All of this is a lie. My parents were good guys. They can never


    do this." I screamed with my hoarse voice and looked hoping for


    some encouragement.


    I can feel my tears cracking and tearing up but I didn''t stop


    screaming.


    A deep silence reigned in the entire hallway for a few moments


    and just as I thought my words made some effect, my whole


    body tingled.


    All I saw were eyes filled with venom and disgust as if they were


    looking at some kind of filth.


    "TSK!"


    "So he is that criminal child."


    "What a bastard! I am sure he would be a huge criminal


    and murder innocents."


    "We should get rid of him?"

 Chapter 219 219:A Look Into Past[II]

    <h4>Chapter 219 219:A Look Into Past[II] </h4>


    Leon''s heart pounded in fear seeing those gazes and at that time, a loud sound broke amongst the ground, and an old man dashed at him.


    Before Leon could react, a foot crashed on his face.


    "FUCK You!"


    "AHHHHH!"


    He screamed as the foot mmed directly into his face. He wrapped my hands around his face to protect him, but the old man then squatted down and started punching him.


    "Your family killed my children. Your family destroyed my family."


    The old man roaring violently thrashed Leon and a few momentster the doctor started to pull him away.


    "Old man stop! You will kill him!"


    "Uncle calm down?"


    "Nurse brings another tranquilizer."


    "Let him go. I will kill him."


    "He shouldn''t exist."


    "Such a menace should be killed and fed to dogs. My family, he killed them all. He killed them all...."The old man burst into tears trying to get free but once he was pinned down by the injection he lost his consciousness.


    While several people looked after the old man''s well-being, no one¡­none of them even bothered checking the small bloodied figure lying beside and coughing blood.


    His body was left on the cold floor until a senior nurse was unable to bear it and carried him back to his ward.


    ...¡­.


    The memories of that fateful day, November 23rd, 2018, haunted Leon relentlessly, each moment etched into his mind with agonizing rity.


    The screams of his parents echoed in his ears, their desperate pleas for him to run, to survive, forever etched into his soul.


    But no matter how many times he reyed that horrifying scene in his mind, the oue remained the same¡­..


    That was¡­..


    His parents were brutally murdered before his very eyes.


    The pain of loss, the raw anguish of witnessing such senseless violence, consumed Leon like a poison leaving him hollow and empty inside.


    Night and day blurred together, each moment reminding him of the void that now filled his heart and telling him that he was all alone.


    Alone in the world, with no one to turn to, Leon felt as though he was drowning in a sea of despair, his every breath a struggle against the crushing weight of loneliness.


    And then there were the nightmares, haunting him relentlessly as he slept, their vivid images tormenting him with memories too painful to bear.


    He would wake in a cold sweat, his heart racing, his mind gued by the ghosts of his past. In those moments of panic, he would reach out for his parents, seeking theirforting embrace, only to find himself alone in the darkness.


    Despite the short time, his thinking matured as if he was forced to act out of his age.


    The hospital became his prison, its white halls a stark reminder of the life he had lost.


    Surrounded by strangers with their cold, indifferent states, Leon felt like an outsider in his world.


    Their whispers of condemnation, their judgmental nces, only served to deepen his sense of istion, driving him further into the depths of despair.


    Every day he opened his eyes, curses would pour upon him. The hospital became famous as many people came to visit him.


    Not in concern rather they want to see the venomous child. Even news reports hovered around the ce all around and even tried to get him to speak but as if mum, Leon never spoke again as if he had lost his voice.


    Inwardly he wondered why the hell the hospital was even keeping him there instead of throwing him but the only answer he got was that it was a court order and money had been deducted from his father''s ount.


    ''That was the only mercy you are given but what your parents did, you should even deserve it as your parents killed many innocent children.''


    The doctor didn''t forget to hide the sarcastic remarks. For everyone, he had already be a garbage dump on whom everyone could dump their hate.


    He began to grow insane and wonder if his parents were really bad and just acted but he convinced his heart that this wasn''t possible because even their way of killing was falsified.


    He felt very paranoid and hoped that someone¡­someone out there would fight for justice s¡­


    His parents were killed right in front of his eyes but they telecasted that they were killed while doing another experiment and injecting drugs.


    No matter, whether this lie had be truth engraved in everyone''s hearts.


    After half a year of treatment, he finally came out. He was registered in the school where he studied before.


    His parents left a huge fortune but most of it just disappeared but left over was enough for him to go to school, however, the house had been sold and he was given an apartment in a nearby society that belonged to his family.


    Leon, who stepped into one of his most cherished ces, suddenly found themselves roaming in uncharted territory.


    "Hello¡­.I Gath¡­"


    "Sonia¡­"


    "Matt¡­Its me¡­Leon.."


    "Why are you all ignoring me?"


    When he left, he still had many friends but when he returned, all he saw was coldness and people trying to get as far away as possible.


    They avoided him as if he were a gue. Even the teachers wouldn''t hesitate to curse and swear at him and evenin to get rid of him.


    The faces he was familiar with were nowhere to be found. He tried to get closer to them, but they just averted his gaze and ran away.


    While few even cried out of nowhere saying that if they yed with him, their parents would beat them.


    It was so bad that Leon stopped interacting with them. The parents who woulde to pick up their kids wouldn''t hide their contempt while some even prayed that it was a blessing that their kids hadn''t been kidnapped and turned into research subjects.


    But he didn''t have time to waste time thinking about this as another blow was soon out to strike him.


    All the money in his parent''s ount was seized out of nowhere and he was transferred to an orphanage.


    He used to stay in a small apartment that was held by his parents but he was thrown out of the locality. Some ck dressed suit individuals came and took him out saying that it was time for him to visit his new home.


    He wondered what it was going to be.


    Contrary to his expectations, it was one of the vilest and dirtiest ces of all.

 Chapter 220 220:A Look Into Past[III]

    <h4>Chapter 220 220:A Look Into Past[III]</h4>


    "Hey, Leon, wash my pants."


    "Bring me food.."


    "Sweep the floor."


    "I can''t do tha¡­...''''Leon hadn''t even finished his sentence when he first mmed on his gut.


    "It seems you are not used to this ce. This is the neer ritual."


    Several boys a bit taller than him surrounded him looking at him in contempt.


    "It''s good that we didn''t beat you to death or throw you out."


    "What¡­Are you going to kill us like your parents?"


    Leon gritted his teeth to fight back but he was forced to swallow his grievance and went back to sweep the floor.


    He was moved to the orphanage and was the youngest one at that ce and everyone''s punching bag.


    His day starts with getting beaten and doing chores and ends with getting beaten.


    Even at the tender age of 10, one could see kids smoking and chewing tobo. As for how they got this¡­


    Most of the kids roaming the street were picked up by gangs and we were asked to act as beggars to earn money.


    The orphanage he lived in was under such a vile gang. However, at leastpared to others, they were at least humane.


    They allowed schooling and didn''t force kids to beg but they had to work once they turned 15.


    Wake up, get beaten, do daily chores, and go to school¡­


    That was his daily routine. He wanted to avoid school but for his greater goals, he knew he should know the basics to study.


    He didn''t know whether the day woulde but he was hopeful that something would change if this kept going.


    And that''s when he found a ray of hope.


    ...¡­.


    A year passed within a blink and Leon was almost 10.


    One day, the teacher lectured about the cops and their bravery.


    A cop named Brandon came to their ss during the speech and exined how Cops are essential for the world and how they maintainw and order.


    Cops were harbingers of justice and didn''t hesitate to fight against evil as at the end of the day good wins over evil.


    The speech opened his eyes, nting a small bud in his heart.


    It was a glimmer of hope for him.


    He found a new ray of light and a straw to grab.


    "Cop...I.will be a Cop and grant justice to my parents but before that, I should ask for their help."


    Leon shouted and decided to follow up and meet Brandon after the ss.


    "He looks like a hero. I am sure he would listen to my side of the story."


    That''s what he thought but...


    BANG!


    "Son of a bitch, how did you even say that?"


    BANG!


    "How dare you ask for justice for filthy scums."


    Bradon who smiled eloquently and gently in the ss now was looking down at him with sharp cold eyes.


    He raised his hand to hit Leon and held his chin tightly making him cry.


    "ARGH!"


    "Please, it hurts."


    Leon''s whole body trembled to see those gazes.


    "Do you know what kind of scum your parents were? What kind of vile deeds have theymitted? They are worse than animals."


    "They aren''t?"Leon shouted, only to be answered with a p.


    "Shut up! I don''t listen to scums."


    PAKKKKK!


    A loud p shook his whole frail body.


    Leon''s body dimmed down and blood trailed from his lips.


    Sometimes he even wondered if his parents were at fault but remembering their sweet gestures and his mother''s happiness when she used to donate for small kids, he couldn''t help but believe in them.


    If he doesn''t trust them and condemns them then would he be any different from the world?


    "Scum...My parents aren''t scum. One day I will reveal to the whole world that my parents won''t be scum. There ought to be a good cop who will surely listen to my pleas."


    "Because God is there seeing everything and will punish evil."


    "Hahaha!"Brandonughed and put a cigar on his lips.


    "Kid, God judges that your parents are guilty and we''re killed as karma. It is still time, hurry up and ept the fact that..."


    Brandon bent down and blew air straight at Leon''s face.


    "That your parents were filthy bastards who should be executed and butchered publicly."


    "Innocents¡­.They are innocents "Leon shouted angrily but bored by this Brandon kicked Leon again and left.


    However, Leon didn''t lose all his hope.


    "There will be someone¡­There will surely be a good cop."


    .......


    From that day, Leon traveled to every police station. With no money, he walked on foot traveling here and there in the hope for light.


    Leon''s footsteps echoed through the corridors of the police station, his heart pounding with a mixture of fear and desperation. He approached the front desk, where a tired-


    looking officer sat, buried beneath a mountain of paperwork.


    "Excuse me," Leon began, his voice trembling with emotion. "I need to report a crime."


    "Kid, this isn''t time for a joke."The man red at Leon.


    "I am not joking. I swear in the name of God."


    The officer nced up for a moment with an expression of indifference. "Fill out this form and wait your turn," he said dismissively, sliding a piece of paper across the desk.


    Leon''s hands shook as he filled out the form, his mind racing with thoughts of his parents'' murder. When he finished, he approached the officer once more, his eyes pleading for help.


    The moment the Officer looked at the name, he stared at Leon with wide eyes and tore the form drawing everyone''s attention.


    "Hahahahaah!"


    "I have never seen such filth."


    "Hey, this kid is insane. His parentsmitted a crime and now he is here to ask for justice."The man chuckled and spoke aloud drawing everyone''s attention.


    "No, my parents are innocent."


    "Innocent¡­"The man''s expression changes.


    "Your parents are worse than terrorists."


    "Please," Leon begged, his voice barely above a whisper. "My parents were killed, but they were innocent. You have to investigate, you have to clear their name."


    "Shut up and get out,"


    "No¡­.I won''t move until¡­"


    "Kid¡­"


    Leon''s voice paused when a hand grabbed the back of his neck.


    "Get out when I am being nice otherwise we will throw you out."

 Chapter 221 221:A Look Into Past[IV]

    <h4>Chapter 221 221:A Look Into Past[IV] </h4>


    "How can you do that? Aren''t you all enforcers of justice so how can you do that and turn a blind eye to other pleas?"


    Unable to bear it anymore, the man shouted.


    "Throw him out of this ce."


    "You can''t do this.."


    "Throw him out.."


    With that, Leon was forcefully thrown out of the station.


    Getting up, Leon wiped his tears


    "I can''t lose hope. There are still other ces."


    Leon''s heart sank as he left the police station, his hopes dashed once again. But he refused to give up. He moved on to the next station, and the next, repeating his plea for justice with each new encounter.


    In several ces, he was even beaten to death. His body had been filled with bruises and fractured bones nevertheless he persisted.


    On his way, he visited the Church and temples to pray and heard the priest


    He believed in God.


    He believed in the teachings of God.


    Since there is God, there is justice.


    Someone would surely help him and he just needed to find someone.


    This was his trial and test.


    A mission that he thought God issued him.


    At each station, he was met with the same response, apathy, indifference, and a reluctance to take his case seriously. But Leon refused to give up.


    He begged and pleaded, his words falling on deaf ears as he desperately sought someone who would listen, someone who would help him uncover the truth.


    But as the days passed and the hope began to set, Leon''s resolve began to waver. With each rejection, his hope dwindled, until he felt like a lost soul adrift in a sea of indifference.


    However soon he found hope again.


    The officer named Micheal sighed, his patience wearing thin. "We''ll look into it," he said, his tonecking conviction. "But we have other cases to deal with, you know."


    "And it won''t be easy," He reminded me.


    "Thanks.Thanks for epting the case.''''Leon shouted and kowtowed before the gray-bearded policeman.


    "Finally...Finally someone good enough..."Leon cried in tears of joy.


    "Thank you, god!"


    Leon didn''t forget to pray and thanked God.


    He knew that God was watching him.


    He knew that he wasn''t abandoned and all of this was a test for him.


    And he thought that he finally ovee it but.....


    The next day when he came to the station.


    "Hey, I apologize...."Micheal muttered, bowing his head.


    "What? Why?"Leon''s voice quivered seeing the man who had epted the case yesterday had closed it down and it hadn''t even been 24 hours since he filed theint.


    "I am sorry Leon, I can''t do anything."


    "Why? Why are you all like this?"Leon burst out unable to contain his emotions.


    He jumped forward held Micheal''s thigh and screamed tearfully.


    "Aren''t you the one who maintainsw and order? Are you all who symbolize justice so why aren''t you listening to my pleas."


    "What would amon man do if even the server of justice won''t do it? On whom can one depend in time of need."


    "I...."


    "Micheal, who is making a scene here? Stop this nuisance now?"


    Micheal''s superior shouted seeing which Micheal stared at Leon with pity.


    He took out a hundred dor note and tugged it down in Leon''s pocket.


    Then he held Leon''s shoulder and shook his shoulder forcefully.


    "Kid, listen to me, Leon. This world is biased. We weak can''t fight against the strong. The death of your parents is mysterious and there are several political figures involved in it so no one can do anything unless you can be someone high up in the government or be a reputed person."


    With this, Micheal pushed Leon who desperately clung to his legs but with a grave heart.


    He pushed him out and closed the door.


    Finally, as thest station closed its doors for the night, Leon sank to his knees in despair, his tears mingling with the cold, hard pavement beneath him.


    He had pleaded and begged, but his efforts had been in vain. His parents'' murderers remained free, their names tarnished by false usations, and Leon was left with nothing but his shattered dreams and a heart full of sorrow.


    "Be someone stronger. Someone of higher authority."


    Micheal''s words echoed in Leon''s mind.


    Even in his darkest moment, a flicker of determination burned within him.


    He would not rest until he had uncovered the truth until justice had been served for his parents and their names had been cleared. And with that resolve burning brightly in his soul, Leon rose to his feet once more.


    Staring at the sky, he roared in fury to show his resolve.


    "I...I won''t give up matter what...I won''t give up when I find those scum and make each one of them pay."


    However, just as he made a deration, the sound of thunder struck the ce, and dark clouds covered his vision.


    Seeing the huge clouds made him feel how small he was.


    He didn''t even know who framed his parents and who set them up.


    He didn''t know anything at all and as the officer said several political figures were involved in it.


    Feeling lifeless he sat there at the side of the pavement. With dim eyes, he slurped on the floor.


    After his hopes were crushed, all he could see was a huge darkness blocking his sight.


    "What should I do?"


    "Mother¡­.Father¡­.What should I do¡­"


    "Everything is dark..."


    BOOM!


    A ray of lightning pierced through the sky lightening the sky


    Drops of rain started to stter onto him washing his whole body and drenching him in rain.


    He didn''t know whether his cheeks were wet due to rain or tears of helplessness.


    At that time, the rain hitting him suddenly stopped and a huge umbre covered him, taking him by surprise.


    "Why are you standing here like a statue? You will be sick."


    Then as he turned his head, he saw a small petite figure shouting while grasping an umbre.


    "Just looking ande closer."


    A small blonde-haired girl swaying in the rain held the umbre to protect him from the rain.


    "What are you doing?"He asked with a confused expression and stepped back.


    "Protecting you from rain!"


    "Why?"Leon asked, unable to understand the girl''s thoughts


    "Does one even need a reason to help someone?"The girl asked, tilting her head.


    No one had ever shown him sympathy and maybe this girl would be the same after he learns that.


    "You won''t say that after you know who I am?"


    "Huh! But I know you¡­Aren''t you Leon living at Pity Children Orphanage and you are very famous as your parents were involved in a very huge case like killing many. "


    "Then shouldn''t you avoid ''cause I am a bad guy."


    "Who said that? You are a good guy, I saw you save the cat a few days ago, and just because your parents were bad doesn''t mean you are also bad."


    "You¡­."Leon was baffled by the girl''s thinking and wondered if she was sane.


    "What are you? Stop wasting time ande closer."The girl screamed and pulled Leon closer to her so that he could be shielded properly from the rain.

 Chapter 222 222:The Grand Plan

    <h4>Chapter 222 222:The Grand n</h4>


    Leon made his goal to be stronger but he didn''t know how to do this...


    Being lost, he wandered...


    He wandered across the lonely streets, and the vilest slums, and at the end of the day, he would be found praying in church.


    He wandered around meaningless as if searching for something.


    He dropped out of school and ran away from the orphanage which was like a leash of clothes wrapped around his neck.


    He started to do misceneous tasks to earn a living but he never begged, he never stole nor did he take money from anyone who gave him in pity.


    Days passed followed by months which soon turned to years.


    He learned various martial arts, fought in the street, and did all kinds of things he could to train his body until his body started breaking apart.


    However, amidst all of this, he didn''t forget one thing which was to believe in God but even that wasing to an end and he started to lose his patience.


    When he asked the Priest about his suffering.


    The Priest would cast him a gentle smile and then exin.


    "He is the noble and supreme existence of all. Everything is part of his grand n. Who are we to doubt his n? Just believe in him and walk the path that has beenid before you."


    Every day he would read the Bible, hear the Priest''s preaching, and at the end try to understand.


    He even started praying to other religions, understanding their beliefs.


    He even read fantasy novels and story books of fairy tales ending where the protagonist despite the cruel fight, endless misery, and pain, had a very good and happy ending.


    He grabbed onto everything that was enough to motivate him and believe in the process.


    But atst, he finally snapped out of his patience, unable to carry on but amidst all this, there was still a ray of hope.


    A thread of love that bound his heart and healed his heart made him feel that he wasn''t a pathetic lone soul.


    .......


    Leon was now 14 years old and now lived in a single-room and bathroom-rented apartment in a small town.


    The apartment was next to the girl he had a sincere crush on. No, maybe he had already fallen for her.


    Her name was Ana who daringly invaded his life during that rainy time.


    Leon started to get closer to the cheerful girl but as he got closer, he found that her life wasn''t as cheerful as it seemed.


    It was worse¡­..


    Her life was also filled with thorns and sadness because of her father who lost a huge sum of money due to gambling and moved out from a high-end house to this small apartment where Leon followed.


    One day as usual after wandering around tillte night, Leon put his keys to open the door but he was about to step in when a piercing scream shattered the stillness of the night.


    "Fucking bitch."


    "Can''t do a thing well."


    "I am gonna fucking kill you."


    "ARGHHHH!"


    "No stop!"


    "Please, don''t hit her¡­.If you want to kill, hit me...Please...Aaaahh!"


    Leon jolted awake, his heart pounding in his chest.


    He was already used to this scream.


    The sound came from Ana''s house.


    Ana''s father was a tall man who looked calm and a good person but at night he would turn into a beast. He would gamble squandering all the money while her mom and she had to work hard to earn.


    After being drunk and taking drugs, he would hit his wife who would try to protect Ana from abuse.


    Leon tried to help Ana and her mother but Ana''s mother was too afraid to leave orin because the man threatened that if she left orined irrespective of the consequences he would kill her daughter.


    Meanwhile, Ana loved her father very much and every time Leon mentioned her father she would burst into tears and start recounting the story of her lovely childhood when her father was a very good man and would care for him.


    She said that he cared for them and would soon change when they saw their love.


    This left a very bitter aftertaste and sometimes he even urge to kill that asshole but thinking that Ana would be sad, he stopped in.


    Except for the matter with father, he had never seen Ana sad, who would always say that it was one of God''s Grand ns.


    He is making them suffer now to prepare for the happy times ahead.


    It''s because of her that he was able to persist in the belief of God and Goodness.


    But unable to calm his heart, Leon even sneaked in toin but the Cops didn''t give a damn and dismissed him calling him a third wheel.


    So, it had been going around like this but Leon felt a bad premonition as the screams were especially loud along with the shattering of ss.


    A loud sound echoed followed by Ana''s heavy gasp.


    "FATHER¡­DON''T DO THIS¡­FATHER PLEASE STOP¡­.YOU CAN''T DO THIS TO ANA!"


    After the scream, a deafening silence prevailed.


    And this silence frightened him more than the loud noises.


    His heart started to beat in unease.


    This was almost a daily affair but this time the sounds were quite intense and a bad premonition suffocated his heart.


    He wasn''t able to restrain himself and knocked on the door loudly.


    "Open the door."


    "Hey, open the door."


    Leon banged the door loudly like a madman. The apartment rooms around were empty. The ce was at quite a narrow end and low tier. Most people living here are poor workers who have a night shift in the nearby factory and the few remaining are women who turn a blind eye cause everyone''s house conditions are the same.


    While the man spent the day drinking, the woman would be whoring around. By chance, if you are good then congrattions, you have won a gift package to get suppressed and suffer.


    So, he was alone here.


    "Stop it son of bitch and go home."An angry manly voice came from inside.


    Despite the screams, the answering from the door remained changed but what scared him was there was no sound of Ana or her mother.


    Usually, Ana would have run to open the door. His patience snapped.


    "Damn! I''m going in.."

 Chapter 223 223:The Grand Plan[II]

    <h4>Chapter 223 223:The Grand n[II] </h4>


    Leon screamed and seeing the man didn''t open the door, he kicked the door forcefully.


    BANG!BANG!BANG!


    The current Leon though 14, thin and frail wasn''t weak. Practicing martial arts and punching on walls, his fist and legs had tougher up.


    Being in a dpidated house, with a few kicks he burst open the door and approached it forcefully.


    With force, he stumbled over the steep slope and fell down but just as he got up, his eyes widened to the point of popping out of the socket.


    The scene he witnessed made his heart falter and an agonizing pain pangs his heart as if a sharp shard of broken ss had been struck inside.


    Ana''s mother had her upper clothes torn andid on the floor with pieces of ss splinters struck over her face, and head, and blood sttering all around.


    In a fit of drunken rage, that m*therfucker had taken the life of his wife and now set his sights on the defenseless girl.


    One of his hands was directly strangled and his neck and the other one was¡­.


    Pushing her down, he had already torn her skirt as if he was trying to rape her.


    The bloody fucker had lost the sanity of a human and wasn''t even going to let his child live.


    At times with pitiful sobs and a painful groan, Ana''s head turned towards him in a robotic motion, and she opened her lips.


    Leon could see a myriad of emotions ranging from fear, sorrow, anxiety, pain, and betrayal.


    She was about to say something when a crackling sound resonated as the man squeezed her neck and screamed.


    "Bitch¡­.You are the same as your mother¡­Just die¡­"


    Her lips opened wide but no voice came out of the puddle of tears and disheveled hair transmitted everything¡­


    "AHHHHHH!"


    A hoarse groan escaped from his lips.


    At that time, Leon felt something inside him exploding.


    Something inside him snapped out.


    He felt something breaking and tearing apart.


    Every day he would have the urge to kill the son of bitches around him but he always managed to control his urge but today something changed.


    His mind became nk and his vision became blurry.


    He felt a rush of energy pulsating in his body and his head throbbed.


    "AAAAAAAAHHHHH!"


    Leon''s blood boiled with fury as he witnessed the scene unfolding before him. With a primal roar, he jumped up and lunged at the man.


    BANG!


    Throwing his body, he mmed himself onto the man, and then fists raining down with unbridled force.


    "Who the fuck...."


    A groaning voice carrying a heavy smell of alcohol emerged from the man''s lips but he didn''t even finish when Leon punched his face with great force mming him onto the ground.


    "kHUMMM?"


    "DIEEEE!"


    The man''s mind jolted awake from the drunkness after being punched.


    The man fought back, but he was no match for Leon''s pent-up wrath.


    "Let me go, "The man''s voice quivered as he pushed Leon with a strong force.


    Leon, who was quite thin, was thrown by the force.


    The man got up on his hands to run but Leon grabbed the man''s legs and pulled down and struck his head by mming his elbow as hard as possible.


    BANG!


    "DIE!"


    "DIE! DIE!DIE!DIE!"


    "I will kill you¡­"


    Clenching his fist, Leon punched with all his strength aiming for the soft spots.


    He stabbed the man''s eyes with his finger, and punctured his nose.


    Blow after blow rained down upon the man until hey motionless on the ground, a broken and defeated figure.


    Running around, he grabbed a hard vase and then smashed it with everything he got into his hands that rolled around.


    Leon smashed open his skull breaking it into tatters but this wasn''t enough.


    Blood and pieces of brain matter sttered across the face but he kept on going until it dawned on him what he did.


    His blurry vision started to clear up and on seeing a puddle of


    "No..."


    BLEUERGGG!


    Leon felt utterly disgusted seeing the gore and horror. His stomach churned as he looked at a mushy pulpy substance in his hand and he vomited emptying his stomach.


    After a moment as he remembered about Ana he suppressed his uneasiness and jumped towards the girl.


    "Anaaaaa....."


    Leon first took out his shirt and covered her lower naked portion while extending to hold her cheek but the moment his hands touched her face.


    A sense of dreariness washed upon him.


    "It can''t be..."


    His heart skipped a beat.


    The air seemed to grow thick and heavy as Leon''s eyes fell upon the lifeless form of a familiar figure, lying motionless before him. A sense of disbelief washed over him, mingling with the sharp pang of despair that twisted in the pit of his stomach.


    She wasn''t breathing anymore.


    Leon felt nauseous as the horrifying feeling finally dawned on him. That bastard didn''t even leave her own daughter.


    There was a saying that even tigers don''t eat their own cubs but it was false.


    Everything he believed before crashed down instantly.


    Leon''s eyes darted to the red marks over the neck and the broken long nails oozing blood. She resisted but he grabbed her neck while trying to have his way.


    Then his eyes fell on the lifeless figure of Ana''s mother. The man seemed to have hit her head with a flower for some reason.


    His chest tightened with an overwhelming wave of agony, each breath felt like a struggle against the crushing weight of sorrow that threatened to engulf him. It felt as though a gaping void had opened up inside him, swallowing him whole and leaving nothing but an emptiness that echoed with the echoes of his grief.


    As his eyes sunk deeper, he spotted a cross mark of God at the corner of the house that further red him up.


    His eyes be bloodshot and anger swallowed him up.


    Swallowing his saliva, Leon hit his head as he screamed


    "God''s n...."


    "Is this also a part of your grand n?"


    "Is this your grand fucking n?"


    "A fucking n where innocent had to die...Is this what we get for believing in you."


    "Believe¡­Those sons of bitches said to believe and pray to God during difficult times so where he was now...."


    "AAHHHHHHHH!WHERE ARE YOU?"


    Leon screamed to the point he felt his throat tearing up but this wasn''t enough to stop him.


    At this point, he just wanted to kill every white robe bastard and bomb down every liar who gave them false hope.


    "I understand now. All of this is a lie¡­ everything about justice and good is nothing but damn lies muttered to gain attention and sympathy, and goodwill."


    "Is this the result of being weak who just put their trust in God?"


    "Hahahahahahahaha!"Leon startedughing and digged his nails into his face. He scratched his face whileughing like a maniac.


    "You are no God.....No, there is no God."


    "There is no justice....."


    "In this fucking world¡­.There is no justice no evil no good not bad¡­."


    "There is no human¡­All that exists is¡­"


    "A group of monsters willing to do anything for their own greed."

 Chapter 224 224:The Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 224 224:The Wedding</h4>


    Leon knew he had only two options, call the cops or run.But the image of the first option disappeared as soon as he appeared.


    Leon stared at Ana''s mother and chewed his lips, making a bitter choice.


    He knowtowed and shouted,"Please forgive me Auntie but I am helpless."


    Apologizing, he picked up Ana''s dead body.


    It was deadte at night.He pulled up Ana''s body, covered in a ck bag and then hiding her.


    Then he wrapped his hands in two polythene bag, and then looked for perfumes and powder which he scattered around to dy the stench of blood.Even if it holds for an hour it was enough.


    Before going, he first put the body outside in a safe ce for a moment and thening in, he tied the inside door knob with a wire to make it stay locked and jumped out of the window.


    Then picking her body, he ran away and his figure disappeared in the darkness of night.


    A week went by...¡­


    The Cops found out about the situation only after 5 days.


    At first the resident ignored it thinking that the bad odor was from garbage which was nothing knew as they were practically in a slum area but the stench became unbearable.


    They searched around and arrived at two conclusions.


    The husband and wife fought, and the husband killed the woman.Then their daughter in fit managed to kill her into such a state and ran away.


    Second was the chances of a third party doing it but it was quite difficult to trace as the traces had be faint after leaving for many days¡­.


    In a far away ce, in the backyard of a grave, a man sat with solemn expression.


    His eyes were hollow and dark devoid of any emotion.


    Traces of lingering shed in his eyes as he stared at the mound.


    The image of lovely smiling girl hiding her behind the veil appeared in his eyes.


    They say to leave everything to Karma.


    They say to leave everything to God.


    But what about the one who suffered and died in suffering?


    What does it matter when an evil person gets punished when several innocents have already been killed?


    Why are millions of people suffering in pain, and despair and begging for God''s mercy, while the sinners are enjoying themselves and living a life unbridled?


    With each passing day, Leon found himself sinking deeper into a pit of despair and disillusionment.


    The moral fabric of the universe seemed to unravel before his eyes, leaving behind nothing but chaos and confusion. How could there be any pretense of right or wrong in a world where the innocent suffered and the guilty went unpunished?


    Thousands of questions rang in his mind again and again, eating away thest shred of insanity bound to him.


    As he grappled with these existential questions, Leon''s faith in the inherent goodness of humanity began to waver. The concept of morality itself seemed like a fragile illusion, easily shattered by the harsh realities of life.


    What was the point of striving for justice and righteousness when the world was so inherently unjust?


    And that''s how he found his vision.


    If God won''t be there to give justice, he will enact justice.


    If God won''t listen to people''s pleas, he would listen to their suffering.


    He would jump into the pool of abyss so that others wouldn''t have to jump into it.


    He would kill..kill.... kill...He would kill every piece of shit so that the society won''t have ill omen.


    By killing one he saves many who might be a victim of those pieces of shit.


    But was he doing the right thing by killing them?


    Whatever may be killing is never justified but so what?


    He didn''t need to justify himself to the world.


    Cause in the end he is just a sinner who sins so that others can''t.


    Yes, that is what he is...


    The World''s Greatest Sinner.


    And that is how he lived till the end.


    ....


    It was a crisp Friday Morning of Year 3180.


    The temperature was neither too hot nor too cold. A perfect season for wedding fests.


    The Greymore Estate buzzed with activity, more vibrant than it had been in decades. The reason for the excitement was the wedding of the Young Master of the Greymore Family who had caused a great stir in the entire world.


    A Martial Emperor at the age of 20.


    It was shocking and heaven-defying.


    The entire Aetheria Prime seems to be jubnt about this wedding.


    For the past few days, hundreds of workers had been tirelessly preparing for this momentous asion, putting the final touches on the borate decorations and arrangements.


    The air was filled with a sense of celebration, and guests arrived dressed in their finest attire, adding sshes of color to the already picturesque scene.


    People frolicked in the light, theirughter and joyful singing filling the air with a sense of merriment and anticipation.


    It wasn''t wrong to say that the entire wealth of Aetheria Prime...no the entire wealth of Elysium would soon be concentrated here.


    As noon approached, the Greymore Guards mounted their horses for a grand parade, circling the garden where the wedding stage stood proudly. The sound of hooves echoed through the air as they performed intricate maneuvers, their uniforms gleaming in the winter sunlight.


    With the parade concluded, the guards took their positions, standing alert at the entrance to the garden, ready to wee the esteemed guests who would soon arrive to witness the union of two prominent families.


    And as the clock struck twelve, signaling the beginning of a new chapter for the Greymore Family, the anticipation and excitement reached a fever pitch, promising a day filled with love,ughter, and joyous celebration.


    A signal went out to the main gate and guest houses, and soon all the guests arrived at the garden in their cars. Some young people had been in the garden since morning, enjoying the festivities, like getting ready for dances, singing songs, and other performances.


    It wasn''t just a wedding for the Greymoee Family, but also for two old families with their own special traditions.


    The Young Master of Greymore was going to take two brides.


    E Befort and Wang Menqin.


    It was going to be a marriage of two.


    Soon, big families started to enter one by one.


    There were bonfires in the garden to keep everyone warm, even though it was cold outside. The guests were shown to their designated gazebos with their family names on them.


    The host kept announcing the names of arriving guests, who then settled into their gazebos. The staff served them wine and snacks while they watched the performances on stage.


    On the garden''s edge, there were stands for hundreds of workers from the Greymore Estate and their families. They were all having a great time, cheering for the performances and enjoying snacks.


    It was a scene of pure bliss and delight but amidst all this, a boy with murderous intent hiding his expression stood amongst the crowd.


    Clenching his fist, he bites his lips.


    His eyes burned furiously with fire as he watched the surroundings.


    "Seph, today it''s going to be game over for you."


    "You will pay for your sins and I am gonna make sure you do it."


    "Today, only of us will remain."


    ........


    Believe me or not, the current chapter is 179 in draft.It all because chapter are long that it''s annoying and those who areining why don''t kill Seph, what do you want.


    Make Leon and just put a stick in Seph ass at Martial King level.


    As filler chapter, I may have written a few slice-off-life chapters but no filler chapters but when you write 4k chapters and divide, onees out as a filler one and in panda-novel quantityes first then quality.


    Secondly, those who want to see Leon as lonely from beginning it was Leon wish to have a family and loving parents. That should be an indication.This is the story of bloodthirsty cruel guy doing everything to achieve his goal.As for original theme of hunting the protagonist and antagonist,its at thest stage for this realm after which it will be speed run when he goes to dimensional zone.

 Chapter 225 225:The Wedding[II]

    <h4>Chapter 225 225:The Wedding[II] </h4>


    [The Su and Ling family are entering.]


    Arge voice announced their appearance.


    "Huh?"


    "It seems, everyone is going to have an appearance here."


    The Su and Ling families'' announcement wasn''t a surprise to those who knew their ties with the Demiliore Family.


    The Ling were old pals with the Grey more, and the Su were neutral in Elysium, with the gorgeous daughter of the Su family being responsible for teaching the young second generations.


    So, it made sense for them to attend. What shocked everyone was Tang Hao''s appearance, as he hadn''t been seen publicly since he became a Martial Saint.


    The arrival of the Tang followed by Smith caught everyone off guard. Although not enemies, they were business rivals. Seeing them at a family wedding was unexpected, especially since the head of the Tang Family never attended any function.


    Their presence, along with their whole family, showed sincerity.


    The surprise came pouring in as 3 Martial Saint themself attended, along with their grandson and family. This event was sure to make waves in the city once news of the wedding spread.


    Everyone subconsciously stood up to pay respect to the Martial Saint who was greeted by the Master of Greymore, Harold.


    To avoid making others ufortable, the Martial Saints soon vanished from their views.


    It was truly a miracle to witness Martial Saints making many feel that this wedding would be worthwhile to attend.


    At the same time, it shocked everyone and made them wonder how Seph attracted everyone.


    Every Major family of Elysium was now present here.


    These also allowed the Young Master of Various families to mingle.


    However, as expected from them.


    Most of them were dead drunk and flirting with anyone they got.


    "Hey, babye here and give this Young Master a kiss."


    "Wang Qin, you bastard. Can''t you see, she is mine" Ling Wudi screamed.


    "Shut up! All of you she will mine. So brother give me way."Tang San shouted, beating him.


    Hearing this, everyone wanted to say fuck you but remembering who he was all of them just kept quiet and emptied another ss.


    Despite behaving as hooligans with happy faces, all of them were quite sad as a year ago Greymore was declining and Seph wasn''t even fit to be in their circle but within a year, he turned apart the entire world drastically.


    Not only that, he was marrying beauty...no beauties, whom everyone wanted.


    And he managed to conquer two. Not only that, every girl from the big family seems to be mesmerized by him.


    As theyughed thinking about their pleas, Su Yan''s eye fell on John who was sitting quietly.


    "Brother John, what happened?Tell me who is troubling you.I will make sure he doesn''t see the sun tomorrow."


    "Idiot!"Wang Qin was hit in the back by another.


    "Don''t you know Brother John loved E very much but he was snatched away."


    John hearing them shook his head with a smile.


    "It''s not that. Don''t worry I am not sad for her, rather I am happy seeing her happy."


    "So what''s the matter Brother John."


    "I am wondering about Leon."


    The moment those words fell, the atmosphere took an abrupt turn.


    "Why are you talking about him?"Ling Wudi asked.


    John raised his chin to look at the sky and answered with a nostalgic look.


    "We fought for the same girl. We went over each other''s throats as if we were deadly enemies. Despite being weak, he was never a coward and I liked that when E rejected him and I was happy butter I came to know it was because of Seph.."John paused a bit.


    "The person whom I thought of as my brother betrayed and used me. The girl I love went to someone else but it didn''t feel as empty as the time when Leon went missing. Every time I was in a bad mood, I would vent it to him during the fight but after he went missing I didn''t know what to do."


    John took the drink andughed bitterly.


    He survived while that guy died¡­


    Though he likes to bully but if one of your long standing opponents just died out of nowhere it wasn''t easy to digest that.


    "He didn''t deserve death."John muttered with a sigh.


    The group of boys stared at one another.One of them even whispered,"Who is Leon."


    "The one who threw hot coffee on your face,"Ling Wudi muttered, making the guy choke.


    "Yeah, he didn''t¡­"


    "Come one friend¡­Let''s pay tribute to the dead."


    The atmosphere turned silent for a moment as the drunkards started mourning for Leon.


    They didn''t have a long , longsting rtionship but each of them in one way or another they faced Leon.


    When ites to memory, the boy was truly unique. Chasing every girl he spotted only to be kicked down.


    His appearance was enough to woo anyone but he would walk unsteady, and speak foolishly in such a way that you can''t help but want to beat him bloody.


    The folk''s yful time was broken when the sound of a trumpet echoed with the entrance of the bride''s family.


    "Sorry, I have to go. Sister is here."Wang Qin screamed and ran away in panic. He was supposed to apany his sister yet he forgot the main thing and busied himself in drinking.


    His father is going to kick his ass.


    Lex and Evelyn were in the lead followed by E.


    And beside them walked the Wang Family led by Wang Lin. followed by a white bride Wang Mengqin.


    E was dressed in a silver traditional wedding dress, embedded with emeralds and tinum linings while Wang Menqin was dressed in a yellowish-white dress dazzling with diamonds.


    A dress that embraced modesty and the modern style at the same time, without showing an inch of her skin, and it looked absolutely perfect on the fairy that was wearing it.


    The women were sighing in envy, and the men could not bear looking at the bride, eventually lowering their eyes in respect.


    There was just a presence oozing out of E and Wang Menqin that made her seem like an unattainable dream to the Mortals, and when they took the stage and turned to the guests, the tiara on thief head sparkled in the light.


    They looked just like a princess, a real life princess that outshined every princess in the fairytales. And right behind them stood their familiar members as her knights, wearing silver robes with swords on their waists.


    The Master of Ceremony bowed to her before he announced the arrival of the Bridegroom, which was followed by the sounds of the hooves of running horses approaching the Garden.


    His entry was quite a loud one whenpared to his bride, and as the convey slowed down after entering the Garden, the audiences in the stands loudly cheered for their young Master who looked like a prince charming in every girl''s dreams.


    Seph lookedposed and confident, wore a light smile on his lips, and kept his eyes locked on his bride.


    He advanced through the Bride''s Guard, who unsheathed their swords as soon as he passed by them.


    When he arrived at the foot of the stage, he climbed off his horse, and respectfully bowed to the bride before stepping onto the stage.


    His wedding suit and robes were simrly fashioned to that of his bride, with emeralds and tinum linings, and even the color scheme was the same silver and green. There was, however, no crown on his head, but even without it, he looked like a prince.


    Seph got onto the stage and the moment his eyes met with the two women, they felt an electrifying sensation and their hearts throbbed.


    "You two look gorgeous."


    Hearing this, the two blushed.


    "Mind if I apany both of you tonight."


    E blushed hearing this while Wang Mengqin shook her head with a snort.


    "SEPH!"An angry voice came from behind.


    Eleanor appeared pinching his ears.


    "You dare¡­"


    "It''s a joke¡­Mom rx¡­"


    Seph chuckled hearing his mother''s angry words.


    "Get there and behind the ceremony.The auspicious time had already arrived."Eleanor then gently pushed Seph who took the hands of the two beauties and walked forward.


    The Master of Ceremony took the stage and started to recite prayers and vows of love.


    "Let the winds of the heavens dance between you. Love one another but make not a bond of love: Let it be rather a moving sea between the shores of your souls."


    "So without any further ado, let us all begin the rituals."


    He spoke about solemn vows and whispered love of god.


    While he did this, E''s eyes stared deeply into Seph and heart fluttered.


    She can''t believe this was really happening.


    Thinking about the past , it felt as if it was just yesterday.


    Just then an unsavory feeling welled in her heart as she remembered about the dogs who dared to covet her.


    ''Thank God that stupid Leon is dead.''


    While she smiled gleefully, Wang Mengqin''s eyes fluttered as she felt that this was quite boring.


    ''I just want to fight with Seph all night.''


    Amidst this, the Priest with a yful smile muttered.


    "If anyone believes that this marriage should be stopped, speak now or forever hold your peace."


    The moment he spoke this, a burst ofughter echoed at the joke but at the next second.


    Seph''s hands moved and he pulled E and Wang Mengqin to his embrace and stepped back.


    BANG!


    A long rod with a pointy edge coated in qi hovered in the air and stabbed the spot where Seph stood.


    A look of horror and silence prevailed for a second that was broken by a loud scream.


    "I do have some objections.''''

 Chapter 226 226:The Wedding[III]

    <h4>Chapter 226 226:The Wedding[III]</h4>


    The wedding garden fell into a sudden hush, like a nket of silence wrapping around everyone, suffocating the joy and recing it with a thick fog of tension.


    "I don''t like this wedding."


    Everyone turned their gaze towards a man simr to Seph age walking on the red carpet in a ck wedding suit.


    His appearance cast shock and disbelief in everyone''s heart.


    The group of boys from Seph''s sses immediately recognized him.


    "Huh?"


    "Isn''t that Lin Fang¡­"


    "Why is behaving like this?"


    "Maybe he drank too much."


    At that time, a gust of wave emerged from Lin Fang and the ground beneath him started to crack.


    Lin Fang''s arrival was like a lightning bolt striking through the air, electrifying the atmosphere with fear and disbelief.


    His presence loomed over the crowd, casting a shadow of dread upon the once festive asion.


    E''s and Wang Mengqin''s eyes zed with a fiery rage, their gazes boring into Lin Fang with the intensity of a thousand piercing needles. Their fists clenched at their sides, trembling with suppressed fury, as they struggled to contain the boiling anger within them.


    "Lin Fang¡­.How dare he¡­.Bastard¡­"


    Wang Mengqin''s expression was also heavy. After all, how can she not know the guy who tried to flirt with her?


    Her heart pounded in his chest like a drumbeat of war, her mind racing with a torrent of emotion.


    At that time a grip tightened around two brides, pulling them closer to him, and as they looked up they saw Seph''s amused expression.


    The guests standing ahead recoiled in shock and horror, their faces contorted with expressions of disbelief and fear.


    Some stumbled backward, tripping over their own feet in a desperate attempt to distance themselves from the unfolding madness.


    Eleanor''s eyes widened in shock and anger as she stepped forward, her voiceced with authority. "Who dares to disrupt this sacred ceremony?"


    Eleanor''s voice cut through the tense silence like a de, sharp andmanding, as she stepped forward.


    Her eyes shed with murderous intent, her posture radiating authority as she confronted the intruder with unwavering resolve.


    At that time Evelyn moved closer and whispered to Lex, "Honey, isn''t he the same boy whom you wanted to marry E but changed your mind all of sudden."


    Lex felt dejavu hearing this and pinched Evelyn''s waist.


    "Shut up¡­.Shut up¡­"


    The guards stood tall and steadfast, their fists clenched at his sides as they red at Lin Fang with a steely resolve.


    While many were worried, few families exchanged wary nces, however underneath their worry, there was a faint sneer as they wanted to see what was going to happen.


    Meanwhile, John and the group of boys watched with wide-eyed disbelief, their mouths hanging open in shock.


    "Fuck¡­Fuck this bastard¡­"John screamed throwing his wine ss to the ground.


    "I wish I could cut him into a hundred pieces. Mongrel who dared to betray his people."


    As the tension in the air grew thicker, the atmosphere crackled with uncertainty, Eleanor stepped forward with a determined expression etched upon his face. She gestured to a group of guards standing nearby, her voice cutting through the silence like a whip crack.


    "Take him down! Break his legs and bones. Don''t kill him, I want to imprison him and torture him for ruining my son''s wedding."


    Eleanormanded, her voice ringing out with authority as he pointed towards Lin Fang.


    The guards nodded in unison, their eyes zing with determination as they moved forward to apprehend the intruder.


    They advanced toward Lin Fang with practiced precision, ready to subdue him by any means necessary.


    "Hahahahahahh!"


    Hearing this, Lin Fangughed aloud.


    "Capture me¡­You have to ask my permission."Then with a smile, he pointed at the stage.


    "Ladies, just look at my strength and regret for choosing that asshole over me."


    ''Today, I will have my revenge.''Lin Fang gritted his fist tightly.


    The guards surrounded Lin Fang but he reacted quickly.


    With a lightning-fast motion, he spun around and sent the guards crashing to the ground with a swift strike of his hands. Their bodies hit the earth with a thud, the impact sending shockwaves rippling through the air.


    BANG!BANG!BANG!"


    The guests gasped in horror as they witnessed the guards being effortlessly overpowered by Lin Fang''s sheer strength and skill. Fear gripped their hearts like a vice, paralyzing them with the realization that they were facing a formidable opponent.


    Eleanor''s eyes narrowed with steely resolve as she assessed the situation.


    "What''s up with this Kid? He is hiding his strength¡­I didn''t think that there was another talented guy."


    Lex gritted his teeth in frustration, his fists clenched at his sides as he braced himself for the impending battle. He knew that they would need to act swiftly and decisively if they hoped to emerge victorious.


    The people exchanged grim looks, their expressions hardened with resolve as they prepared to lend their strength to the fight. They knew that they might get caught up in the trouble.


    As the dust settled and the chaos subsided, a tense silence descended upon the wedding garden, broken only by the heavy breathing of those gathered there.


    The wedding atmosphere was abruptly shattered as Lin Fang crashed onto the scene with terrifying power, startling everyone. Gasps filled the air, followed by murmurs of shock and awe.


    E and Wang Mengqin''s expressions shifted from joy to intense anger as they red hurtfully at Lin Fang, their eyes burning with fury and betrayal.


    Seph''s brows furrowed, his eyes darted between Lin Fang and his brides, a mixture of uncanny shing in his gaze.


    The guests exchanged uneasy nces, some stepping back cautiously, while others tensed up, ready to defend themselves if needed.


    Lex clenched his fists, his jaw set in a determined line. "This is uneptable. We will not tolerate any interference. Everyone just pounce on him."


    Though he said so, no one dared to move as all guards defeated were at the Martial King stage, and defeating so many meant that the kid was at the Emperor stage and only upper members of families could deal with him.


    Behind, two figures staring at Lin Fang whispered.


    "Sect master, is it alright for us to support this guy?What if Harold or another Martial Saint intervenes."


    A man in a long Taoist robe caressed his beard and said"Don''t worry, I have a soul-binding chain that can obstruct them. As long as Lin Fang finished Seph, we will take him away and go into hiding."


    ...¡­.


    Seph stared at the figure emitting a threatening aura.


    His murderous intent enveloped the entire ce.


    "Lin Fang, do you think you can run rampant here? It''s good that you are alive to bark here before the mighty presence."


    "Shut up. Today, I will defeat everyone who stands in my way."Lin Fang shouted with a haughty expression.


    ''To reach this level, I have devoured the life essence of many and my Martial Spirit has risen to Rank 8. Once I kill you today and absorb everyone, I will be unrivaled and even give the Saint hell of a run.''


    "Today, no one can save you."With that deration, Lin Fang emitted all his power.


    ............


    [Next Chapter is Leon''s turn.]

 Chapter 227 227:The Wedding[IV]

    <h4>Chapter 227 227:The Wedding[IV]</h4>


    The guest who looked at the young man had a mixed reaction. Especially the family head for whom all this farce was nothing but a sideshow.


    Wang Lin looked at her daughter then at the man who barged in pity.


    ''This guy is gonna die like a dog.''


    Some sneered and mocked at his naivety while others who knew him cried out in shock and bewilderment.


    Because the power emerging from him was simr to that of the Martial Emperor.


    "Lin Fang, how did he be Martial Emperor?"


    "Didn''t he disappear for the past three months and now he appeared by reaching here."


    Murmurs echoed across the crowd but turning a blind eye, Seph walked forward folding his hands behind his back.


    "It seems today''s wedding is going to be quite memorable, isn''t it Lin Fang?"


    "Yes, it''s going to be because today there will be no wedding but your death ceremony."Lin Fang shouted with a sneer.


    "It seems you are mistaken. It won''t be mine but yours."


    "Hmm! You are already saying this because you think you have the advantage of having a huge army at your back. So do you dare to fight me alone, fair and square?"Lin Fang screamed in provocation.


    "Tell me, do you dare."


    "Kid!"A coercive pressure struck Lin Fang making him bend.


    "AHHHHH!Bullying a junior. That''s the only thing you can do."Lin Fang roared


    "Seph, don''t need to waste your time on random trash, leave it to me."Harold''s voice boomed from the sky and he was about to attack when Seph intervened.


    "Grandpa, there is no trouble with the old bones. I alone is enough to deal with him."


    Seph eyes gleamed dangerously as he locked onto Lin Fang.


    "Lin Fang, let''s see if your words are as sharp as your fist. I hope you don''t waste my time. Nowe at me."


    Lin Fang''s heart leaped with joy as he heard this.


    ''My n to provoke him is sessful. Now all I need to do is to kill him and escape. Seph...Oh! Seph, you are underestimating me too much even the Sect Master of the Huayuan sect doesn''t stand a chance against me so what you can do.''


    Laughing inwardly, he released all his strength


    The moment the aura of Martial Emperor released, the ground under his feet burst apart. His muscles swelled in an instant and his bones became so hard that they almost burst through his skin to expose them.


    With a kick, Lin Fang shot behind leaving a sonic explosion and punching the air.


    Seph just stood there leisurely waiting for the punch to arrive.


    The crowd started to sweat buckets seeing his action and wondered if the attack was too fast for Seph to react but contrary to their thoughts.


    At thest moment, Seph''s hands moved.


    And moved with such a speed that even Martial Emperors around weren''t able to react to it.


    An ear-piercing sound explodes, and immediately after that Lin Fang feels a numbing pain spread across his hands.


    He let go of the punch and jumped back due to the pain while his face froze.


    "You...You are also a Martial Emperor."Lin Fang''s eyes almost popped out but heposed himself.


    "So what if you are Martial Emperor? Even if you are a Martial Saint, you are going to die today."Seph shouted and beckoned Lin Fang.


    This time Lin Fang didn''t hold back and activated his secret method.


    A ck mist burst out from his fist.


    "Pay with your death."Lin Fang screamed and burst out of his physical strength.


    Like a bullet, he pierced through the air and went straight at Seph.


    Whenever he passed the space trembled.


    Facing his attack, Seph didn''t even bat an eyelid and raised his hand.


    A majestic figure of a mighty God emerged behind Seph.


    "Take a look at my Martial Spirit and know the difference."


    The figure opened his eyes and the moment his eyelids were opened the entire world seemed terrorized as if everything before it should die.


    Death to all.


    Death to anyone who stands before him.


    That was the Martial Spirit of Seph.


    A spirit that carried the ancient power of the God of Destruction.


    The Sovereign of Destruction¡­


    That was his Martial Spirit.


    The energy of the surroundings was mobilized to form an invisible giant hand that directlynded on Lin Fang.


    The moment it fell on Lin Fang, the entire world seemed to be shaking.


    Time seemed to have stopped.


    And at the next instant.


    BOOOOOOOM!


    RUMBLE!


    A horrifying explosion simr to a st of mighty thunder bellowed. The ground trembled and cracked under the tyranny radiating waves of gust.


    Lin Fang was directly knocked onto the ground creating a deep hole.


    His body which had be as hard as metal had been broken to tatters by the mighty force that crushed him to dust.


    Blood spurted from his body and he almost lost consciousness.


    When everything was cleared, everyone gaped at the scene.


    "Oh my god!"


    "What did I see?"


    Two young geniuses who became Martial Emperors fought but the battle was already decided by the second move.


    Such a difference...


    Such a disparity.


    It was so shocking to the point it was unbelievable.


    Looking at the bloodied figure Seph cursed.


    "You''re still the same Lin Fang. Utterly pathetic."


    "You talk as if you own the world but you can''t even take a blow that didn''t even contain half of my powers."


    "It seems the proverb was right. Barking dogs seldom bite. Whatever, let''s finish this."


    With that Seph took a step to finish the things but two bright men intercepted him.


    "Master Seph, I hope you can overlook this young one''s disrespectful behavior."


    "Sir Seph, this young man is quite naive and hot blooded. Spare him, and we will owe you a big debt."


    Seph stared at the two figures who appeared before him blocking Lin Fang.


    "Secr Master Chu Tian and Elder Qin.."Seph murmured faintly.


    "What''s the meaning of this? Is your Huayuan Sect behind this farce?"


    A shrill voice echoed and everyone turned towards Eleanor whose eyes seemed to be set aze. She was so angry that she wanted to burn that entire damned sect to the ground.


    "Mother¡­.Calm down¡­"Seph smiled and then stared at the two.


    "Sect Master Chu¡­Do you think this is a yground? Is my marriage a joke to you.."


    "Master Seph, the young one has eyes but can''t see Mount Tai. All of this qi deviation falls into the demonic path. He isn''t even sane."Elder Qin squeezes out a smile with a lie.


    "Do you think I am fo¡­"


    "No, I am not defeated¡­"Ling Fang''s voice echoed from the crater as he tried to get up but just then¡­.


    A change happened in the ce.


    The sun in the sky disappeared and a reddish glint dyed everyone''s vision.


    And that at that moment¡­


    Everyone near Lin Fang felt a tingling sensation.


    A sensation akin to the hands of deathing for you.


    Even Seph who had a haughty expression felt a faint tremor in his heart and his warrior senses screamed.


    Without wasting any time they reacted and jumped while looking up towards the sky.


    A shadowy figure seemed to step over the sky above creating a faint ripple and extended his hand.


    And from that¡­.


    A devastating strike followed by a loud thundering boom akin to the roar of dragons shook the whole ce and three huge w marks stretched from the sky tearing the space descended to the ground with a catastrophic might¡­

 Chapter 228 228:The Grand Wedding[V]

    <h4>Chapter 228 228:The Grand Wedding[V] </h4>


    While chaos started reigning in the entire Greymore estate and people started running around led by guards to evacuate or stray further, at the farthest corner of the estate, sat a pair of old men tagging along a white hair beautiful lovely young woman.


    The woman taking a sip of mocktail stared at the wrinkled man with a smile.


    The man, coughing with an embarrassed expression, moved his hands, and sneaking hands under the table held the woman''s delicate hand with a shy expression.


    Giving an amused smile, she spoke softly "What? Can''t bear to part with me even for a little and now that I am here, you are holding my hands as if I am going to disappear out of nowhere."


    "Hmmm! You better know that."The man snorted.


    "And it''s still unbelievable that you led me here while saying that you can''t see his future. And it''s even unbelievable that you stepped out from seclusion."The wrinkled man''s face was etched with confusion.


    "What do you mean by unbelievable?"The woman chided with a sharp re and spoke faint of "I haven''t seen my grandson for long. I am worried about him."


    "You are worried about him¡­.Out of everyone in your family, you are worried about Leon ?"The man screamed aloud.


    "Why don''t you think about me instead of him."


    Due to chaos, it was a good thing that they had not seen the two otherwise if anyone had seen an old man with that beautiful woman, one couldn''t help butment.


    Grandpa, you got some old rizz


    "Why do I need to care about you? Is there anyone here that can threaten you to ept that old coot?''''The woman teased and then sighed.


    "I wonder how he is doing right now? I am really worried.''''


    The man''s expression contorted upon hearing this.


    ''Worried¡­Worried about your grandson? Is that even a thing that can associated with that guy?''


    ''Worry doesn''t visit him, rather he snatches it, doubles it, and throws it to others.''


    Unaware of his thoughts, she exined"I can''t see him but I can see others'' fate. Why do I think I have been staying in Aetheria Prime for a week? For the past month, I have envisioned every scenario as possible. Though I can''t glimpse at the boy Seph''s future but looking at the others I can say that at the end of the day today, there would be a bloody war."


    "Ha! Every time you talk about the scenes you see, I wonder how you chose me. I still wonder if made a mistake by marrying you and cutting your win¡­"The man hadn''t even finished his sentence when the temperature became cold and he shivered as if someone put him in an ice cer.


    "Arthur!"


    A sharp voice cut him off.


    "Can''t you stop that? If you regret that much, you should have just followed me outside. And stop belittling myself. You are the best man and will be the perfect man for me irrespective of the circumstances and your look."The woman''s eyes shed.


    A faint gust stirred the wind and her eyes glowed with a golden haze as she stared deeply into Arthur''s eyes who swallowed his saliva feeling burdensome.


    Arthur shrank his head and crawled back averting his gaze.


    Remembering the past, he felt a lot of burden.


    He was quite hot-blooded in his youth.


    Being the only heir of the Woods family, he acted willfully and ran amok unbridled.


    Discarding the warning, he even rushed to restricted areas in the Dimensional zones without giving a damn about his superior officers.


    During one such visit, he saw a tear in the fabric of space from which an injured white hair maiden dropped out and was chased by various monsters.


    Arthur killed the monster and protected the maiden whom heter found out that she was a member of the Spirit n.


    She was on a hunt for an important thing but suddenly a rupture in space appeared due to a spatial distortion that swallowed her wholly and she ended up getting dropped here.


    Being in an unknown ce, Arthur acted as her guide and he couldn''t deny that he was smitten by her beauty and lovely coldness.


    The two had their fair share of journeys and after searching all around, they finally found a way back but Lia having fallen for Arthur asked him to apany her but he strictly refused as he held an important position and chaos would be ensured if he just left.


    Moreover, he can''t abandon his home for now as there is no one to take care of Woods after him.


    He thought that they would be parted but Lia''s decision shook her. Instead of going back, she decided to join him and wait until he prepared to go back.


    Now because of her long span and superior cultivation, while she still looks young, he looks more at her father than her husband even though she is 20 years older than him.


    "Why are you so obsessed with your looks? When you break through to a higher realm, will you restore your youth?"


    I hope so."Arthur gave a bitter smile and expressed his joy, "With this over, our family will be united finally for real. It''s still a blessing that Irina survived all those memory and mind maniptions without getting any injury."


    Lia didn''t mutter but she nodded.


    Their family had gone through a rough patch. To avoid the fate of annihtion, both she and Leon had taken drastic measures.


    A cruel fate that adheres to those who threaten the stability of peace.Someone who can threaten the veryw and order that governs the entire world without which everything would fall apart and plunge into eternal darkness.


    His grandson was born with the fate of a ck lonely star which signifies that whenever he tried to form a rtionship the world would tear and separate them apart.


    Initially, it would be a minor separation but if they resisted strongly, the grasp of fate would be stronger until it tore away everyone from Leon, and finally, fate may resort to killing people close to Leon.


    .....

 Chapter 229 229:The Grand Wedding[VI]

    <h4>Chapter 229 229:The Grand Wedding[VI]</h4>


    That''s why before fate could separate them, he separated himself from others.


    They nned to move away from each other but the problem arose when Irina didn''t do that.No matter, she wanted to stick to her son.


    She would just snap at the thought of separating. Even her two girls were the same so she was forced to take drastic measures.


    First, she found a scapegoat and then distorted Irina''s memories and made her a delusion of abandoning her son and living a life by marrying another guy. All of this is nothing but a well-crafted illusion made by her.


    Since the girls were too young and weak to get their memory changed, she had to distort the truth that Leon died.


    The reason why she chose an evil guy for Irina is because if they need to act, they need to make it as real as it wasn''t easy to deceive the eyes of fate.


    "Lia!"


    "Huh!" Lia snapped out of her thoughts and saw Arthur getting up with a solemn expression.


    "He is here."


    Lia''s eyes sparkled and turned her head, she was the familiar that changed unbelievably.


    "Leon! My darling!"Lia eximed in joy getting up from her seat.


    She murmured, her voice carrying a tender warmth ness filled with joy.


    She wanted to leap forward and hug her child but she knew that she had to wait cause...


    The real thing was about to start.....


    ...


    BOOOOOOOOM!


    With a fierce roar, a devastating technique that sent three massive cut marks tearing through the sky


    . The air crackled with energy as the deadly shes descended upon the ce where Seph, Lin Fang, and the others stood, their sheer force leaving a trail of destruction in their wake.


    The ground trembled beneath their feet as the shes made contact, unleashing a cataclysmic explosion of power. The force of the impact sent shockwaves rippling through the air, shattering ground and sending debris flying in all directions.


    A deafening roar echoed through the wedding garden as the explosion reverberated through the air, drowning out all other sounds. The force of the st was so intense that it seemed to shake the very foundations of the earth itself, leaving nothing but devastation in its wake.


    As the dust began to settle, the true extent of the damage became clear as three w marks tearing the air stretched out for a span of several meters.


    Amidst the chaos, Seph stood tall and unyielding, his eyes zing with determination as he surveyed the destruction around him.


    The dust that rose into the air was stirred and blowing awayyers of dust, a figure dressed in a white shirt tucked in a white suit pantsnded on the ground.


    Everyone''s eyes widened as they saw the entrance of another figure.


    Shockingly it was quite badass.


    The ce where Seph and the elders of Huayuan Sect were now carved by three huge lines that cut through the ground.


    Fortunately, Lin Fang, who had been piled on the crater ground, was able to escape the danger but a three-scratch mark cut a deep wound on his back.


    "Who is that?"


    "He looks so young?"


    "Did he drop from the sky?"


    "Maybe he is another enemy of Master Seph."


    While elders of the Huayuan Sect wondered who this guy was, Seph chuckled seeing the figure.


    "So, you are finally here...."


    "Leon Befort!"


    "What?"


    Exmation of shock and disbelief spluttered all around and everyone screamed hearing Seph''s words.


    However, ignoring everyone''s words Leon with a previous expression walked forward.


    Before Seph could speak more, a hoarse dramatic scream echoed from below.


    Lin Fang jumping up screamed in joy.


    "Brother Leon, is that you? You came to save me."


    "I can''t believe you take such a huge risk."


    Lin Fang''s words again confused people but after some thought it made sense as a man with such power might be a friend of Lin Fang. Those who knew him from college almost wet their pants.


    But little did they know it was Lin Fang''s ploy.


    The moment he saw Leon attack, he knew that this guy was quite strong, and even though he couldn''t defeat he could draw Seph for a few moments and he could use this opportunity to escape.


    ''So what if I have to run? There is no time limit for gentleman revenge.''


    Elder Qin and Sect Master Chu Tian looked at each other with confused gazes as if asking each other about the person''s identity and his rtionship with Lin Fang but both of them didn''t know the answer.


    He can''t rely on Huayuan as they would perish if a Martial Saint made a move so he decides to y his bet.


    Before Leon could speak, he decided to act as a friend.


    ''If you attack me it would just create more confusion and you are necessarily not stronger than me. I can fight him and as everyone lowers their guard, I will run away.''


    With this thought, Lin Fang started to run while waving their hands.


    "Thanks, Leon, I will remember this debt of gratitude and will surely repay you one day."Lin Fang shouted, clenching his fist.


    Seph had expected the scene to y in two ways.


    First, Leon and Lin Fang would join hands to deal with him.


    Secondly, one of them would stay and watch while the other gets beaten. Then the cowardly one would run away.


    But....


    "Hey!"


    Contrary to his thought, Lin Fang had just taken a few steps back when his back tingled.


    He felt a sickening grip of death gripping his neck.


    Feeling danger, his body reacted and he released all his power but before he could do anything.


    Swiss!


    CRIIIIING!


    A ckish line intercepted him and it was drawn so fast that none of the present were able to react.


    Even Seph felt goosebumps all of a sudden.


    A sound akin to cutting paper amplified by a hundred times echoed loudly in the space.


    A cut mark tore open the air and it was so fast, that a thunderp echoed only after a few moments of the execution.


    And after that...


    Lin Fang whose eyes widened with disbelief found his vision kissing the ground.


    Even without looking at Lin Fang''s dead body, Leon locked his gaze on Seph.


    "Now that it''s over. Can we start?"


    "What?"Seph asked curiously.


    "The beginning of your end."

 Chapter 230 230:The Grand Wedding[VII]

    <h4>Chapter 230 230:The Grand Wedding[VII] </h4>


    On the stage, there was an entirely different scene ying out.


    Eleanor almost dug her nails into her palms and wanted to order her guards to drag this little shut out of there but stopped getting Seph''s signal.


    ''Son¡­My precious son is ruined by these dogs. I wish this guy die the most brutal death.''


    E''s breathing seemed to stop for a moment seeing the figure. He then turned towards his father who was shaking violently.


    "Father!"E muttered in a parched hoarse voice.


    "No, why is he here and why is he so strong?"A piercing voice bellowed. It came from Evelyn who felt her vision dizzy.


    The scene of Lin Fang getting killed etched a deep-rooted fear in her heart.


    "Dear! What is this?"She screamed and nudged Lex who snapped out of his thoughts.


    "I...I don''t know...I don''t know...Why?How...Wasn''t he trash..."


    Like a broken record, Lex kept on muttering in an unrecognizable voice.


    A sense of dreariness surrounded the entire ce.


    E squeezed her first tightly while Wang Mengqin stared at Leon and then at the family.


    "Leon¡­.I heard he was a weak yboy etc but what is this.."


    Staring at Seph''s back, worry shed in her eyes but her father Wang Tin pressed on her shoulder.


    "Don''t worry everything will be alright. I don''t think there can be another monster like Seph."


    While they whispered, Leon ignored them as a notification shed in his ears.


    [You have gained 20000 Kp.]


    [You have killed the protagonist Lin Fang. You have gained 2000 counterattack points.]


    [Scanning for reward...]


    [Error...Error..]


    Leon frowned and his expression became dark.


    ''Are you ying with me?''


    [Sorry, host, it seems this time you won''t get any reward. Lin Fang Martial Spirit had a simr power of devouring that neutralized your power so your extraction won''t work on him.]


    [Additional 1000 counterattack points are bestowed.]


    "You....Insolent bastard, why did you kill him?"Chu Tian roared but the moment Leon turned his gaze, he found his mind bing nk as if hit by an irresistible force out of nowhere causing him to stagger a bit.


    Elder Qin wide opened a closed shut as rushed forward to support Chu Tian and stared at Leon in horror.


    Chu Tian shoved Elder Qin aside and was about to strike but a single cold gaze sent a shiver down his spine and made his leg buckle up in fear.


    While all this voice rang, Leon turned a blind eye to this as if it was worth nothing and stared at Seph.


    The moment he killed Lin Fang, the smile on Seph''s on disappeared instantly.


    His eyes stirred and anger swelled in Seph''s heart.


    He hadn''t expected Lin Fang to die this easily. By means, he expected Leon to attack Lin Fang but killing him with one strike, was something beyond his expectations.


    Lin Fang was a leech that he left to breed and harvest but all of this was taken away in a single moment.


    Moreover, there was no mission issued in Leon''s name while a severe penalty was exerted on him.


    [The primary mission failed.]


    [Restrictions are imposed.]


    [Charm reduced to 95¡­.]


    [One hit love card is locked for now.]


    [de of Destiny use is now limited to 10 times.]


    [A threat to the host had been detected. Stat restriction is temporarily withdrawn but after this battle, your stay would be lowered to Martial King and 50 year lifespan would be detected.]


    Seeing all those notifications, Seph gnashed him so hard that his canine got crushed.


    His heart rose up and down in anger. Not only did he lose severely, but no mission in the name of Leon was issued which means he would only get system points for killing.


    "Do you know what you did now Leon?"Seph''s voice became dark.


    "Yeah, I just got rid of scum but there is still someone standing before me."


    "You think you can defeat me, "Seph asked with a smile.


    "Why don''t you fight and see if I can or can''t?"Saying this Leon lunged forward with a burst of speed.


    His hand covered with scales and sharp draconic ws emerged but before he could touch it, two beams of light flickered from the front, and two beams from behind.


    BOOM!BOOM!


    Leon waved his hand to counterattack but thebined force of many, caused him to step back momentarily.


    Leon''s figure was shot back but he spun his body in the air andnded on his feet.


    Then as he raised his chin, he saw a horde of people standing before Seph.


    "I have a personal enmity with Seph which I need to take care of, so did you think I have enough to take care of anyone who just came here to fight with me just as he wished, "Leon spoke slowly but each word emitted a strong killing intent distorting the surrounding.


    "LEOOOOON!You killed my child...."


    A man with Martial King pressure screamed at the top of his head making Leon frown.


    "Who are you? I don''t even know you."Leon''s response made the man''s expression falter and burn his heart in anger.


    "I am Jay Jeffeson. You killed my son, Reno Jefferson. I know you are Noel Star and I am gonna make you pay."


    Leon''s brows furrowed and he stared at Seph who cast a faint smile as if acknowledging his part.


    It wasn''t wrong to say that he hadn''t anticipated this. But it seems Seph had already set the board and was waiting for the pieces to fall into their desired ce.


    "Me too...I also want to form a cooperation and kill him."Chu Tian shouted with bloodshot eyes.


    Soon several auras shot up and the ce near the stage lit up as several figures lined up.


    "We too want to share the woe."


    "I see...."Leon nodded and then stared at the horde of Martial Emperors.


    "And to what do I owe you."


    "You owe us a great debt fucker."


    "I don''t remember ying with your wives," Leon answered nonchntly, causing a storm of anger.


    ...


    You might have already noticed some errors in the name in the recent name. The Chinese names are hell annoying, feeling simr so as not to mess up, here is a note.


    Wang Mengqin-Sepg Girl.


    Wang Tin-Wang Mengqin''s Father.


    Wang Shi-Wang Tin brother.


    Su Yang-Su Lin''s father.

 Chapter 231 231:CHOOSE

    <h4>Chapter 231 231:CHOOSE</h4>


    "Son of bitch!"At that time, a figure jumped up from the stage huffing and puffing in anger.


    "What kind of mess are you creating? Idiot..stupid...I am gonna kill you. Is that what you I taught you."Lex screamed at the top of his lungs.


    His face burnt with embarrassment as he never imagined that this trash son would stir such a scene that was gonna put a stain on his name.


    Staring at the familiar figure, Leon''s eyes glinted.


    "I have learned things worse than this. At least I will never cheat and keep my promises."


    "Unfilial bastard."Lex roared in anger and pulled out his shoe and threw it at Leon which bounced off after hitting his face.


    "I don''t remember having a father like you, idiot."


    Seeing him standing unfazed, Lex screamed.


    "Leon, if you don''t want to die. Kowtow before everyone and apologize for your grave mistake."


    "Hey, "


    A loud shout echoed interrupting Lex who on turning back saw all the bigger families'' folks gathering around.


    "What do you mean by that? Did you forget he is wanted?"


    "We need to arrest this heinous bastard and hand him to the Federation"


    "Yeah, we need to hold him down."


    Hearing the array of screams, Leon looked around nonchntly.


    All the seven families except for Smith had gathered there.


    Wang Tin, Steven Elior, Tang Chen, Ling Yu, Su Yang, and the forefront stood Seph.


    "Surrender yourself Leon and at least you will get to be alive."Tang Chen shouted, taking the lead.


    "Arrest... apprehend...Do you think I give a fuck?"


    Lex found his head snapping in anger and rushing forward, he raised his hand to p Leon but before that, an overwhelming force struck him.


    BOOOOOM!


    Like a cut kite from the string, his figure was sent down crashing on the ground.


    Flickering shes emerged followed by the appearance of many figures that startled him.


    "Huh!"


    Leon''s mind became nk seeing them.


    On the left side stood Sophia, Feng Ruoxi, and on the right stood Irina, Gwen.


    And then as if finding it awkward, a cough emerged from behind.


    As he looked back, he saw a man with a grumbling expression.


    "Have you all been hiding here and Sophia why did youe here? Even if you came, why did you bring that useless woman."Leon muttered with his gazending on Feng Ruoxi who hit her leg.


    "I am not useless."


    Leon ignored her and looked at the old man.


    "I don''t want to be here but I can''t see my grandson getting his asskicked."


    "You folks...why are you here?"


    "To fight alongside you," Gwen answered, jumping forward, wrapping her arms around Leon, and started crying.


    They have been hiding among guests since today on grandma''s revtion that Leon would appear here.


    "Leon...You are a very...very...very bad brother. I hate you."She shrieked.


    "If you hate me then why are you hugging me, "Leon answered with an amused expression making Gwen pout.


    "Tsk....I can''t believe it. I have toe here to die for an asshole."Feng Ruoxi snickered but swallowed his words sensing three murderous intent locking onto her.


    "What did I say something wrong?"Feng Ruoxi fought back.


    From the crowd, Leon spotted another figure running at him.


    "Father, please.....Leon is innocent in this matter."Su Lin''s voice emerged as she stood before Leon and the crowd.


    She let go of the heels and ran barefoot.


    Su Yang, who was amongst the crowd, almost got a heart attack seeing her daughter.


    "What the hell? Why are you advocating for him? Su Lin came back here immediately."Su Yang shouted beckoning Su Lin.


    Su Lin''s expression became pale seeing his father''s adamant words.


    "Father...


    "SU LINN!Stop behaving selfishly ande here right now. If you don''te here in 10 seconds then don''t me me for kicking you out of Su."


    Su Lin''s heart broke apart hearing this.


    "Fath.."


    "Shut up!"


    "If you don''te here in the next second, I don''t care what happens to you next."Su Yang red.


    "Miss Su, there is no need for you¡­"


    "SHUT UP!"Su Lin red at him with teary eyes making Leon sigh and click his tongue.


    ''These girls¡­..are all useless¡­.."


    At that time, Arthur took a step forward.


    "We have been acquaintances long ago so can''t you let this matter slide? My grandson isn''t a criminal so let this matter go."Arthur smiled and waved his hand.


    "This is the day of marriage and we all are civilized people here. So let''s solve things in a civilized manner...."


    "Old Coot¡­Who the fuck are you?"Ling Yu asked with a frown, stopping Arthur in the middle.


    "Yeah, why did youe here to die old man? Go home and sleep in bed or do something fruitful''''


    Arthur, who was about to step forward, almost stammered and gave Ling Yu a baffled look.


    A deep silence prevailed followed by his screams "M*therfucker if in this world you don''t know me then who the fuck do you know."


    "Even that fucker Saint of your family have to bow his head before me lest I dig his asshole with rods."


    "Boy were you even born when I was fucking monsters in the dimension zones."


    Hearing Arthur''s eloquent speech mixed with dignified curses almost made Sophia''s jaw open wide and she stared at Leon and then at the old man.


    ''These two are really of the same other category. Now, I know where this guy inherited the vulgar words.''


    The one who was subjugated to such a curse was so angry that his face became red boiling with anger.


    "Old man¡­.I will ki¡­."


    BANG!


    Ling Yu stumbled back and fell as something mmed on his face and as his vision became normal, he saw a slipper sticking to his face.


    Everyone was caught in bewilderment as the old man was so fast that no one was able to see his movements.


    All they could do was to swallow their words


    Leon raised his brows as he controlled his urge to p and scream.


    [Old man, I liked your style.]


    Holding another slipper, Arthur waved it while cursing."Before that, I am gonna spank your dick and send you Devil for further treatment."


    As Arthur kept on cursing Irina and Gwen shrunk back, averting their gazes while Su Lin just stood there nkly.


    This guy had the biggest here yet he was cursing like an edgelord teenage kid.


    "ENOUGHHHH!"Leon shouted, raising his hand to stop Arthur who almost spouted all swear words known to him.


    "Miss Su please step back. I promise I will at least leave your father''s body intact."


    "Leon!"Seph muttered with a smile and his lustful eyes scanned the four gorgeous figures around Leon, seeing which he couldn''t help but lick his lips.


    "If you don''t want to think about yourself, then at least think about others. With so many here do you think you can get out unscathed?"


    Wang Tinughed aloud and waved his hand."Yes, think about their well-being."


    As it was waiting for Wang Tin''s signal, the loud sound echoed and soon an influx of men marching in an orderly manner appeared.


    Soon, thousands of people appeared.


    Leon saw a sea of people and noticed that one group was from the military and another was a mercenary. The total number was huge.


    The families seem to have brought their guards and personal troops with the lowest one at Martial Grandmaster.


    Lex recovered a bit and pointed at Leon.


    "If you don''t think about others, at least think about them. Can you defeat all of them?"


    "So Choose!''


    After Lex''s words, arge roar resonated from the crowd.


    "Choose."


    "Choose¡­"


    "Choose."


    "CHOOSE!"


    Leon nced at the people beside him.


    Gwen clutched one arm of Leon tightly while Irina clutched another.


    At the side, Sophia stared deep into Leon''s eyes.


    "If you want to fight, I will fight with you till death."


    Su Lin''s whole body trembled as she saw her dad''s angry expression.


    Initially, she was reluctant to attend the wedding but was forced toe here by family to take a look at her potential partner but little did she know that her whole world would fall apart.


    Leon''s eyes then fell on Feng Ruoxi who just shrugged her shoulders, "Hmm! What can I do? It doesn''t seem like I have any options left except to die here."


    Finally, he looked at Arthur who just gave a smile with tactical understanding and this made Leonugh.


    "Hahahhahaah!"


    Leon nudged out Gwen and Irina, then he walked forward.


    "CHOOOSE!"


    "YOU WANT ME TO CHOOSE AND BECAME A SHIT!"


    "PEACE¡­..SURRENDER¡­..WAS NEVER AN OPTION SO I CHOOSE TO¡­."


    Under everyone''s intense gazes, Leon raised his middle finger pointing at everyone making their egos scramble¡­


    "FUCK YOU¡­FUCK YOUR FAMILY¡­.AND FUCK THIS WORLD.."

 Chapter 232 232:Leon Vs Seph

    <h4>Chapter 232 232:Leon Vs Seph</h4>


    "AWAKEN! MY GHOST!"


    The moment he muttered, the darkness residing deep inside exploded from his body and expanded wildly.


    Everyone''s vision was momentarily blinded.


    E and Evelyn, who were behind the crowd, closed their eyes due to the stinging pain as they rubbed their eyes. They heard a scream that filled them with dread.


    "AHHHHH!"


    "What''s this?"


    As the fog dissipated, everyone''s eyes widened, and jaws dropped.


    Eleanor''s whole body trembled, and as she looked forward, she spotted worry on Seph''s face.


    Wang Tin''s heart skipped a beat, and the chiefs of the other families almost flinched back because...


    The ce where Leon stood alone was now surrounded by hundreds of Martial Emperors, and if this wasn''t enough, behind him, a huge sea of dark humanoid figures and monsters wearing armor stood, striking their weapons on the ground.


    The expression of smile and ridicule on everyone''s face disappeared.


    Leon gazed around and waved his hand.


    "He, Terpas, Seeker, Looner, Kratos, Synder, Looner, and Germin. Go and bring me their heads. Kill everyone whoes in your way."


    "No need to spare anyone."


    Loud shouts echoed after as the ghosts shouted beating their chest like drums of war.


    "Yes, My Lord!"


    "Yes, My Liege!"


    "Master, I will make sure to save their heads," He said, pping her hands and swaying her graceful figure.


    Followed by their gleefulughter, they jumped like tides of the ocean,


    The ground creaked, and the air stirred as, with lightning-fast speed, they crashed into the enemy army.


    Seph, momentarily stunned, shouted, "Everyone fights! And aim for Leon! As long as we take him out, we will win!"


    With that, Seph jumped forward, followed by all the family heads.


    Soon the two opposing armies met and then...


    BOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A huge shockwave sent everyone crashing and flying due to the fierce collision with the Martial Emperors.


    Leon looked ahead and then behind.


    "Leave!"


    Everyone''s body trembled a bit upon seeing his dark hollow gaze.


    "Leon, you can''t defeat them alone."


    "Yes, we will help."


    The four girls leaving Feng Ruoxi pleaded, while Feng Ruoxi just stood like a statue, bbergasted by the power cast by Leon.


    Her mind exploded and short-circuited as she wondered just what the fuck she was witnessing here.


    Leon shook his head and spoke in a grave voice.


    "If, despite having such a huge army, I can''t defeat them, then I should just go and die by drowning in a bucket of water."


    Leon then nced at Arthur, who gave a brief nod.


    "Girls... It''s better if we don''t interfere and be a burden."


    "Grandpa, but..."


    "Shut up and follow me, otherwise, I will pull you forcefully."


    Gwen kept her lips shut and followed Arthur reluctantly.


    Irina and Sophia sneaked nces at Leon and then at one another.


    The moment their gazes locked, a spark seemed to emerge as they went back.


    Su Lin was about to say something, but she was forcefully pulled back by Irina.


    BOOOOOOOOM!


    As they left, a mass of pressure erupted, sting everything into pieces.


    A huge figure materialized, covering the sky, and with a single punch, everything that stood before Leon was obliterated.


    The ghost blew away, regenerated, and ran to pounce again but was stopped by Leon''smand.


    "Let hime...."


    "I repeat¡­ Let hime."


    Leon''smand resonated, and then, stirring the air, a figure shot ahead.


    A bright light sparkled from Seph''s Sovereign of Destruction martial spirit, blinding Leon''s vision for a split second.


    What followed was a searing headache, making Leon''s steps stagger.


    A vision erupted and shed before his eyes, in which he faced a huge figure before which he was nothing but a small ant, and then a palm covering the sky descended upon him.


    Leon clutched his head, and finding no way out, punched himself.


    "Get out...."


    "Get the fuck out of here."


    BOOOOM!


    A fierce shock jolted him, and the scene shed before his eyes broke apart like ss, and just then, he saw a fist approaching him.


    "Gotcha!"


    Leon jumped and crossed his arms.


    A nging sound echoed as Seph''s fist mmed on his arms, and to his surprise, he was shot back by the force, unable to maintain his footing.


    Seeing the looming figure, Leon lost his attention, dropping his guard, but even after all this, Leon wasn''t able to calm down his trembling hands.


    CRUNNNNNNNNNG!


    Leon just stood on his feet after sliding several meters, cracking through the ground, and coughed slightly, but Seph didn''t give him time to recover.


    Leon cursed and started to run at full speed as he saw Seph falling from the sky with lightning surrounding him.


    BOOOM!


    A golden lightning sh fell from above and fiercely struck the ground where Leon stood for a brief moment.


    The sound of an explosion traveled for several meters, and a golden illumination of the flickering lightning illuminated the space like a mini sun.


    A pained expression was shown on Leon''s face for a moment as he was almost blown away by the explosion, and his back was hit by the lightning, burning his back clothes a little.


    Seph appeared near the crater, golden bluish lightning appeared on his palm, and he pulled the spear from the space ring. He swung the spear first to the front and then behind his body before firmly gripping the shaft with both hands as the swingpleted at the front.


    He leaned forward slightly, and the spear was ignited with a spark of bright light, seeming to be covered by his aura.


    The ground beneath him, acting as his supporting floor, slowly cracked under the pressure as he said coldly, "Leon, ytime is over. Did you have enough warm-up? Now show me what you''ve got."


    Leon''s lips slowly curved upwards, and he sighed. "I don''t know why you want to piss me off."


    "At first, I was nervous and angry about this. I was consumed by rage and madness wanting to tear you apart right at the moment I found out about the prank."


    "But do you know why I waited till today?"


    "Why?" Seph asked with an amused expression ying along.


    "Because by the time we are fighting, all your crimes along with your wives are being broadcast live."


    Seph''s expression faltered on hearing this.


    "I wasn''t just hiding and ying all around as Noel Star¡­ My ghosts...."


    "My ghosts¡­ Have always hovered around recording everything...."


    Seph''s eyes flickered at the revtion as he always felt someone oddly looking around, but his system didn''t find anything, which now made him doubt his system''s omnipotence. But he shook his head as the atmosphere became heavy all of a sudden.


    Leon closed his eyes for a moment.


    "I am really pissed off."


    As soon as the words fell, Leon''s aura changed, reced by a crimson aura that enveloped his body.


    The sword in his hand trembled and glowed gleefully as if it had found its long-lostpanion.


    Seph saw Leon open his eyes, but his golden pupil had been tainted by a darkish sclera, giving him the look of a demon.


    Seph felt a chill down his spine as his eyes met Leon''s demonic eyes, and raising his spear, he thrust at Leon.


    Leon''s body disappeared followed by a loud explosion that urred in the middle of the huge ce, distorting everything.


    BOOOM!

 Chapter 233 233:Leon Vs Seph[II]

    <h4>Chapter 233 233:Leon Vs Seph[II] </h4>


    Everything was haywire as two huge forces shed with each other.


    sts, explosions, and splinters were flying all around, apanied by screams of mercy and terror.


    While the ghost army fought fiercely, terrorizing the Big family warriors, Leon and Seph engaged in deathlybat aiming for each other''s throats.


    Leon wasted no more words and activated his nimbus steps, maximizing his agility before dashing forward to confront Seph head-on.


    With each step he took, he exerted a force that made the ground shudder and cracks spread out very far and wide as if a huge, bulky mass of a living being had stepped on it.


    "Hmm! Do you think that''s enough?" Seph still seemed to be faster than Leon, closing the distance quickly and arriving before him.


    Stopping his body in its tracks, Seph took advantage of the remaining momentum and stabbed forward with his spear.


    Seph''s spear technique was fierce and direct,cking any fancy techniques. But Leon knew that this seemingly ordinary stab was packed with ridiculous power, capable of delivering a fatal blow if he wasn''t vignt.


    Raising his sword, Leon harnessed the strength of the remaining momentum, shing forward with all his might and emitting a fierce war cry, signaling the beginning of the battle.


    Even before their weapons met head-on, Seph''s spear split the air with heavy force, while Leon''s sword caused the surrounding temperature to rise, emitting a fierce cracking sound.


    BOOOOOM!


    As their weapons shed, the ground shook, cracks formed, and rocks and debris blew away. A huge circr mass of air gathered with both fighters at the center, emitting a rumbling sound that shook the sky.


    A cataclysmic explosion shook the ce, the concentrated air sphere exploding outward, turning everything into dust in its path. The ground copsed, rocks turning into rubble.


    "Hmm! His power seems to be quite good. Let''s see if you can take on this."


    "The system had restricted the uses, but if I can injure him a bit, then it''s okay."


    Pondering for a moment, Seph decided to give it a go.


    As Seph shed with Leon, he tapped into the power of his weapon, granting him a brief glimpse into the future and allowing him to anticipate Leon''s movements.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Leon began to miss his attacks, his sword shing through empty air.


    Leon thrust his sword, but Seph evaded it with swift steps and swung his spear with one hand. Seeing the edge of the deing near, Leon decided to evade, but as he took a step, Seph halted his spear movement and whipped his legs.


    Leon crossed his arms, but Seph''s kick struck with a sh.


    Changing direction, his soles mmed onto Leon''s knees, creating a devastating shockwave.


    Leaving a trail, Leon swept on the ground, leaving a burst of drag marks tearing through the ground.


    "Fuck!" Leon screamed, wondering what was happening.


    "He is changing his moves in the middle as if he can see through my tricks¡­Wait a minute."


    To test his theory, Leon kicked the ground, lunging forward.


    Leon stabbed his sword, which Seph sidestepped to avoid, but in the middle, Leon rotated his knees and whacked his left hand to p. But as if anticipating this, Seph, closing his hands, caught Leon''s grip, gave a smile, jerked his hand, and with a powerful force, pulled Leon up in the air and mmed him to the ground.


    BOOOOM!


    Leon''s weapon bounced, and ayer of debris rose, making Leon cough. But in the next instant, Leon rotated his legs and kicked the ground to shoot back. The ce he left was struck by Seph.


    Rolling around, Leon got up and asked, "It seems you can see a glimpse of the future, doesn''t it?"


    Seph''s expression changed a bit.


    "You seem to know all the unusual things. You are begging me to kill you."


    Seph''s eyes glowed dangerously.


    This guy was someone who couldn''t be left alive.


    Seph took an offensive stance and dashed forward.


    "You can see the future¡­ Let''s see if you can see this¡­" Leon muttered with a gruesome smile.


    Just now he exchanged 5 luck points with the system to learn about Seph''s ability and defect.


    Leon closed his eyes for a moment to adjust his mind and raised his sword.


    Seph swung his spear and activated the de of Destiny''s ability to see Leon''s next move but to his horror...


    But as he focused on this advantage, Seph soon found his vision overwhelmed by a barrage of possible attacks, each branching off from Leon''s unpredictable movements.


    "What is this?"


    Surprise and shock shed on his face.


    With each strike, Leon''s attack became increasinglyplicated, his attacks branching into countless potential trajectories, leaving Seph struggling to discern the true course of action amidst the chaos.


    Despite his foresight, Seph found himself constantly one step behind as Leon exploited the limitations of his predictive abilities.


    His vision was filled with countless possible scenarios and countless trajectories to the point it was overwhelming.


    Noticing the gap, Leon''s sword pierced through Seph''s defense.


    "KHMMM!"


    With a groan, Seph dodged the strike, but a gash was formed over his shoulder.


    "What happened?"


    "Are you surprised? Don''t worry, there is more surprise for you before you die." Mocking him


    Leon''s relentless assault left Seph staggering, unable to keep up with the sheerplexity of his opponent''s maneuvers. In the end, Seph realized that his ability to glimpse into the future only works when the opponent is single-minded or muscle-


    headed.


    It''s like you decide to do a stab and after the opponent perceives it, he changes his attack at the veryst second.


    It''splicated and requires a lot of training, but this guy not only did it effortlessly but he was overwhelming due to his fast speed.


    "Hey, stop gawking, idiot."


    Seph woke up from his stupor and gritted his teeth.


    He could only use this a few more times, but it was giving him more trouble.


    He regrets not practicing in battle.


    Only if your opponent is strong and manages to bypass it will you broaden your horizon.


    "Did you have fun teasing me?" Seph gripped his spear tightly.


    Leaving a blur, Seph elerated and shed his spear wrapped in ayer of lightning.


    A dark me burst outward from Leon, entangling with the lightning from Seph''s spear. Both elements shed, waging a war of superiority.


    Seph felt as if struck by a huge hammer; his own fingers became numb as he struggled to prate Leon''s defenses. The crash shattered the ground, forcing Seph''s legs to sink into a deep pit.


    BOOOOOOOOM!


    Both fighters, unable to contain the immense energy, were blown away by the explosion,nding a few meters apart. Despite the injuries, they channeled their strength and stood their ground.


    As they engaged again, Leon prepared to continue his attack when Seph surprised him by appearing before him and with a sudden kick, crushing Leon''s ribs. Despite the pain, Leon retaliated, kicking Seph''s head with all his might.


    Two loud bangs echoed as their bodies collided with the ground. Painful groans escaped them as they struggled to regain their footing, both snorting at one another.


    Leon wiped the blood from his lips, gripping his sword tightly as he approached the shattered ground. Blue lightning crackled around Seph, covering his spear.


    Noticing Seph''s lightning, Leon wondered if he had a lightning body.


    "Let''s see how tough you are," Seph sneered, releasing his Martial Spirit that gripped his spear.


    CRACKLE


    The space vibrated due to the immense energy.


    With renewed focus, Leon raised his sword, prepared to face Seph''s lightning-charged spear.


    As Seph charged forward, Leon silently circted the power of darkness, preparing for the next blow.

 Chapter 234 234:Leon Vs Seph[III]

    <h4>Chapter 234 234:Leon Vs Seph[III]</h4>


    Up above in the sky, four figures stared down at the chaotic battlefield with a solemn look.


    The entire Greymore estate had been struck down, turning into dust and debris.


    Thick veins bulge over Harold''s forehead witnessing this.


    "My estate..."


    He felt a throbbing pain in his chest witnessing a fire of destruction and chaos rampaging every corner.


    The Greymore estate was huge like a mini city in itself and second only to Tang''s.


    After rising during the stormy era when cracks appeared, Greymore had been ruling since then.


    And this entire ce was a throne of their rule symbolizing their power and its inheritance has been carried on and on.


    But now...


    The very home that he had inherited had been turned into a battlefield.


    If not for their protection, all the buildings might have already been ground to dust.


    "Harold, calm down, "Maz spoke with a darkened expression.


    "Do you think you are in a position to say that to me when it''s your fucking grandson that is responsible for all this?"


    Out of everyone, Maz''s expression was worse...It was so bad that he felt as if he had stepped on some dog shit.


    His grandson...The only time he was eager about him was when he was born.


    The moment he came to know that he was trash and with Tier 9 veins, all his enthusiasm vanished. For him, there was no one named Leon.


    When Lex brought him, Maz could even see unwillingness in Lex''s eyes and even wanted to get rid of him.


    After he saw his weak pale and pathetic self, Maz felt so disgusted that he wanted to kill that stain.


    How can someone having a bloodline of mighty saints be this pathetic?


    But....


    Now, seeing all this he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    This isn''t a man...this is an entire army...An army that can match the human army of the Federation.


    The sheer number of Martial Emperors in the army made his scalp go numb.


    "I can''t take anymore..."Harold shouted as thest bit of his patience snapped.


    "Wait! What are you going to do?"Tang Hao escaped feeling deja bu.


    "What else! I am gonna get rid of that shit."Harold screamed.


    "What! Have you gone insane?"Wang Tianmeng screamed."As Martial Saint, we can''t just attack anyone."


    "He isn''t anyone. He is an intruder who dared to destroy my home. And I am not gonna kill him, I just nned to help Seph to kill him."


    Harold''s eyes glowed with a murderous intent as he stared deep down into the sea.


    ......


    Seph raised his spear and charged at Leon again.


    Leon didn''t charge at Seph; instead, he started to gather the qi around his sword. Without wasting a second, he stomped on the ground, forming a loud crack, and moved forward.


    "Khmm!"


    Tightening the grip on the hilt of the sword, Leon raised it straight up into the sky. With a roar, he shed downward fiercely with all his strength, as if he wanted to cut everything before him.


    The muscles in his arm bulged as it contracted to the maximum to squeeze out all the strength.


    The atmosphere rumbled, and the ground split apart from Leon''s sh, a huge blood-red crimson arc of the sword shooting at Seph with frightening might.


    Despite the pressure emitted by Leon''s sh, Seph didn''t retreat. Instead, he harnessed the momentum and thrust his spear at the iing attack.


    Seph thrust his spear with all his strength, quickly retreating after the attack.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A huge crater of around a few meters formed,yers of the ground beneath disappearing momentarily. From the spot of the explosion, a flickering light shed, spreading everywhere and emitting a crackling sound. shes of lightning emitted from the sh of forces.


    The shockwave hit Seph''s body, a suffocating feeling apanied by a burst of hot air and shock waves. He coughed up blood, feeling his stomach churn.


    A bloody wound appeared on Leon''s shoulder, a piece of flesh torn, making the white bones visible.


    Leon felt lucky to be far from the impact. He retreated, ensuring safety.


    "That''s a fine wound but...."


    The burst of blood closed and the wound started covering Seph''s naked eyes, making Leon''s expression grim.


    ''He even had good regeneration skills.''


    Ignoring the pain, Leon lit a small ckish fire, pressing it on the wound to seal it temporarily.


    The shockwave lingered, but Leon relied on his senses, shing through the dust, searching for Seph.


    Seph''s eyes widened in shock as Leon ignored the pain and attacked outright after the previous assault.


    Seph jumped up to the sky with a stomp and shouted, "Lightning Showering."


    The sky rumbled again as clouds gathered, thunder and lightning falling on Leon.


    Noticing the strikes, Leon swept the sword into a great sword and shed upward.


    Like an umbre, a huge sword qi squirmed out covering Leon.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Their attacks met, canceling each other out in an explosion, gusts of hot wind spreading.


    Leon knelt, covering his head with darkness to protect himself from the shockwave.


    Raising his greatsword pointing to the thickrge dark clouds, Leon locked onto Seph.


    Putting all his strength into his legs, he jumped toward the sky, covering his body with darkness as he passed through lightning.


    A few ghosts jumped out and took the blows for Leon.


    Tearing through the air, Leon''s image blurred, and Seph, amidst the lightning shower, reacted a bitte.


    "KHUMMMMM!"


    Seph felt a strong hit as Leon passed through him, mming onto the ground fiercely.


    Before he could fall, Leon''s figure disappeared, hitting Seph with another force.


    BANG!


    Seph mmed onto the ground, writhing in pain, but quickly crawled back to his feet.


    Countless blood spikes floated in the sky, descending on Seph. He knew he was in trouble.


    "Blood Ability¡­."Seph eyes glistened with doubt seeing this.


    Seph waved his spear and prepared to use lightning bolts to deflect but at that time¡­


    High above the air, Leon took a step, and his figure vanished.


    "Huh!"


    Leon vanished, appearing behind Seph.


    Seph stopped his ability, shocked to find Leon behind him. All the hairs on his body stood up in fear and as his senses screamed, even without looking back he swung back but by that time, a huge ck shadow was already on his tail.

 Chapter 235 235:Leon Vs Seph[IV]

    <h4>Chapter 235 235:Leon Vs Seph[IV] </h4>


    "Father....Will he be alright?"Irina''s voice tinted with worry echoed but it was suppressed by the roars of the battlefield.


    Fights went on like crazy here and there but out of all Seph and Leon''s fight made the most noise.


    At every strike, there would be a formation of craters apanied by a loud thunderous noise.


    Arthur sighed heavily and patted Irina''s head and Gwen''s head as both of them nestled onto his chest.


    At first, when Gwen saw Irina she wanted to scream at her to go away as her presence was gonna hurt her brother but the moment she saw her, Gwen felt that she had be somewhat different.


    No, it''s just she has reverberated back to normal.


    It would be wrong to say, she hadn''t loved her mother. Her mother had always taken care of them well...


    She had always prioritized them even before herself and no matter where she was, she would run there in case of trouble.


    All girls of big families face troubles of forceful engagement and marriage. Her father had tried to set her up many times but her mother had always been acting as a shield.


    It''s just when she found out about Leon and saw her acting like a whore, she was afraid that she might do the same to her but before she could hurt her she decided to break away but now she didn''t know what was going on but he knew that Grandpa knew something.


    Arthur stared at Irina''s worried face and then at Gwen''s face scanning Irina.


    "There is nothing to worry about girls. And I don''t know if Leon can win but it''s something he needs to do...."


    Arthur''s expression became a bit solemn. He was overwhelmed seeing his power.


    The change was a bit too much to digest.


    Fortunately, his tolerance had been high and he was used to being surprised by Leon otherwise many might die of heart attacks for having such a troublesome kid.


    "All of you get up, and Irina, why don''t you greet your daughter-inw?"


    "Huh!" Brought Irina and Gwen jolted up in shock and then they looked at two red-haired bodies.


    While Feng Ruoxi just squinted her eyes, Sophia saw their sharpened gaze.


    Su Lin''s body stiffened and she stared at Sophia with a bit of hostility wondering who she was.


    ''Her red hair seems familiar but can''t able to remember her.''


    Sophia''s expression cracked seeing everyone''s gaze and for the first time, she felt a bit nervous.


    "Hmmm!Hello!Me and Leon I...We haven''t confirmed our rtionship but we are striving hard to work harder¡­"


    "WHAT?"


    Another bewildered scream echoed but it wasn''t from Irina but from Seph,


    ....


    BOOOOM!


    On turning back, Seph saw an ominous ck thing mming on his face and like a rag doll, his body was blown away into tatters.


    BANG!BANG!BANG!


    Banging and mming on the ground a few times, Seph figure finally came to stand still.


    Feeling a different pressure, beads of sweat formed on Seph''s forehead.


    The foe was astonishingly strong and durable, capable of getting up again and again from the hits.


    ''Things are bing troublesome..''


    ''If only the de of Destiny worked....''


    Thinking about this, Seph retreated while looking for something in the shop.


    "What happened?Scared?"


    Leon asked with a sinister grin that annoyed him.


    Usually, it''s him who fights while shing a smile but this time when he is on the opposite end, it doesn''t look good.


    Looking at the array of things, he finally found something.


    Spending 50,000 points at once without care, he immediately brought.


    Leon who was chasing Seph felt something seeing Seph hands movement.


    His sixth sense screamed of deja vu and halted his step, he twisted his knee making a crackling sound, and kicked the ground to back up but it was toote.


    "It''s over..."


    Seph swinging his spear hit it on the ground.


    [Time Freeze]


    BANG!


    A disastrous shockwave with bright light erupted and Leon, who was retreating, suddenly found his body freezing.


    It wasn''t just freezing, it was as if he had turned stiff.


    "It was a good fight but that''s it. Now die, "Snorting Seph elerated with a swift speed that distorted space and appeared right before he stabbed his spear


    SWOOSH!


    His spear stabbed straight into Leon''s guts but the result made Seph cast a confused look.


    As there was no blood at that time, he noticed Leon''s lips curling upwards and his eyes bing crescent-shape.


    In the next instant, his figure blurred into a ghost who dispersed after being stabbed by Seph.


    "What?"


    A bewildered scream rang aloud from Seph.


    Seph noticed a warning sign and immediately channeled his qi. He let go of the spear and swung his other arm pulling out a sword.


    An ear-piercing sound echoed as Leon appeared right above him and swung his sword.


    A ck orb waspressed onto his sword and as he struck Seph, the ck orb expanded crazily.


    A domineering st swept everyone.


    From the st erupted a luminous pressure, while Leon was thrown back, Seph found himself getting stuffed on the ground creating a loud crack.


    He felt his back getting hammered in great pain shaking him to the core.


    Blood spurted from his lips but he immediately hit his acupoints to relieve the pain and suppress the blood loss.


    Then with a stamp, he shot out of the crack only to find Leon was on the tails.


    Seph and Leon shed with a ferocity that shook the very ground beneath them.


    Each strike was like a thunderbolt, tearing through the air with unstoppable force. Seph''s spear and Leon''s sword danced in a deadlybo, leaving devastation in their wake.


    "Damn it! Why is this mf so tough?"


    Seph started to lose his patience as this was the first time things didn''t go as he nned.


    As they exchanged blows, the sky darkened with ominous clouds, crackling with pent-up energy. With a roar, Leon unleashed a devastating downward sh, sending shockwaves rippling through the earth. Seph countered with all his might, thrusting his spear forward with lightning speed.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The impact created a massive crater, sending debris flying in all directions. The ground trembled as if the very earth itself was crying out in pain. A shockwave radiated outward, shattering nearby structures and sending bystanders fleeing for cover.


    From the epicenter of the st, a blinding light erupted, followed by a deafening cacophony of sound. The air crackled with energy as waves of force rippled through the air, leaving destruction in their wake.


    Through the disarray, Seph and Leon continued their deadly attacks, their movements fueled by sheer determination and raw power. With each sh, sparks flew, and the air sizzled with the intensity of their battle.


    But amidst the chaos, neither of them showed any signs of backing down. Their eyes burned with unyielding resolve as they pushed themselves to the brink of exhaustion and beyond.


    The fight raged on, each blow more devastating than thest. As they traded blows, the very fabric of space seemed to warp and distort around them, unable to contain the sheer force of their conflict.


    Leon, seeing the things, was sure that the fight was slowlying to an end but with the system, Leon was sure that Seph could recover immediately so he had to kill him in one swift strike.


    His sword turned and grew into a menacing greatsword coated by darkness that ran amok.


    "Let''s just wipe everything with this¡­"

 Chapter 236 236:Leon Vs Seph[V]

    <h4>Chapter 236 236:Leon Vs Seph[V]</h4>


    The moment Leon''s sword took shape, darkness erupted from him with a st.


    With a primal roar, Leon''s sword began to shimmer with otherworldly darkness, its form elongating and expanding until it resembled a titanous greatsword.


    "Seph! Do you know the biggest victory you have achieved till now...."


    "Huhh!" Seph made a baffled expression, seeing Leon''s grim expression.


    "Seph, your gift made me remember something shitty, and I congratte you for making me remember every shitty thing I have gone through..."


    Hearing those words, Seph saw deep darkness emanating from the depth of Leon''s body, making his scalp go numb.


    The power of darkness coiled around the de like a writhing serpent, its energy pulsating with malevolent force. With a resounding boom, Leon raised the newly formed weapon high above his head, channeling the dark forces coursing through it.


    The de, covered in darkness, elongated and soared up into the sky.


    Witnessing this transformation, the onlookers gasped in awe and terror. Some cowered in fear, while others stared in disbelief at the sight unfolding before them. The sword of gigantic darkness radiated an aura of dread that seemed to drain the courage of those who witnessed it.


    [Nether sh]


    With a thunderous cry, Leon unleashed the full might of Nether sh, bringing the de crashing down with unstoppable force. The ground trembled beneath the weight of the blow as a shockwave rippled outward, tearing through everything in its path.


    Every structure crumbled like sandcastles before the raging tide, trees nearby were uprooted and splintered, and the very air crackled with the sheer power of the sh. The force of Nether sh seemed to rend reality itself, leaving behind a trail of destruction that stretched as far as the eye could see.


    Seph, caught in the path of the devastating attack, could only watch in horror as the darkness descended upon him.


    His eyes widened with realization as he braced himself for the impact, knowing that the attack was much more powerful than it seemed.


    Seph released his Martial Spirit and extended his hand to grip the spear then turned it into a sword.


    A humongous figure roared across the sky.


    For a moment, it seemed to have melted into heaven and earth.


    His fierce body was adorned with power radiating all around, and two huge arms extended forward to crush the devastating power thrown at him.


    The space seemed to tremble and crack.


    Under the voracious pressure from the approaching de, Seph''s figure seemed to crumble under the intense weight.


    His eyes became bloodshot, and a mist of blood sprayed from his lips.


    "Damnnn! What''s wrong with this bastard? Even protagonists with all buffs aren''t as strong as this guy."


    ''Defeat...''


    ''Will I be defeated?''


    "NOOOOOOOOO!" Seph roared in anger the moment the thought of defeat surfaced in his mind.


    "How can I be defeated... I am born to devour destiny. I am unbeatable, undefeatable, and invincible..."


    "I can''t..." Letting out a primal scream, Seph gritted his teeth and used all his strength, but he lost his footing as the power of the sh appeared above.


    The power of the sh caused everyone to have hallucinations.


    It seemed that in front of their eyes was a terrifying scene of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood cutting the sky and breaking the ground. The surging blood energy almost made everyone''s expression change.


    "Seph, need help?"


    Seph heard a whisper and then looked up, formting a n, and nodded.


    The power de suddenly vanished, and a full thunder sounded across the sky.


    No, it didn''t vanish; rather it seemed to be sucked out into a gap and thrown somewhere as Leon noticed a partial distortion.


    "Huh!"


    Leon made a confused expression for a moment, and as he looked around, he noticed a slight fluctuation in Qi around Seph.


    Before he could put his mind to it, Seph already made a move.


    Seph swung his sword around him, unleashing waves of lightning from his body. The sword began to glow with a golden-blue aura, crackling with lightning at the tip.


    Leon sensed the threat from Seph''s aura and poured out all his qi, causing his sword to vibrate vigorously and heat up with darkish mes and lightning.


    The sword''s crackled with dark lightning and qi-infused glow intensified, while a darkish crimson fire rose from it, seemingly craving blood.


    Leon felt a connection with the sword, sensing its desire for sacrifice, as his aura surged, revitalizing him.


    Seph, warned by a voice in his head, felt a sense of crisis and summoned his Martial Spirit silhouette behind him, amplifying his aura.


    The two opponents exchanged a nce, nodding in agreement, before dashing toward each other with incredible speed.


    Leon, who wielded his sword to bash Seph, suddenly heard a piercing sound.


    It wasn''t an ordinary sound rather the sound of something cutting through the space and destroying the pitch-dark void, and from it, a terrifying burst of astral sword qi in the form of numerous threads poured.


    And Leon''s senses screamed that the moment the threads touched him, it''s gonna be death.


    His draconic body wouldn''t withstand the piercing power of the rays, and he would be cut into a thousand pieces, so without hesitating, he tried to use shadow blink but to his horror.


    "Fuck!"


    The space around him seemed to be frozen or locked by the pressure of the Martial Saint.


    Moreover, a tiny tear appears in the space near Leon, and from it a devastating ray of condensed might shot at him.


    Without wasting any more seconds, Leon turned around in the direction of the sh towards the astral rays shot at him.


    Leon, ignoring Seph, decides to take on the approaching danger first and swings his sword.


    BOOOOOOOM!


    Thousand rays of bright light erupted scattering everything in its path after colliding with the huge ominous greatsword.


    Their sh caused a shockwave and an explosion of fire and lightning, shaking the ground and creating rifts between them.


    Leon, locked in space, was assaulted by the fierce aftermath of the storm and felt as if he had been ravaged by a brutal sharp wind de.


    As the aftermath reached its peak, the violent shockwaves and gales ravaged Leon''s draconic form. His once imprable scales were torn apart, revealing raw, bleeding flesh beneath. Deep cur marks stamped his body, some so severe that they exposed bone and tendon to the air.


    The pain that surged through Leon''s body was unlike anything he had ever experienced. Each gash sent waves of agony rippling through him, every breath heaved was apanied by a sharp, searing sensation. Despite his resilience, the relentless assault on his body left him gasping for air, his vision blurred with the intensity of the pain.


    Every movement of breath felt like an ordeal, every attempt to summon his strength met with resistance from his battered form. Yet, through gritted teeth and sheer force of will, Leon refused to yield.


    From each wound, blood spurted like a fountain, dyeing the surroundings.


    The sword in his hand let out a fearsome screeching sound as if crying for Leon seeing his sorry state.


    As he struggled to maintain his footing, Leon''s thoughts were consumed by the agony that threatened to overwhelm him. Every fiber of his body screamed for rest, for release from the relentless torment that gripped him. And yet,amidst the chaos and despair, he still held onto his sword not wanting to let it go but the sword felt overwhelmingly heavy for him to lift.


    With every ounce of strength he could muster, Leon pushed through the pain. Though his body may have been battered and broken, he knew that he couldn''t let his guard down, but his mind, overwhelmed by pain, acted slow, and when an ominous sound echoed.


    "Sorry, Leon. You lost," Seph said with a pained expression. "Better luck next time."


    With a faint smile, Seph appeared, thrusting his sword into Leon''s head.


    SPLATTER!

 Chapter 237 237:What Comes After Death?

    <h4>Chapter 237 237:What Comes After Death? </h4>


    A look of relief shed on the faces of the old men as they saw the battle close to concluding.


    But despite their relief, a sense of guilt pricked their consciousness.


    Meanwhile, everyone else wore solemn, darkened expressions. Harold, however, caressed his beard with an expression as if he had done something great to be praised.


    Tang Hao shook his head, seeing Harold''s proud expression.


    "Was it really necessary?"


    "Hmmm!" Harold just snorted without speaking.


    During the final sh, he cut through the void using his spatial ability and sent a full-power attack of sword qi that he had been nurturing for ages.


    The destructive strength of the attack was enough to cut through a part of the whole estate, and it was even more amazing that the boy managed to neutralize it.


    Years of hard work had gone to waste just to take care of a mere ant. That reason alone was enough to make him want to kill that bastard a hundred times.


    Tang Hao felt disgusted with himself for locking the space around the boy. Lowering his strength to deal with a small brat was utterly embarrassing and shameful, leaving a dark stain on his reputation.


    Not only he, but no one wanted to do this, however Harold tempted them with benefits.


    And it was such a treasure that they couldn''t refuse.


    Anyone who had lived long enough and fought in a dimensional ne knew that there was nothing greater than interest. If you remained adamant about your beliefs and refused to bend to the flow of time, you would be wiped out.


    But amidst the grave silence, Maz screamed out.


    "Harold, you said you would just sneak attack, so what was that? Can it even be called a sneak attack? Aren''t you ashamed to interfere with the younger one''s fight? You just needed to save Seph but you..." Maz didn''t utter thest words.


    "Stop being a hypocrite," Harold shouted.


    "Are you feeling guilty now?" Harold teased with a twisted grin.


    "And what do you mean by saving Seph? My grandson would never lose to anybody. He can deal with that imprudent bastard easily."


    "Is that why you attacked so fiercely?" Wang Tianmeng asked with a solemn expression.


    Previously, Seph was going to marry E first, and then her granddaughter. But the situation changed when Seph broke into Martial Emperor and was ordered to leave for the Dimensional zones to begin his duty.


    But who knew such a cmity would ram them on the very wedding day?


    He was angry that his granddaughter''s wedding was ruined. After all, who wouldn''t be?


    Still, it was too much to attack a 20-year-old.


    Such talented offspring are hard toe by and should be guarded and trained properly, s¡­


    "We should have forced them to calm down and pull back instead of helping Seph to kill," Wang Tianmeng muttered with a heavy sigh.


    "I did because he is not only trespassing but also destroying my property."


    Seeing things getting ugly, Harold decided to ease the tension.


    "Hey...All of you calm down...what''s done is done?"


    Hearing his words, everyone kept quiet and looked down. But at that moment, for some reason, everyone felt a bad foreboding.


    Having fought for many years and experienced all kinds of situations, their senses had been honed to extremes and could perceive supernatural things.


    And for some reason, their senses were pricked by an ominous feeling.


    ......


    Seph''s sword dug straight into Leon, aiming for his head, which had drooped down. But at thest moment, Leon''s body acted on its own.


    He dropped the heavy sword and pulled back his dead tired body filled with cuts that exposed the hard bones.


    His eyes gleamed, and he moved his head with extreme speed.


    A stretch beyond the extremity that even snapped the muscles of his neck, transferring a searing pain into his brain.


    As his head moved upward, Seph''s sword pierced straight into Leon''s chest.


    PFTTTT!


    Leon whacked his hand to m Seph away, but Seph was a step faster. With a yank, he pulled the sword that flung back and blocked Leon''s right arm as it punched.


    BANG!


    A loud gust of wind mmed him, and the pain Seph felt in his p numbed his right arm, almost distracting him. But gritting his teeth, he activated the special card for thest time.


    [Time Freeze]


    "NOWWWW!"


    Then, with a scream, he shot his left hand.


    His left hand struck hard onto Leon''s chest, and he felt as if he was hitting metal. But now that he had an opportunity, how could he let it go?


    Time Freeze works only for 3 seconds, and he had spent a whopping 40,000 system points for three-time uses.


    So, no matter what, he couldn''t let it go to waste.


    Lightning condensed over his palm and coated it as Seph cut through.


    Leon''s flesh melted and was sted open by the force. The hard sternum of the rib cage was broken apart.


    Making his way, Seph''s fingers sped his tightly, and with force, he pulled it out and burst the heart.


    BOOOOM!


    A cataclysmic sound erupted as Leon''s heart exploded into pieces of flesh.


    The heart was the prime center for channeling and storing qi. With Leon''s heart being a modified dragon heart, the amount of qi was quite great and exploded with a strong shockwave that sent Seph flying with a bloodied, destroyed left hand.


    As soon as the st dispersed, time for Leon to return to normal, and spurting a fountain of blood from his lips, Leon''s knees buckled up, and he fell on the floor.


    The weakness followed by dizziness washed over him. Despite that, his body didn''t fall t, rather he copsed on his knees looking down with a pale expression.


    Seph, who crashed onto the ground, stared at his body, palms. The flesh on his fingers had eroded along with nails.


    A piece of bone and carcass was reflected in his eyes. A gut-


    wrenching pain clouded his mind, but it wasn''tparable to a burning heart and loss.


    First, he failed his primary mission, which would put a severe limitation on him. After this fight was over, his stats would be drastically reduced, and a harsh penalty would be ced upon him.


    "Except for system points, I won''t be getting anything."


    "What a fucking loss!" As Seph screamed, a sudden realization dawned on him.


    "Wait a minute! I still hadn''t heard the notification. Is he still alive?"


    Seph''s eyes locked on the motionless, pale Leon, and he could feel his life slowly drawing away.


    As he got up, wondering if he should still be that guy, two soft screams erupted and drew Seph''s attention to his future wives.


    Seph turned towards them, and in turn, failed to notice Leon''s lips widening apart, forming an eerie smile.

 Chapter 238 238:The Fourth Ability

    <h4>Chapter 238 238:The Fourth Ability</h4>


    In the depths of extraterritorial space within the void, an elegant man in a white robe peered into space with a stern expression.


    In this kind of void, even a Martial Saint or ancestor could hardly hold on for too long, yet the man showed no signs of qi fluctuation or a tyrannical aura.


    Sitting cross-legged, he gazed around, narrowing his eyes.


    Before he could speak, the void in front of him surged with a bloodthirsty aura capable of clouding people''s minds.


    "No... How is this possible... The ck Star... I made sure to destroy its fate, so why?"


    A chilling and frightening voice resounded.


    The voice was filled with a strange power. If a weak person were to hear it identally, they might be controlled by the murderous intent on the spot or be a monster driven by bloodthirsty killing intent.


    "Aaron Walton, release me... Let me go and kill him, or your small race will face the wrath of the heavens."


    "He needs to pay the price for going against fate."


    Ignoring him, Aaron raised his chin.


    His eyes darted across the vast expanse of space and settled on a dead ck star slowly expanding and rising.


    ck as pitch darkness of the abyss, yet glowing like the brightest sun by absorbing others.


    A miraculous phenomenon that twisted the very fabric of reality.


    "ck Star... Is this the reason you were sent to twist the providence of my region?"


    "Yes, so what... You are all servants of providence. When it asks you to die, you have to die, and when it asks you to fight, you have to fight. As an enforcer of Providence, I order you, Aaron Walton, the President of the Federation that leads the human race, release me."


    Crackling thunder erupted one after another. The space started to crack under the tyranny of being trapped in a cage.


    Hearing this, Aaron snorted coldly and extended his hands.


    SWOOSH!


    Bright starlight erupted from his body.


    Faint Daoist and holy chimes resounded from his body, dispelling the bloody aura.


    "Hmmm! I was able to defeat you, take away your power, and trap you. This shows that providence, fate, and luck can all be resisted until one tries sincerely enough."


    "Hahaha! For how long do you think you can trap me? The day I break the cage, I will get rid of that mini-world and let humans be ves of others."


    In the endless void, only his cruel and arrogant voice resounded.


    If observed from a distance, one would see the entire void covered by arge transparent book emitting golden light, a cage making it impossible to escape.


    Totally ignoring the maniac, Aaron''s brows furrowed as he focused on a significant event taking ce elsewhere.


    His lips curled upwards in a faint smile as this piqued his curiosity.


    "Interesting!"


    ...¡­


    "I have defense and life-saving abilities, but I need to do something about offense?" Leon shouted in frustration, ruffling his hair.


    Beside him, Vesturon stared at him with tired eyes.


    "Boy, just choose quickly¡­ You''ve been thinking for 3 days already¡­"


    Leon stiffened hearing this and coughed¡­


    "Is there something simr to God Of War? Like I can master everything?"


    Vesturon rubbed his chin for a moment and answered, "There is something like that. It allows you to enhance your fighting senses, making you suitable for any fight while increasing your strength."


    "Do that, and also add the ability to copy the movements of superior instinct... Also, I want to be able to manipte every element in that state."


    "Are you kidding me? Do you think this is a joke?" Vesturon asked with widened eyes.


    "Do I look like I am joking?" Leon asked, pointing at his face.


    "Your body can''t handle that?"


    "I''ll see about that, and if I die, I''ll just go back a day. It''s as simple as that."


    Vesturon shut his lips and sighed.


    "First thing¡­ If you do this, you will lose the ability to use any form of elemental power. That means if, by chance, you are born with a low-tier vein with an element-associated root, you will be doomed as you can''t take that elemental qi. Moreover, your body would be weak to elemental attacks."


    "Third, you can wield any weapon, but you can''t reach the extreme or master a particr weapon as in that state you would be the master of every weapon."


    Leon''s expression became a bit solemn after hearing this condition.


    The sacrifice was bing a bit big, but knowing the chain of viinous routes that would follow one after another, if he didn''t have overwhelming power, he''d be in trouble because he wouldn''t have plot armor like the protagonist that saves him when the old ancestor of the viin shows up.


    "Do it¡­. Just do it¡­"


    Vesturon shook his head with a sigh¡­


    "Okay, but there is an activation condition."


    "Huh?"


    If only Vesturon knew what a big blunder he made, then he would make sure to go into the past and kill his past self formitting the grave sin.


    ...¡­.


    Things never go as nned.


    Sometimes you need to have several ns and even backups for backups.


    Contrary to what others think, Leon''s strength mostly lies in analyzing his opponents and the depth of their power.


    Even when he reads things and analyzes the viin and protagonist, he understands one thing.


    A protagonist fights against the world to establish his dominance, whereas¡­


    A viin fights alongside the whole world to establish his reign¡­..


    People often think that it''s the system that is the main power of a viin and ignore another aspect of his power.


    Connection¡­.


    A viin binds others through interest and political agreements, thereby amassing huge connections.


    Where a protagonist has a few loyal friends on standby, the connections of viins spread like the roots of a tree.


    After barely being able to control himself, Leon decided to look into every child''s case. He summoned the dead and looked for evidence.


    To his shock, most of the big families, both in Elysium and the whole world, were involved in this scheme.


    And all this started because of him.


    Argent took the serum under the Federation President''s strict orders and kept it restricted to the Federation and soldiers serving it to fight for humanity.


    However, by doing this, it conflicted with the interests of families, and the situation may be graveter, so all of them supported Seph in developing their serum.


    By all means, after he became Martial Emperor, Seph was never his opponent, but things may be ugly if Martial Saint rushed to save his ass.


    And he was sure they would.


    That''s why he tried to break into Martial Saint, but the system disyed a warning.


    In the path of cultivation, one takes qi to temper his soul and body, then understandsws.


    But to step into Martial Saint, one needs to traverse the path of self-discovery.


    Like, why do you cultivate?


    What is qi?


    What is life?


    What path do you want to take?


    It''s like understanding yourself and understanding the vast universe so that you can connect yourself to heaven and earth, then go through lightning tribtion to gain the approval of the world that now you are connected to heaven and earth.


    If one steps into Martial Saint without enlightenment, his path of cultivation would be wed.


    So, his only option was thest power.


    But despite the repeated guesses, he wasn''t able to get any hint. In desperation, he even asked the system, but it said that it couldn''t tell about power, however, there was a big loophole that he found after multiple trials.


    "What are the conditions to activate it?"


    [Host you need to exchange it for 300 luck points.]


    "Just take it¡­.Just take every damn luck point but give me the answer."


    [First, you need to have the will to fight desperately, wanting to win irrespective of the consequences.]


    "Isn''t that what I always do?"


    [Second, you need to sacrifice your heart¡­.]


    "What the heck?" Leon almost screamed in disbelief hearing this.


    "Doesn''t that mean¡­I am as good as dead.."


    Martial Saint can''t regrow lost limbs, but not a lost heart and head. This may be possible in upper realms, which means he can''t use it until he reaches a state where he can regrow it.


    This made him hesitate to use it, but during thest moments of the Seph strike, he remembered his past self-advice.

 Chapter 239 239:Calm Before Storm

    <h4>Chapter 239 239:Calm Before Storm </h4>


    The future might be bleak, but you''re not the one responsible for it.


    You don''t need to drown in guilt and me yourself for other misfortunes.


    Regrets won''t change yesterday.


    Anxiety won''t change tomorrow.


    Just give it all and ram the ones you need to ram in the present.


    As if the first line was saying just do what you need to gain the power and don''t think much.


    At the time, from the corner of his eyes, he noticed the face of a white-haired woman far away from the crowd.


    For a moment, everything in his line of sight became blurred, and fair words echoed.


    "Do it and leave the aftermath to me."


    However, when he finally used it, he felt it¡­.


    There was more than what lurks in this power and in him.


    The figure of madness appeared before him.


    "Finally, we canbine.."


    The synergy between him and his Martial Spirit or, to say, the power allowed him tobine with Martial Spirit to disy his full power wasn''t possible before.


    And more than that¡­..


    It allows his two sides to finally meet.


    The grit and integrity of his morals, along with the psychopathic madness hidden in the depth of his soul.


    It was time for the world to witness the Madness of the sinner.


    ...¡­


    "Noooooo!"


    Irina''s voice pierced the surroundings upon seeing Leon getting stabbed.


    The moment Seph''s sword pierced Leon, Irina''s mind went nk. Letting go of everything, she dashed forward, but she wasn''t the only one.


    BOOOOOOOM!


    A bloody explosion erupted, sending shockwaves of mes surging like a tide, threatening to burn down everything in its path.


    "Leon....Leon..."


    A sharp stabbing pain coursed through Irina''s body. It felt as if her heart had been stabbed and torn into shreds.


    She had been worried about losing Leon the moment she saw him going crazy. She tried to ease her pain andfort him, but those dead eyes didn''t seem to brighten; rather, they became darker and darker.


    Tears started to trickle from Sophia, and as they slid down her cheeks and touched the ground, the earth melted intova with a burst of me.


    As Sophia''s transformation began, her body became engulfed in a zing inferno of fire, radiating waves of intense heat like a nuclear explosion.


    mes danced around her form, licking at the air with fervent energy.


    Her skin shimmered with the fiery glow as if moltenva coursed beneath the surface. The air crackled with the raw power of her transformation, sending shockwaves rippling through the atmosphere.


    She wasn''t the only one.


    Irina''s body also underwent a great metamorphosis¡­


    Her icy white hair turned silver with locks of ice forming on it. Her skin crackled with ayer of ice covering her.


    Fire and ice intertwined, creating a loud st that drew everyone''s attention.


    "Shit!"


    Screaming, Arthur pulled Su Lin, Gwen, and Feng Ruoxi, who were so dazed that they weren''t able to react.


    While the two girls went crazy, Gwen and Su Lin staggered and almost lost consciousness, unable to bear the intense emotions, their brains seeming to be forcefully shut off.


    And with a burst of speed, Arthur ran as far away as possible.


    "Why the hell am I the one who has to get caught in a ceasefire?"


    "DAMNNNNN!"


    As Arthur cursed his life and bad luck, a soothing voice echoed in his ears.


    "Honey, leave this to me."


    A chilling breeze apanied by a sr re shook everything to the core, but before it could get out of control, an illusive figure materialized before Sophia and Irina.


    She gently flicked their foreheads.


    The moment she did this.


    SWOOSH!


    The fire and icy st disappeared as if they never urred. The distorting qi rampaging around also disappeared.


    The qi of the two girls was locked, and their bodies returned to normal.


    Irina snapped out of her dazed state and screamed in bewilderment.


    "Mother..."


    "LEOO¡­.LEON¡­."Irina''s voice choked, and her throat became dry.


    Seeing this, Lia hugged her and pointed to her.


    "SSSSHHHH" She just smiled by putting a finger on Irina''s lips.


    Then, looking at bewildered Sophia, she extended her hand to caress her hair.


    "Don''t avert your eyes and don''t even dare to blink now, because the real thing is just beginning now."


    ...¡­


    The surroundings were sted.


    The entire venue had already been reduced to tatters.


    The great estates that had existed for centuries were hardly in shape anymore.


    As the intense battle between the ghost army and the big family raged on, shes of qi, blood, and steel echoing throughout the battlefield came to a sudden halt, and an eerie silence descended upon the scene.


    The soldiers on both sides paused mid-fight, their weapons held in mid-air as if frozen in time. The once frenzied atmosphere was reced by a palpable sense of anxiety, fear, shock, and disbelief.


    The leaders of both the ghost army and the big family stood frozen in disbelief, their expressions a mixture of shock and confusion.


    They exchanged wary nces, unsure of how to proceed in the sudden stillness that enveloped the battlefield.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is this over?"


    "God¡­.It''s over¡­"


    "THANK GOD!"


    The mercenaries and the remaining soldiers almost cried because what they fought wasn''t anything less than a nightmare. After all, no matter how many times they were killed, the opponent didn''t die.


    Whispers of uncertainty spread among the soldiers, adding to the tense atmosphere. Fearful murmurs filled the air as they anxiously awaited the next turn of events, unsure if this eerie calm signaled the calm before an even greater storm.


    Amid the silence, the realization dawned upon every one that though it was over, the lives lost weren''t insignificant.


    The biggest wedding of the century was turned into the biggest bloody massacre.


    "My Master" He''s whole body shivered. Her body pulsated with a strange energy that seemed to break out of her body, but before she would lose herself, Synder knocked her head.


    "Whom are you worrying about? Do you think we meager ones can fathom our Liege''s power?"


    "Yes, He, calm down," Terpas muttered.


    "Yes, our Liege will win," Avelin muttered with a sly smile.


    "They think it''s over, but little did they know that what was about toe next would blow their minds."


    "Mercy¡­.Pleas¡­.Begging¡­.Everything will be naught when our Liege runs wild."

 Chapter 240 240:Your Free Trial For Plot Armour Ends Now

    <h4>Chapter 240 240:Your Free Trial For Plot Armour Ends Now</h4>


    "YES!" A scream erupted, and a sharp mass of pressure cut through the arrays of troops and shot up.


    "We just need to do what we are ordered. That is to kill and go on a rampage to our heart''s content.


    "Hahahahah!" Seeker, with gleefulughter, went on a rampage, but her words made all the ghost soldiers smile.


    "KILL!"


    "KILLLL!"


    Amidst the crowd, two figures dressed in white jumped out and ran towards Seph.


    Seph raised his brows and stared at the fading light in Leon''s eyes.


    Even after his heart was destroyed, he just stood there, frozen.


    With a wave, he pulled his hand back.


    "Tsk.....All this yet there is nothing."


    Seph spat in disgust as there was no reward for killing a side character, even if he was so powerful.


    "SEPH!"


    Seph turned his face, and his expression changed as he saw two lovelydies.


    "Hello, girls."


    "Are you alright?" E and Wang Mengkin pounced on Seph with teary faces.


    "I am okay, girls. I am the strongest. Who can defeat me."


    "Yes, my husband is the strongest," Wang Mengkin muttered with a blush.


    "Yes, you are the best," E shouted with a giggle.


    Seph got up, ignoring the pain, and stared at E.


    "E, will you resent me for killing your stepbrother?"


    "No!" E shook her head resolutely. She felt disgusted just by thinking that this asshole is rted to her father.


    "He deserves to die. A scum will always be a scum. He even destroyed our wedding."


    "Don''t worry about that. We can have another one." Seph smiled and assured the two girls.


    With so much money, this wasn''t the only house they had.


    "I shouldn''t have agreed to marry on the same day as you," Wang Mengqin teased E, but her mood became sour seeing thetter not even looking at her.


    E noticed Seph''s bloody hands and felt nauseous. She tore apart a piece of cloth from her dress and wiped the blood.


    "Let me clean this fou....."


    Before she could even finish her sentence, a dark line went past her.


    It was so fast that even Seph wasn''t able to react to it, and he only felt it after it passed.


    His eyes widened and at the next second.


    SWOOSH


    A detached hand flew back in the air, and blood sttered on Seph''s face.


    Time seemed to freeze for a moment.


    A deadly silence reigned.


    Everyone who looked at the scene gulped so hard they almost staggered on their feet.


    After a few moments, when E looked down, she saw that the hand she had been using to wipe Seph''s hand was missing.


    "AAHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Feeling horrified, she screamed at the top of her lungs and stepped back, but she staggered down to the ground and shrieked loudly, holding her empty right shoulder.


    "My arm.....Ahrghh...My arm."


    "AARGHHHHH!"


    "IT HURTSSS¡­IT FUCKING HURTSS!


    While Wang Mengkin stood rooted to the spot, Seph, ignoring everyone, turned back in a robotic motion.


    And then what was reflected in his eyes almost made his balls rise up to his throat.


    His eyes almost popped out because everything was dark.


    "WhAt¡­this?"


    His voice trembled in fear.


    A crazy thought to run or beg for his life shed in his mind.


    The rays of the sun dimmed down as if a mystical power of darkness enshrouded everything.


    Drops of darkness seemed to rise from Leon, covering him entirely. His entire being was pitch ck of nothingness.


    Despite E rolling beside him while holding his pants and screaming in pain, Seph was so bewildered that he wasn''t able to perceive the surroundings.


    Seeing deep darkness emanating from the depths of Leon''s body, their scalps went numb.


    From the deadly darkness, a pair of deadly demonic eyes blinked.


    As soon as Leon opened his eyes, everything became dark.


    All they saw was darkness; there was no color except the bottomless pit that pulled them deep into the abyss.


    Leon''s entire pupil was darkened, and the oozing darkness from his body made him look like a demon crawling up from the chasm.


    The people who believed in god held their holy Cross and recited prayers out of fear.


    While many who saw this form almost wet their pants. Even a Martial Emperor felt their soul hooked.


    "AHHHHH!GODDDDDD!"


    "GOD! HELP US!"


    "DEMONNN!"


    "DEVIL¡­HE IS THE DEVIL!"


    Screams of terror resounded, and many even turned back to run.


    Amidst the bewildered screams, even Seph couldn''t help but ask what the fuck he was seeing.


    "OH GODD!" Wang Mengqin screamed, closing her lips with her trembling body. Her mind was on the verge of explosion.


    "Why are you looking for God for such a simple task? Let me fulfill this wish?"


    Darkness erupted and covered the entire ce. Many intangible tentacles shot out from the darkness and bound them.


    In just a few minutes, thousands of tentacles of darkness shot out, targeting anyone who made a slight movement.


    The people flinched back in terror and lost their eyesight.


    At that time, from up above, a streak of sword light descended down.


    It was humongous and lit up the whole world.


    Everyone thought that they would be saved, but¡­


    "It''s over now."


    Through the very darkness that stirred despair in their hearts, they heard a cold, sinister voice.


    Raising his hand, Leon used his power.


    A small orb distorting the space shot into the sky.


    The huge sword arc was swallowed by the darkness, and before they could react, hundreds of tentacles of darkness bound them, and soon the faint light that lingered in their bodies disappeared as they were pulled into the abyss.


    And as the attack disappeared, Seph raised his chin.


    As soon as his gaze met Leon''s, his body shivered to see the ferocity disyed by them.


    It was cold and as hard as cold steel, prating deep into one''s soul.


    It was pitch ck, piercing, and seething with anger, brimming over like boilingva that sought nothing but the destruction of the obstacles that stood before him.


    "SEPH!"


    "You thought it was over, but¡­"


    "Kekkeekek!"


    From the dark face, an ominous smile appeared, exposing a white line.


    "I hope you enjoyed your day''s cause¡­."


    "Your free trial of plot armor ends now¡­"


    [Necessary conditions are met.]


    [Fourth Ability is unlocked.]


    [God Mode is activated.]


    ..........


    I cooked 3 chapters for you today. Come on man shower me something..

 Chapter 241 241:Your Free Trial Of Plotarmour Is Over[II]

    <h4>Chapter 241 241:Your Free Trial Of Plotarmour Is Over[II] </h4>


    [God Mode Activated]


    [All Stats are doubled.]


    As the world spun in chaos, the blurry darkness surrounding him seemed toe alive, writhing and shifting like liquid.


    Slowly, it coalesced into a sinister form, taking the shape of battle armor that clung to his body like a second skin. In the gaping hole where his chest should be, a ck heart materialized, pulsating with a sickening rhythm as it pumped thick, viscous blood.


    His hair elongated and twisted with greenish mes that danced and flickered in the stormy air. Each strand seemed to writhe with a life of its own, emitting an otherworldly glow that cast eerie shadows across his face.


    But the most chilling transformation came from his back, where two bony wings began to unfurl, their leathery skin pulsing with the same darkness that enveloped him.


    With each movement, they twitched and flexed, as if awakening from a long slumber, ready to carry their master into the depths of despair.


    Seph swallowed his saliva seeing Leon form.


    A creature of shadows and despair, fueled by vengeance and consumed by darkness.


    ''What is this power?''


    ''What is it?!''


    ''Fear¡­''


    ''Did I just feel fear?''


    With several questions wrecking his mind, he saw his hands and fingers trembling.


    "I¡­I need to kill him."


    Making up his mind, he tried to move but just as he took a step, his heart jolted in shock as he saw Leon standing before him.


    "AAHHHH!"


    Emitting a primal roar of fear subconsciously, Seph jumped back in fear.


    The deep hollow eyes that shed before he seemed to suck the soul out of his body.


    Appearing before Seph, Leon raised his finger pointing at Seph.


    A sinisterly evil grin appeared on his face and a cold voice whispered into Seph ears.


    "You¡­.... Aren''t worth my time."


    Speaking this, Leon pointed the finger downward and shouted.


    "KNEEEL!"


    BOOOOOM!


    As if amand had been issued by God, a loud force crashed onto Seph like a mountain.


    Seph felt his mind explode and be numb.


    An excruciating pain hit his shoulder forcing him to kneel. Gritting his teeth, he exerted force to stop his knees from kneeling but¡­


    "I said Kneel!"


    Followed by a hoarse voice as if an invisible force mmed into him. The qi stirred and with a loud banging force, Seph''s body was swatted onto the ground like a fly.


    "KHUMMM!"


    Blood sttered on his lips and deep cracks radiated all around as his face stered on the floor.


    Seeing Seph''s sorry figure Leon ignored him and looked up.


    "Granddaddy, it''s your time to pay."


    "KIEEKEKKEK!"


    A sickeningughter erupted from Leon as he took a step while looking up.


    ...¡­.


    The four Martial Saints after bickering looked down only to see a mind numbing scene.


    Noticing things going out of hand, they attacked from above but much to their horror their attack was erased as if it never existed from the beginning.


    Thebined attack of the four was taken down as if it were nothing but child''s y.


    They were so shocked that they weren''t able to react for a moment.


    Despite several years of experience, they have never seen something shocking.


    They decided to attack again but just as they were gathering qi to attack, their senses screamed of danger and soon there were thousands of flying beasts with several Martial Emperor Griffith locking their gazes on him that soon disappeared when they let go of the killing intent.


    "What is goi....."Harold hadn''t even finished his sentence when an ear-piercing sound echoed below.


    And at the very next second.


    Everyone felt goosebumps out of nowhere. The hair on their body stood erect and an electrifying sensation of horror spread across their bodies.


    "Hehe! Did you enjoy the sneak attacks?"


    Cause now you can''t."


    A voice echoed in the air near them and as they raised their chin, a horrific scene flickered before them.


    The boy who was just below now stood before Harold with a menacing gruesome smile.


    "KYAKKKKK!"


    Letting out a scream of fright, the four-shot away. The sudden feeling of dreariness almost burst out their heart in shock.


    Their eyes widened and almost popped out of their socket, seeing the man covered in swirling darkness.


    "You...What is this power? What are you doing here!"Tang Hao spat aloud.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter a lucky opportunity so I feel quite fortunate. I am so lucky and I am so happy."


    "Hehehehe!"Leon startedughing covering his face.


    "I am so happy that I want to share this happiness with this world so to do that I am gonna fuck you all to death."


    "You feel fortunate and happy," Harold spoke, his voice cloaking the anger."This is not what I expected after you managed to save your pathetic life."


    "Hehe? What did you expect from me?"


    "I expected you to be shaking in fear and run away to escape as far as possible to avert our wrath but like a fool, you came here running towards our death," Harold screamed, gritting his teeth and wondering what kind of monster this is.


    Leon blinked his eyes for a moment staring at Harold.


    Even the other three Saints looked at Harold with a shocked look.


    ''Do you even believe what you are saying? Please look at the situation first before acting high and mighty.''


    "....."Silence fell around until a chuckle began to be heard.


    "Hahahaha....."Leon put his hand on his face and startedughing even harder.


    His screechingugh echoed until it disappeared and a nk darkened face was seen.


    "Hide? Trembling in fear....?"His voice started to get heavier," From who? You all?"


    "I need to hide from you pieces of shit that don''t even have the guts to fight me openly and resort to pretty tricks."


    Looking around his gaze locked onto Harold.


    "I don''t know about true strength but it seems you either have an extra ball or reced your balls with steel so¡­."


    "Tell me...."An invisible pressure began to cover everyone. Leon''s hair started to grow longer and gleamed with a darkish me that rose in the air defying gravity.


    His draconic wings pped creating shockwaves that shook the whole sky.


    The darkness that swirled around him forming an armor started to glow.


    "Can you defeat me weaklings?"

 Chapter 242 242:God Mode

    <h4>Chapter 242 242:God Mode</h4>


    SWOOOSH!


    CRACKLE!


    A pir of darkness soared into the heavens as if the world itself had fallen on top of everyone, gravity seemed to multiply.


    A crisp sound emerged from the blue sky and a tide of crimson killing intent resurfaced dyeing everyone''s vision red.


    The space around Leon crackled as if space was breaking apart under his tremendous might.


    "..."Everyone looked up in disbelief but just by raising their head a terrifying sensation assaulted them.


    With just a presence, the air around Aetheria Prime became denser and suffocated everyone.


    The sky was covered by a crimson tint, dyed by Leon''s murderous intent.


    As the anger and frustration, suppressed deep inside him erupted, it choked anyone below Martial Lord''s realm making it even harder to move around.


    "Impossible..."Maz muttered, swallowing his saliva.


    He didn''t remember when was thest time he felt like this.


    The feeling of being looked down.


    The feeling of getting trampled and treated as nothing.


    "BASTARD!"Harold screamed, losing hisposure.


    The little bit of sanity he held disappeared.


    However, he needs apuse as unlike other frozen-to-death, he still has the nerve to scream and curse.


    "How dare you? How dare you call me a weakling?"


    "Even the blood of your entire family isn''t enough to soothe my wrath."


    With a thunderous cry, Harold leaped ahead with a startling speed.


    He just took a step ahead but the single step pressed on the space made it tremble under the frightening power creating a suffocating pressure descending.


    In an interval of less than a millisecond, he appeared before Leon and punched the figure but to his surprise, his fist went past the image of Leon startling him.


    Then¡­


    BOOOOM!


    "What..."


    The sound of a crisp punch tearing the air rang out followed by an explosion of power tearing the atmosphere.


    Soon everyone saw a blurry figure darting across the sky leaving behind a trail.


    And much to everyone''s surprise, it was Harold''s figure who shot away for a few miles before stopping but when he came to his senses, he saw a puncture on the right side of his body with blood trickling down from his lips.


    The remaining three Martial Saint eyes widened seeing this.


    In terms of raw power a Martial Ancestor had an edge over them but despite that, he was outssed and punched.


    When Harold punched, Leon had already moved but he moved so fast that it left behind an afterimage as if the world wasn''t able to react to his speed and then appeared right beside Harold he punched.


    It was such a piercing punch that a wave of power from it even gave them goosebumps


    Leon, turning a blind eye to their reaction, took a step.


    A surge of momentum burst from his body and like lightening his figure transverse the distance


    CRACKLE!


    The air in the path rippled creating a burst of explosion as his speed surpassed the speed of sound.


    Harold screamed in panic. He found his mind bing nk, unable to understand what happened, what was happening, and what was going to happen now.


    "Trick...It must be a trick or artifact. You are surely burning your life span to use an artifact to defeat me."


    In fear, Harold pulled out his sword and swung it around crazily.


    "Annoying!"


    SLAP!


    Harold had just taken a sound when another shockwave burst out resonating aloud and Harold''s figure spun across the sky due to Leon''s p.


    Instead of sumbing, Harold uses that momentum to attack.


    As Leon''s figure blurred with supernatural speed, Harold''s senses staggered in disbelief and panic.


    His mind struggled toprehend the impossible feat he had just witnessed, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    No, he refused to believe it.


    With an angry roar, Harold swung his sword wildly, the de shing through the air. His movements were frenzied, fueled by a mix of terror and determination.


    SWISH!SWISH!SWISH!


    Sword qi runs amok across the sky shooting all around.


    Above, Leon''sughter echoed with mocking amusement, staring at Harold''s helplessness.


    "Come and face me straight," Harold demanded, his voice tinged with desperation


    "Son of a bitch...Where are you?"


    "Face me like a man."


    "Stop ying hide and seek."


    After Harold''s frenzied swings sted the air, chaos ensued in the aftermath of his onught. The sheer force of his wild strikes seemed to unleash an uproar of destruction, tearing through the sky and descending around like a storm unleashed by a human.


    With each swing, cracks splintered across the fabric of reality, the very air vibrating with the reverberations of his raw power and the sharpness of his sword qi.


    Lightning crackled and thunder boomed as the sky itself seemed to convulse in response to Harold''s frantic actions.


    The destruction wrought by Harold''s swings rippled outward like shockwaves, wreaking havoc upon thendscape below. Trees splintered and buildings trembled as the force of his blows surged through the air, leaving chaos and devastation in their wake.


    People started to flee seeing Harold''s strikes crashing down like meteors.


    In response to Harold''s futile assault, a heavy silence settled over the shatteredndscape, broken only by the distant echoes of destruction. Smoke billowed and mes danced amidst the ruins.


    The other three Martial Saints started evading as Harold sent frenzy attacks at them.


    "This lunatic.."Maz shouted.


    "Someone stop him."Wang Tianmeng shouted, moving around to dodge.


    "He had gone crazy. His qi seems to have been deviated."Tang Hao screamed as he unleashed his attack


    "Damn!If I knew this was going to happen. I wouldn''t havee here."Tang Hao cursed his luck and this madman for putting him in danger.


    He regretted it¡­He really regretted it from the bottom of his heart.


    They even thought of escaping but to their horror, ten thousand ghost troops seemed to form a barricade. Even if they escape just where the hell they can with so many people chasing them.


    "Come and face me straight."


    "Me...I am above your head¡­.."Leon yawned above Harold''s head.


    "It''s boring!"


    "Huh!'''' Harold felt his heart pierced by those words.


    Looking up, he screamed with bloodshot eyes.


    "I will kill you."


    "Annoying!"


    BOOOOOOOM!


    An explosion whose sound surpassed the thunder boomed. And then everything, where Harold stood was blown away into tatters.


    The space seemed to crack with sonic explosions.


    The spot beside Greymore estate where a huge building like Royal Castle was present that served as a primary home suddenly burst apart.


    Then....


    BOOOOOOOM!


    A crater hundred of meters in radius with a human figure at the center whose depth easily exceeded more than a hundred meters was formed.


    The ground broke into a million pieces of fine dust turning into powder, debris rubble, and mud flew everywhere from the crate.


    The symbol of pride and respect of Greymore that had stood for several centuries right before everyone''s eyes was ttened into dust out of nowhere.


    And Seph who saw this scene felt his heart burst apart in agony as countless pieces of sweet memories of his family started to surround him.


    But more than that...


    The sight of a broken battered figure made his mind copse.


    The mighty figure that acts as a shield now¡­.


    "Grandpa....."


    "He was beaten."


    Something out of his expectation which was totally impossible was happening right now.

 Chapter 243 243:Your Despair Is My Amusement

    <h4>Chapter 243 243:Your Despair Is My Amusement</h4>


    When the dust and debris dispersed, a battered figure no worse than a bloody pulp of meat and withered bones appeared.


    Leon smiled widely but suddenly turned his face to the side while leaning back. Soon a Scythe covered in dark mes passed through the previous location where his neck had been, barely missing its target.


    Demonstrating exceptional flexibility, Leon kicked the figure who attacked him stealthily, thus throwing the figure away, and with that maneuver, he achieved more leverage to push to the ground.


    BOOOOM!


    Wang Tianmeng, who was attacked like a kite from the cut string, was tossed around but Maz and Tang Hao appeared behind him and caught him.


    Steadily rotating in the air, Leon''s image flickered and he appeared on the ground.


    SWOOSH!


    A figure emerged above the top of Bloody Harold and pressed his foot over the head.


    Leon was about to crush it when a piercing sound echoed.


    "STOP IT, Leon!"


    Max figures darted across the face followed by Seph and various figures of families.


    "Leon, if you kill a Martial Ancestor you will be the enemy of the entire Federation and every family will haunt you down till thest breath."


    "Yes stop it and we let it bygone begin."Wang Tianmeng screams.


    "Nooo!"A soft murmur emerged from below Leon''s feet.


    The soft voice came from Harold who was slowly recovering.


    "Leon, leave my grandfather. And we will both step back. I am prepared to swear a Martial Oath."Seph shouted with a nk expression


    At that time, Seph was really frightened. Though he acted tough, his heart drummed heavily against his chest.


    Just a few punches and a Martial Ancestor was gone.


    If Leon was just as strong as Martial Saint he would use system points to break through to Martial Saint but all of this was naught. He needed to step higher but the problem was he didn''t know how much higher he needed to go to defeat this guy.


    "Leon, I am now speaking to you as your Grandfather. Believe me, I am just thinking about your well-being. I don''t want you to make an enemy of the entire world."


    Max''s voice became hoarse and moist.


    His eyes almost pleaded and looked desperate.


    Leon put down his head and stared in the opposite direction.


    In his sight, a few familiar figures appeared but ignoring them his sight fell on a beautiful woman.


    His grandmother¡­


    He didn''t know what he was doing but he had an urge to look at her.


    As their eyes met, the figure smiled and gave a brief nod as if signifying something making Leon smile.


    A bafflement was shown in everyone''s eyes as they wondered what he was looking for.


    But the moment they saw him smile, their voices struck their throats.


    "Grandpa...."


    Leon muttered with the soft sweetest smile like that of a loving grandson.


    "Yes!"Max nodded, his eyes shining with a tense glint.


    ''He is too strong. I need to survive. I knew these shitholes won''t let him go so I just need to escape and as for what you do in the federation, I don''t care. I just want to get out of here safely.''


    As Max waited for the next words and was prepared to run away the moment Leon stepped back, his grandson''s next words blew his mind.


    "Grandpa, just go and fuck yourself."


    "HUHHH!"


    They didn''t even have time to react when a thunderous st shook the ce.


    Raising his feet, Leon stepped on the ground.


    BOOOOOM!


    A dense amount of qi erupted from his body as he stomped on the ground making a deep crater inside the crater.


    "NOOOOO!"


    Immediately, after that Maz, Wang Tianmeng, and Tang Hao let out a bewildered scream and elerated toward Leon that had been covered by a veil of dust but on reaching there to their absolute belief, all they saw was a thick puddle of blood and a wriggling mass of flesh.


    "It''s over...."


    Wang Tianmeng muttered with a despondent voice and almost held his head in disbelief.


    QUAKE!


    The world started crumbling and lightning erupted in the sky like a zing fire.


    A fierce wave of pressure emerged from the air.


    With a bewildered shriek, Maz roared with bloodshot eyes.


    "LEONNNN!"


    "Do you know what you did just now?"


    "Hmmm! I just killed a weakling. So what?"


    A different voice like the wrath of heaven dismantled the bolts of lightning reverberated in the sky.


    His voice sounded terrific like a burst of thunder crackling at everyone''s ears.


    The words were quite arrogant but this exactly arrogant word struck everyone''s heart and stabbed them.


    Because most of them in some way have used the same words.


    People might need a justification to kill.


    But they don''t...


    They just kill whoever they want and wherever they want.


    All because.....


    The opposite side is weak...The fact has always been clear.


    You are strong so you can always do what you want.


    A strong person doesn''t need justification.


    Good...evil....nothing matters.


    When you have power every evil deed of yours can be branded as good and when you have none, every good deed of yours will be branded as evil.


    That truth you will learn when you face life for real.


    All these shit and stupid people crying for justice preaching good on the inte might sound grand but in the end, all this amounts to nothing unless you have the power to do what you believe and say.


    Staring at the figure, Seph clenched his fist trying to control his bursting heart.


    ''System, what are the chances of me being able to survive?''


    [H...Host..]


    Seph''s heart was set to ze when he heard a trembling voiceing from the system.


    The system was trembling...


    No, it was utterly afraid¡­.


    Afraid¡­.The almighty system was afraid¡­


    This was something that Seph couldn''t even believe in his slightest dream.


    [Host, the chances of others are close to zero as for you.....]


    [No matter what scenario happens from now, I don''t think it''s possible for you to..]


    The system didn''t finish the words but this was exactly what brought Seph to the edge of despair.

 Chapter 244 244:Your Despair Is My Amusement

    <h4>Chapter 244 244:Your Despair Is My Amusement</h4>


    "NO! I don''t believe it."


    Seph scream drew everyone''s attention.


    "No matter how strong he is. In the end, he is just one. Humanity has alwayse together in the face of cmity so today we all need to gather together to banish that demon who wants to destroy thew and order."


    Seph''s booming voice drew blood to everyone''s pale expression.


    With just a few words Seph affected the mood of the entire ce.


    "We don''t need to make a move."Tang Hao muttered.


    His words stirred a wave of confusion in everyone''s heart.


    "Look there..."Tang Hao muttered pointing to a bright halo that slowly lit up the sky and exined.


    "Martial Saints and Ancestors are bound byws. They may fight but there shouldn''t be any death due to the fighting. Moreover, every time a Martial Saint dies, a storm of spiritual qi sweeps over the space, and lighting fills the sky as if mourning for the deceased Spirit so everyone might know the death of Martial Saint and then....."


    Tang Hao''s expression contorted but before he could speak it was Maz who filled in.


    "Then, the President would directly intervene. And then anyone who breaks thew would be punished."


    "That''s why it''s over, Leon!"Maz muttered, gritting his teeth.


    "You should have listened to this old man."


    "OOOOOO!"Leon, with an unfazed expression, stared at a beam of light trailing out in the sky.


    The entire sky of Aetheria Prime was illuminated by a blinding halo and soon a voice erupted in the vast sky.


    [Solve your conflict among yourself. I don''t want to step on this shit.]


    A grim heavy voice resounded and the moment it finished, the expression of three Martial Saints was worthwhile to look at.


    Their expression distorted and contorted to such a way that it felt as if they have stepped over dogshit¡­no, it''s as if they have forcefully fed dogshit


    "What the fuck is this?"Seph screams, almost pulling his hair.


    Blow after blow shook his mentality.


    ''Just why¡­.just why the fuck is everything going the wrong the way.''


    Seph bites his lips so hard that it starts to bleed.


    The uneasy silence was finally broken by a deafening p and Leon''sughter.


    "Hahaha!"


    "You all heard him right¡­Then let''s begin."


    "Seph¡­I know you can still go on. Pull out something¡­Pull out your hidden power."


    "Amuse me more after all¡­"


    "You are nothing but a pitiful source of my amusement."


    "AHHHHHHH!Leon, I swear I will kill you."Seph shouted so loudly and dashed forward.


    Following him, the other Saints also followed.


    Leon standing above waves his hands and his ghost army disperses.


    "Everyone who wants to kill me. Come here and have my head."


    "Let''s help them."


    "Yeah, let''s kill him."


    "He can defeat hundreds but not thousands."


    The remaining Martial Emperor and head of the families shouted and decided to attack.


    Eleanor stood among them and looked at her son with eyes filled with worry and then at the enemy hateful.


    She was about to step in when a ck hand grabbed her and closed her mouth.


    Her body shivered and her eyes widened as she found herself among several Martial Emperor ghosts.


    "Sorry bitch, my Liege has some other ns for you."


    ...¡­


    Numerous figure darted at Leon.


    Leon, like a god on a mortal ne, stood with a sinister smile and faced off against the formidable trio of Martial Saint Maz, Wang Tianmneg, and Tang Hao, supported by Seph and numerous families of powerful lineage. The air crackled with pulsating as the sh of titans sent shockwaves through the city.


    "Take this, you bloody son of bitch."


    "Die, you stain on humanity."


    With a deafening roar, Maz, charged at Leon, his fists wreathed in crackling lightning.


    Their collision shattered the very air, splitting the clouds above as bolts of lightning danced across the sky. As Maz unleashed his signature Thunder Fist technique, the ground trembled beneath their feet, and buildings shook with the force of the impact.


    But Leon, with graceful movement, evaded Maz''s lightning-fast strikes, studying his opponent''s technique with keen interest.


    In the next second he mirrored Maz''s movements, channeling the same electrifying power through his own fists. With a thunderous blow, Leon unleashed his own Thunder Fist, sending shockwaves rippling through the air and staggering Maz back in disbelief.


    "What?"Maz screamed in shock and spurted blood as Leon''s fist, simr to his own, mmed his fist and cracked his skull.


    Meanwhile, Wang Tianmeng, conjured swirling vortexes of elemental energy, unleashing torrents of fire and ice upon Leon.


    With each spell, the fabric of reality seemed to warp and twist, creating dazzling disys of light and color that illuminated the battlefield.


    The very ground beneath their feet trembled as Wang Tianmeng unleashed his devastating Meteor Shower technique, raining down fiery projectiles that scorched the earth.


    With a calm focus, Leon studied Wang Tianmeng''s intricate spellcasting, absorbing the essence of each element into his being.


    "Fascinating!"


    The moment he spoke, he replicated Wang Tianmeng''s spells with wless precision, unleashing torrents of fire and ice that eclipsed even the grandness of his opponent''s own magic.


    "SHITTT!"Wang Tianmeng cursed feeling his scalp going numb.


    With a wave of his hand, he countered Wang Tianmeng''s Meteor Shower, dispersing the fiery attack that shes against another spell.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    The sky was lit by meteor showers and explosions.


    Seeing the sh tilting in Leon''s favor Tang Hao, pressed his foot creating a dent in space and forming a crack, and swung his fist into the Mountain Splitter Fist.


    With a mighty roar, he sent shockwaves rippling through the ground, shattering stone and steel alike with each thunderous blow. The very earth seemed to quake beneath his feet as he unleashed his devastating onught.


    With a smirk, he faced Tang Hao head-on, meeting his earth-


    shattering blows with unyielding strength.


    With each sh, the sky trembled, and fissures erupted beneath their feet, threatening to swallow them whole.


    With a surge of power, Leon copied Tang Hao''s technique wlessly channeling the raw energy of the earth itself into his fists. With a single strike, he unleashed the Mountain Splitter Fist, sending shockwaves rippling through the battlefield and staggering Tang Hao back in disbelief.


    As the dust settled and the echoes of their sh faded into the distance, Leon stood casting awe and fear in everyone.


    With each devastating technique he had copied, the opponents watched in disbelief at the extent of his mastery. At that moment, the once-proud families of Aetheria Prime realized the true extent of Leon''s prowess, and their fear of him grew with every passing moment.


    "Fuck! He is copying everything and attacking with greater power."


    "Is that even possible?"


    "Is he even a human?"


    "How¡­.How are we going to win?"


    Cries of despair and pleas erupted all around.


    "DAMN! The system gives me an unlimited boost of energy. He is using some hidden pieces that will exert a lot. I just need to outlive him."


    "Take everything. Take away all my points and if it doesn''t make a cut, just take away my lifespan but just give me something to defeat him¡­"


    At the end of his sentence, his words trembled, and he almost spoke please but fortunately, he managed to hold off at thest minute.


    [Okay Host! Hold on¡­I am doing something]


    The next moment Seph felt a wave of power and a feeling of euphoria coursing through his body.


    Seph, with his newfound agility and strength,unched a flurry of devastating strikes at Leon.


    He let go of his sword and incorporated the sword techniques into his fist.


    Each punch and kick carried the force of a battering ram, aiming to overwhelm his opponent with sheer ferocity. With blinding speed, Seph closed the distance between them, his movements like lightning dancing across the battlefield.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    RUMBLE!RUMBLE!RUMBLE!


    The whole sky seemed to tremble.


    But Leon was like a cloud, effortlessly evading Seph''s onught with graceful movements and impable timing. With a fluidity that seemed almost supernatural, he sidestepped each strike with ease, his movements almost as if he could predict Seph''s every move before it even happened.


    As Seph unleashed his most powerful techniques, each blow striking with the force of a thunderbolt, Leon showed no interest. With a calm focus, he anticipated Seph''s attacks, his instincts honed to a razor''s edge.


    "Did you pull another power out of your ass?"Leon asked with a smile and then shook his head in pity.


    "So sad, it isn''t going to work anymore?"


    "Did you just pity me asshole?"Seph screamed at the top of his lungs and increased the fury of his attacks.


    With each strike, Leon left Seph bewildered and frustrated, his attacks finding nothing but empty air. Despite Seph''s best efforts, Leon seemed to effortlessly slip through his defenses, leaving him grasping at shadows and echoes.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    "Why?"


    "Why can''t I hit him?"


    "Why? Just where do Ick?"


    "How did he be so strong?"


    Despair slowly started to well inside Seph.


    In the end, Seph could only watch in disbelief as Leon toyed with him as if he had never been in danger at all.


    Sweat dripped down Seph''s brow as he poured all of his skill and determination into each strike, his heart pounding in his chest with the intensity of the fight.


    "Hey, fucker¡­Why don''t you look down before you attack again?"


    Seph''s attention was suddenly drawn to a scene of horror unfolding below.


    Below E''s and Wang Mengqin''s body was pierced and cut by the sword with her mouth stuffed.


    "ELLAAAA!"


    "MENGQIN!"


    .....


    [Spoiler Alert]


    Just think of this already over. One or two chapters will end though he would be tortured and toyed.

 Chapter 245 245:Just Die

    <h4>Chapter 245 245:Just Die</h4>


    Below Wang Mengqin and E''s bodies hovered in the air, pierced by thousands of nails made of blood.


    Shrill screeching noises of agony emerged as their mouth was stuffed, and they pped their hands and legs in agony.


    Their eyes locked on Seph who was momentarily stunned for a moment.


    They extended their hands as if hoping to reach for Seph but it proved futile as Seph, unable to bear anymore, turned his head to avert his gaze.


    "It seems you don''t love them enough...."


    "You are heartless Seph..."


    A mocking voice echoed in the sky.


    Seph gritted his teeth to the point his gums bleed but despite the anger and humiliation, he tried to calm and rationalize.


    "Then what about that deaf girl and about that slut maid of yours.


    SWOOSH!


    The ck figure that had disappeared, materialized beside Minami and held her face.


    SCREECH!


    A piercing shriek echoed as Minami tried to fight back but before the might of the ghosts what could the little girl do?


    And Amelia who had been hiding somewhere was dragged and mmed onto the ground.


    "MASTER¡­SAVE ME¡­AARRGHH!"Amelia screamed but she was totally ignored by Seph.


    "Minami...Why...Why are you bringing innocent to our battle?"Seph screamed with bloodshot eyes.


    Seph eyes stirred. He wanted to scream and say belief in me but he didn''t have the guts to say that.


    "Decide Seph, do you want her to die or would kill yourself."


    "Rather than that, I will kill you...AH!"Seph burnt his life and extended his hand.


    A vast hand as big as the sky descended onto Leon.


    A Burst of pressure erupted a hurricane storm offset in the sky as the hands fell towards Leon but before they could even touch him, Leon extended his.


    A dark particle hovered in his fingertips.


    [Annihtion]


    BOOOM!


    With a burst, the small dark orb shot towards the hands, and the moment it touched the hands.


    CRUSHING!


    The entire atmosphere faltered and all the energy in the gigantic hand was swallowed by an orb under everyone''s horrified eyes.


    "It seems, she isn''t enough then let''s move on to the next..."


    Muttering non-chantilly, Leon pped his hands.


    "Next!"


    The moment he heard the next Seph heart turned cold feeling a deja vu that stirred his heart.


    His heart lurched in his chest as he caught sight of his mother, her form battered and bruised, being held captive by the shadowy hands of Leon.


    "No... Mom!" Seph''s cry was drowned out by the sounds of battle as he watched in horror as Leon''s shadows twisted and contorted, their grip on his mother tightening with each passing moment.


    Eleanor was beaten to a pulp, hammered, and was dragged by Avelin who grabbed her head and raised her up with a sinister smile.


    "Seph, don''t care about me. Just do what you want...Se..."


    She wanted to scream but the next eventpletely shook her to the core.


    BOOOM!


    A grievous punch struck her chest and blood spurted from her lips.


    She raised her teary eyes staring at the familiar figure.


    "Daughter-inw give up and suffers."


    "My master wants you to suffer so you should suffer."


    The familiar figure who like a father had supported all her deeds no matter what kind of sin shemitted was now tearing her apart.


    The shadow that materialized and hit her was none other than the ghost of Harold who smiled sinisterly.


    "GRANDPA!"


    With a sinking feeling in the pit of his stomach, Seph realized that he had been so focused on his battle with Leon that he had failed to notice the danger lurking right beside him.


    His mother, the one person he had sworn to protect at all costs, was now at the mercy of his greatest enemy.


    Moreover, he was using his own Grandpa to deal deadly damage.


    His grandpa that should have been died was turned into a nefarious undead which means aside the powerful force, he now had a Martial Saint.


    "DAMNNN!"Seph cursed clenching his fist to the point that it started bleeding.


    A wave of guilt washed over Seph as he recalled the times he had resorted to underhanded tactics and deception to gain an advantage over his opponents.


    At that moment, he never realized that his actions might one day lead to this.


    No, losing was never possible for him.


    As Seph watched helplessly, his fists clenched in frustration, he knew that he had to make a choice.


    He could continue to fight against Leon, risking his mother''s safety in the process, or he could surrender and submit to the will of his enemy, sacrificing his own pride and honor for the sake of his loved ones.


    In that moment of rity, Seph knew what he had to do. With a heavy heart and bloody tears streaming down his face, his resolve faltered.


    "I don''t want to¡­but I had no choice."


    ''If I want to take revenge, I have to live and strike against the odds.''


    And then under everyone''s bewildered eyes, Seph knees started to bend.


    Seph couldn''t help but feel a sense of shame wash over him.


    He had failed his mother, failed himself, and failed his girls.


    And as he looked into the eyes of the woman who had sacrificed everything for him, he didn''t know how it came to all this.


    "Please, Leon don''t kill her...I will do what you say."Seph muttered, lowering his weapon.


    "I surrender so please...." Seph''s voice trembled a bit.


    Though he didn''t want them to die, this wasn''t the only reason that forced him to surrender.


    ''Fuck! If everyone I love dies there would be a grave penalty. I need to fall back and bow but..."


    The conflicting emotion didn''t go unnoticed in Leon''s eyes.


    "Tsk....Some people don''t change.."


    Leon''s cold voice chilled everyone''s heart.


    "Nooo!"Before anyone could react, Leon''s image blurred and he appeared high up in the sky.


    "You really think that you are all high and mighty till the end."


    "You all families have been crawling too long but after today there isn''t any need for you to exist."


    "Everyone out here just die."

 Chapter 246 246:Just Die[II]

    <h4>Chapter 246 246:Just Die[II]</h4>


    As Leon shouted, an eerie darkness began to swirl around Leon, coalescing into a cloak of imprable armor that seemed to absorb the very light around it. With each passing moment, the darkness grew denser and more ominous, enveloping him in an aura of unfathomable power.


    As the swirling darkness enveloped Leon, the air crackled with energy, and a palpable sense of dread settled over the battlefield. Seph, Wang Tianmeng, Tang Hao, and Maz, who had been beaten badly to the point they were trembling in fear exchanged uneasy nces, their hearts pounding in their chests as they beheld the terrifying spectacle unfolding before them.


    Seph, normally confident demeanor faltering for the first time, could only manage to whisper, "What... What is this power?"


    Wang Tianmeng, his voice trembling with fear, stammered, "I-I have never seen anything like it. It''s as if... as if he has be a mass destruction for the forces of nature itself."


    Tang Hao, his usually stoic expression betraying his mounting panic, could only mutter, "This... this is beyond anything I have ever faced. We cannot hope to stand against such overwhelming power."


    Maz could only stare in disbelief as Leon''s form became obscured by the swirling darkness. "We... we must retreat," he finally managed to say, his voice barely above a whisper. "There is no shame in admitting defeat in the face of such power."


    With a collective sense of dread weighing heavy on their hearts.


    Behind them, the major family members who had witnessed the chaotic scene followed suit, their faces pale with terror as they scrambled to escape the wrath of the being that now stood before them.


    Lex, who saw this, screamed trying to appease his son.As for the woman, only God knows whether she is alive or not.


    "Leon¡­I am your father¡­You can''t kill me¡­"


    "Leon!"


    "Shut up and run you idiot."


    "That man isn''t anyone''s son now."


    As they ran, the ground shook beneath their feet, and the air crackled with the energy of impending destruction. In their wake, the swirling darkness consumed everything in its path, leaving behind a trail of devastation.


    Suddenly, from the depths of the darkness, countless shadowy hands emerged, each one crackling with elemental energy.


    One hand, wreathed in crackling lightning, ready to unleash devastating bolts of electricity.


    Another hand, encased in swirling mes, radiated intense heat that threatened to consume everything in its path. Yet another hand, dripping with icy cold, sent shivers down the spines and froze even the mightiest of warriors in their tracks.


    As the hands of darkness continued to swirl around him, each one carried a different elemental power.


    Seph, Wang Tian.eng, Tang Hao, and Maz could only watch in awe and terror as Leon transformed before their very eyes, his form obscured by the swirling darkness and the elemental hands that surrounded him.


    As the major family members who witnessed the chaotic scene looked on in fear and disbelief, it was as if a deity had descended into the world, unleashing its wrath upon all who dared to oppose it.


    In the face of such overwhelming power, they could only cower in terror, their hearts filled with a primal fear unlike anything they had ever known.


    With many pairs of hands containing destructive energy looking down, Leon muttered with a hint of indifference.


    "The world has long been tired of carrying your weight so it''s time to free the world from this burden."


    "Begone!"


    Many beams beam of light shot straight into the ground and anything that came into it instantly evaporated without any remains burning down everything.


    Only loud groans of agony were heard before everything turned into dust leaving behind a scorched crevice upon which the ground had been melted into magma from which heated gasses evolved.


    They hadn''t woken up from the shock of the previous attack when they felt a strong force pressing them down.


    The atmosphere suddenly seemed to freeze and the air became stagnant when a terrifying pressure descended upon everybody making them scream in fear.


    Everyone''s expression turned abruptly and there was panic all around.


    A huge shadow appeared on the ce that blocked the faint rays of the sun which made them look up subconsciously


    Their pupils contracted and strength left their legs as soon as they looked up.


    Above them, huge balls of fire seemed to be descending from the sky towards them.


    A torrent of mes already started to pour on them after being broken from the big fireball setting the entire ce on me.


    Lightening started to crackle plunging onto them like wrath of heaven.Wind started ro


    Many screamed and started to run here and there unable to defend against it.


    Even the saint''s legs buckled up and one of them soared into the sky and shed at one of the huge descending fireballs.


    The big ball of fire was split into two parts by the Tang Hao attack but it wasn''t enough to stop the onught and the two split half crashed on the ground like a meteorite with a loud st which was followed by a shower of fireballs from heaven.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A huge crater around 300 meters in diameter was formed by the Leon attack which burned everything that came in its arc as it crashed to the ground.


    The earth split into hundreds and thousands of fragments and rocks of all sizes were directly pulverized and crushed into a powder which shot everywhere like small pieces of bullet capable of making one body filled with holes.


    The ground rumbled uncontrobly and started crumbling due to the impact.


    The huge chasm and rifts formed due to the attack swallowed many while waves of mes started to spread out like shockwaves.


    Leon straightened his posture while looking at the aftermath of the disastrous spell and as he looked at the surroundings.


    Murky clouds of ck smoke rose into the sky leaving behind a big crater at the center where even a corpse couldn''t be found.


    At the edge, there were burnt and charred pieces of the body that still had an expression of fear and awe on their face.


    Still, it was far from over.


    Tang Hao, who just got up thinking that it was over while looking up, suddenly dropped the sword.


    "It can''t be¡­"


    Because what he cut was just one of many attacks falling down.


    Maz had already given up and sat on the ground with a helpless expression.


    As for Wang Tianmeng, he was already gone.


    Within a spawn of milliseconds, thousand of attacks poured from the sky and soon entire Aetheria Prime was lit and rumbled with earthquake


    Under devastating attack everyone died with their eyes wide open asking the question how and why did this happen to them?


    But sadly there was no one to answer them.


    ...


    The arc is over but real fun isn''t....

 Chapter 247 247:The Grand Massacre

    <h4>Chapter 247 247:The Grand Massacre</h4>


    It wasn''t just a normal day for Aetheria Prime.


    Due to Seph marriage; the entire City was in a jovial mood.


    Large hoarding boards showcasing pictures of groomed Seph and beautifully dressed E and Wang Mengqin had been spread all around the city.


    Flowers were being tossed around the air and fragrant petals were showered over the sky. The big malls and various ces of Grey Conglomerate gave hefty discounts to the customers on special days.


    Shops bustled with activity, childrenughed and yed in the streets, and workers hurried to and fro, lost in their own routines.


    However, despite all this, all of them had one thought in mind.


    That was to bless Seph Grey more who had already been seen as a national prince even before his wedding.


    The wedding was live broadcasted all over the disys and people gasped heavily seeing the grandeur and splendor of the wedding.


    Amidst this, many boys lost their senses seeing the gorgeous beauties walking up to the stage.


    And then it was time for girls and women to lose their senses seeing Seph with a crown walking up the stage.


    Just a single nce at Seph was enough to make everyone infatuated.


    Many were even jealous about this s they can just stare and peek.


    While many were happy, most felt gloomy watching this cause they knew they could never have such moments.


    The old experienced fellows sighed feeling that this was just too much show-off wealth but they didn''t have the guts to voice out the thoughts lest they might disappear the next day.


    Amidst the jovial atmosphere, everyone''s expression changed when they saw an intruder appearing to ruin the wedding.


    "BOOOO!"


    "Just go and cry in your home."


    "Trash¡­.Be a man, not a pitiful guy whoes to destroy the wedding just because you can''t get the girls."


    All Lin Fang''s presence did was serve as entertainment however by the end, a loud boom echoed, and out of nowhere all the live broadcasting stopped startling everyone.


    But then, without warning, a piercing screech shattered the calm, echoing through the streets like a banshee''s wail.


    Heads turned, curiosity piqued, as the source of the sound remained a mystery.


    "Huh!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "My phone is ringing?"


    "Look, all the advertisement screens had been covered by dark and white lines."


    RING!RING!RING!RING!


    The entire ce, no the entire city was struck by screeching and beeping noise tearing the eardrums.


    And then, as if on cue, the phones of every person in the vicinity began to ring in unison.


    "My phone is ringing.."


    "Mine too¡­"


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone started taking out their phones.


    With a sense of trepidation, the moment they opened their phone, their eyes widened in shock as a video began to y on their screens.


    "AAAAGHHH!"


    "What''s THIS!"


    "STOP IT!STOP IT!"


    "AH!"


    Shivers went down their spine, as a gruesome and blood-


    curdling video yed out.


    Many tried to stop the video but their phone seemed to have been frozen and stopped working out of nowhere.


    "Damn!Damn!"


    Irked by this, a few threw their phones.


    Primarily those who have children with them, they throw it down onto the ground and then step over it to break.


    However...


    [Your death pleases me....]


    [So how do you want to die, a blissful memorable death or agonizing death that will shake your soul even in the afterlife?]


    The huge hoarding boards and central disys hung over the sky scrappers started ying the video that was on their phones.


    In the video, Seph, whom everyone is praising nowadays was shownmitting unspeakable acts of cruelty and violence.


    His forces dressed in ck suits killed, threatened and murdered as he purged everything


    Children, adults, innocent and unsuspecting, were shown being subjected to horrific experiments, their cries of pain and terror echoing through the air.


    And when all this was happening, the hero of today''s wedding just watched all this indifferently while asionally emitting a cruel smile.


    If this wasn''t enough, the footage was reced by others.


    As the footage yed on, the crowd watched in horror as E, the bride, was shown callously stepping over the bodies of workers and innocents with her expression twisted with malice and contempt.


    Along with Seph, she spared no one in her path, destroying families and leaving devastation.


    And this wasn''t the only one.


    Several videos of rich family heads giving cruel orders about killing, sabotaging, espionage, spreading drugs, and many illegal things were yed out.


    The people of Aetheria Prime could only watch in stunned silence as the truth unfolded before their eyes.


    The pirs of theirmunity, once seen as beacons of hope and righteousness, had fallen from grace, their true natureid bare for all to see.


    BLERGHHH!


    Some videos were so cruel that many vomited in disgust while many lost their consciousness due to heart attack.


    Except for the sound of videos, no one was able to make any other sound.


    Shock turned to disbelief, disbelief turned to outrage, as the realization sunk in that they had been deceived by those they had trusted the most.


    Betrayal hung heavy in the air as the people grappled with the revtion that their heroes had be viins, their once-


    cherished ideals shattered in an instant.


    In the wake of the shocking revtion, a sense of unease settled over the city, like a dark cloud looming on the horizon.


    The people of Aetheria Prime knew that their world would never be the same again after this.


    And then.


    BOOOOM!


    RUMBLE!RUMBLE!


    Lightning shook the sky, fire clouds radiated and covered everything.


    The ground started to rumble and shockwaves started to shake everything.


    The disy screens and sses started bursting one after another as if an earthquake had hit the ce.


    Buildings crumbled like sandcastles in the wake of his unparalleled power, their foundations shattered by the force of the elemental onught.


    The ces near the Greymore estate were hit worse.


    And devastation lingered for a few hours shrouding everything under the viel of smoke.

 Chapter 248 248:The Grand Massacre[II]

    <h4>Chapter 248 248:The Grand Massacre[II] </h4>


    SWISH!


    SWOOSH!


    Dust and smoke bellowed with a fierce storm.


    The fire raged on, painting the sky with a crimson hue while the sun setting in the background signaling the end of the massacre.


    The huge buildings and decorations that filled the ce were now no more.


    The entire Greymore estate was now history with nothing but a piece of barrennd.


    As the dust settled and the echoes of destruction faded into the distance, survivors emerged from the rubble, their bodies battered and broken, their spirits shattered by the devastation that had engulfed their world.


    As the dust settled and the echoes of destruction faded into the distance, a stunned silence fell over the city.


    The surviving people emerged from their hiding ces, their faces pale with shock and disbelief as they surveyed the devastation that now surrounded them. Tears streamed down the faces of those who had lost everything in the blink of an eye.


    The Grand wedding had been turned into Grand mourning.


    In the aftermath of Leon''s attack, fear gripped the hearts of all who witnessed the destruction firsthand.


    Amidst the chaos and despair, the major family members who had once wielded power and influence were nowhere to be found.


    With trembling hands and ragged breaths, they wed their way through the broken debris, their eyes wide with shock and disbelief at the scene of utter destruction that surrounded them.


    Buildingsy in ruins, the once-grand facades reduced to nothing more than piles of twisted metal and shattered concrete. The air was thick with the stench of smoke and ash, a grim reminder of the chaos that had unfolded only moments before.


    As they struggled to stand, painnced through their body, every movement sending waves of agony coursing through their veins. Blood trickled down their face, mingling with the dirt and grime that coated their skin, a testament to the horrors they had endured.


    But amidst the physical pain, it was the emotional anguish that cut deepest. The survivor''s hearts were heavy with grief and despair, their mind reeling with the magnitude of the loss they had suffered. Friends and loved onesy buried beneath the rubble, their voices silenced forever by the merciless hand of fate.


    Tears streamed down their faces as they surveyed the destruction, their sobs echoing through the silent streets like a mournfulment. They felt a deep sense of guilt gnawing at their soul, wondering if there was more they could have done to prevent the catastrophe that had befallen them.


    Fear gripped their heart like a vice, its icy tendrils wrapping around them and squeezing tight. They knew that the world they once knew was gone, reced by andscape of despair and destion that stretched as far as the eye could see.


    But even in the face of such overwhelming darkness, a flicker of hope remained. With eachbored breath, the survivor vowed to persevere, rebuild from the ashes, and forge a new future from the ruins of the past. For amid tragedy, they found strength, a strength born from the ashes of despair and tempered by the fires of adversity.


    And as they looked out upon the brokenndscape that stretched before them, their eyes fell on the Leon following which loud screams of bewilderment erupted one after another.


    "GWAAAHHHH!"


    "DEMOOONNNN!"


    "He is alive...He will kill us.....


    "RUN!"


    The darkness hovering around Leon started to disperse slowly and his body levitating down, touched the ground.


    A gaping hole appeared over his chest with a holed heart that was pumpingst breath.


    Dizziness and weakness assaulted him, making him drop him on his knees.


    The ones that remained were the ones who had nothing to do.


    After recovering from his madness seizure, he had investigated each of these bastards here to group the people who needed to die.


    During thest attack, he asked his shadow to save the ones who don''t deserve to die for now.


    However, he made all the family bastards die however for Seph¡­.


    Leon bit his lips to hold his consciousness and screamed.


    "Soul...Horde the souls..."


    "Also about Seph and his girls¡­.You know what to do¡­."


    Hearing this, Avelin''s voice echoed.


    [My Liege, I will make sure to break him and make him scream in mercy.]


    "Also¡­Spread everyone and keep an eye on all those asshol¡­"


    BLEURGHH!


    COUGH!COUGH!


    ck blood that was stuck in the chest started to gush down.


    "Damn!Death....No...i don''t want to repeat this mess.."Leon cursed but he found his life slowly fading away.


    Raising his hand, he held the remaining piece of the heart through the hole and squeezed it to circte blood while using his other hand to pull the potion but his hands trembled.


    Just as he thought it was over.....


    SWISH!


    Arge influx of vitality poured over his body that started to heal him.


    Through his fading vision, Leon saw a beautiful white hair girl who stared at him lovingly.


    "Haaaa!Just how long are you gonna make this old woman worry.."


    Hearing this, a smile boomed on Leon''s lips unconsciously, and blurry images along with memories shed in his eyes.


    "As always, you are the best grandma..."


    With those final words, Leon''s eyes dimmed, and his figure fell but Qi warped around him and made him float.


    "Finally... it''s over..."Lia muttered holding Leon''s frail body as he looked at the destruction and then turned her head to see her family running to that ce.


    "I know what kind of chaos you are going to bring next...."


    "But as always I will always support you my dear so you can rest now and have sweet dreams."


    With this, she lowered her head and kissed Leon''s forehead whose face bloomed with a radiant smile.


    Taking a deep breath, she raised her head.


    Her eyes had been closed a bit and her expression darkened.


    ''''I warn you. If you dare to harm a single hair of my boy, I will tear down this entire world of yours.]


    [Calm down. That boy is a valuable asset to me and this world. I won''t hurt him]


    "Hmm! You better keep your word."


    ...¡­.


    Before we proceed, I want you toment on what iscking, what you expect, and any suggestions for uing plots like things in dimension and what do you want to see.


    Your valuable opinion will be very much appreciated.

 Chapter 249 249:Aftermath Of Devastation

    <h4>Chapter 249 249:Aftermath Of Devastation</h4>


    A week had passed since the incident but the storm offset by Leon had yet to calm down.


    The entire world was set aze by the horrifying incident.


    In the aftermath of the horrifying incident involving Leon, the world trembled with fear and uncertainty. Despite a week having passed, the storm of dread surrounding Leon showed no signs of decreasing.


    The mes of panic spread like wildfire, consuming the hearts and minds of people far and wide. The entire world seemed to be set aze by the terror unleashed by Leon''s actions.


    Reports flooded in, each one more chilling than thest. A total of 1100 deaths were reported, but what sent shivers down the spines of all who heard was the fact that the corpses of 90% of the deceased had yet to be found. It was as if they had vanished into thin air, leaving behind only whispers of their existence.


    The number surely wasn''t big but in terms of actual individuality, the Aetheria Prime almost lost all Martial King and Martial Emperor along with 4 staggering Martial Saints.


    The families that reigned at the top suddenly found themselves unable to react as they lost most of their fighter tips and all of this happened so suddenly that it freaked out everyone.


    The loss was staggering, especially within the ranks of Aetheria Prime. The once proud organizations and families now found themselves falling from the devastating blow.


    Nearly all of its Martial Kings and Martial Emperors, along with four formidable Martial Saints, had been wiped out in one fell swoop making Elysium hollow.


    The remaining members of the Great Families, who had once held themselves aloof from such mortal concerns, now found themselves trembling with fear. The realization that their own safety was no longer assured struck them like a thunderbolt.


    The magnitude of the tragedy was difficult toprehend. The number of warriors who had disappeared, along with the four Martial Saints and the Martial Emperor, was equivalent to an entire army of few strongholds in the Dimensional Zones as the people dying here upied high ranks in the dimensional zones.


    It was a loss that would be felt for generations toe.


    As news of the catastrophe spread, a sense of horror gripped the hearts of people across the world.


    Minute footage and glimpses of Leon''s fight went viral and started trending across all tforms before a bright light exploded.


    The name of Leon became synonymous with fear and dread, whispered in hushed tones by those who dared to speak of it at all. And amidst the chaos and devastation, the true extent of Leon''s power was yet to be known.


    The remaining members of the Great Families almost wet their pants on hearing this.


    Elysium was the biggest country in the present dystopian world. Though the losses weren''t huge enough to destroyw and order, the gap created by this incident was hard to recover.


    If this wasn''t enough, the blow dealt by Leon by releasing several videos of illegal and corrupt activities made people doubt the government.


    They knew that many seats of government and high-ranking minister positions were held by the families so people started to protest against them and asked for the impeachment of the current authority believing that the government failed them.


    The incident was on the top spot of every news channel all over the world, broadcast for 24 hours a day even though a week had passed.


    ...


    Somewhere in Vistara, a young boy holding a spear over his shoulder stared at the screen with a tant look of horror.


    The news report who reached the scene were horrified to see a parched piece of barrennd. On the side, the screen saw the previous huge luxurious mansion which was no more.


    Seeing this he swallowed his saliva.


    "This....Isn''t this too much? So strong?"He muttered followed by a shrieking proud voice echoing in his head.


    [Strong my ass..... This doesn''t even amount to the power of my pinky finger.]


    "Do you even have a pinky finger idiot?"


    [Idiot....Bastard did you just call me an idiot¡­I am the weapon of deity. The Demon God of Destruction and yet you..]


    "Shut up!"He screamed and stared at the screen.


    [The incident was due to the face-off between a man named Leon with the Seph family. As for the sources and after careful investigation, we found the man to be Leon Befort. All this piles up to the grievances. If you belong to Aetheria Prime and Aurorica you would have already heard the name.]


    [Yes, you hear it right. It''s the same person Leon, the uncrowned Crown Prince of Aurorica who despite being unable to cultivate ran wild until he suffered a setback when his fiancee Rothschild broke off his engagement...]


    A familiar image shed on the mobile screen.


    "Brother Leon.....Isn''t he Brother Leon?"


    A dense aura shook the ce as the subconsciously grabbed the spear.


    [Do you know this now? You are too dumb Lucien.]


    Ignoring the spear''s sarcastic remarks, Lucien swallowed his sword. His heart beat in excitation when he finally got the clue about Leon''s whereabouts.


    After going through the news, a blurry memory resurfaced when Leon spoke to him about suffering a simr grievance and advised him to strike back when you are stronger.


    "Damn! Brother is so awesome. You are my role model brother. You uprooted several families all at once. But weren''t you a Martial Grandmaster so how did you be so strong?"


    Lucien could still hear curses from the spear but he just shook his head to keep this at bay.


    The only answer he could conclude was that Leon had trained until his ass off to reach here and overwhelm everyone.


    "I need to train so that one day I may stand side by side beside him and help him to decimate his enemies."


    "Hahaha! Brother, just wait for me to get stronger. I believe that there won''t be a better henchman than me. I will be your right-


    hand man and your weapon."


    "Just wait¡­"


    As Lucien started training seriously with eyes burning fiercely, the spear in his mind went crazy.


    [AHHHHH¡­.You, the inheritor of one of the world''s strongest weapons yet are going to be a henchman¡­]


    [Just what the hell is wrong with you¡­]


    [Damn! Why did I choose this idiot?]

 Chapter 250 250:The Path To Vampire King

    <h4>Chapter 250 250:The Path To Vampire King</h4>


    In the center of the deadly forest of Country Verdantis filled with huge towering trees and a dense humid atmosphere, therey the army barracks where cultivators trained tirelessly, with their lives hanging in the bnce with every step.


    While marching off the dense foliage with dense weights, the sound of jesters and mockery echoed.


    "This son of a bitch had some fearsome grit."


    "Traitors are something else. They have the fearsome zeal to hang onto life."


    "HMMM! What can you expect from the big families who leech off themon people''s blood?"


    The subject of mockery was Steve Lambert, a figure often mocked and scorned by his peers, who had beenbeled a traitor by others as they doubted his loyalty due to Lambert''s betraying humanity and helping Vampire to enter.


    Ignoring them, Steve with a nk expression kept running but in the next turn, he suddenly found himself squeezed among several others.


    Amid the chaotic training grounds, Steven was pushed by several and staggered on the path. Sweat poured down his brow as he struggled to keep his bnce with the weight of his fatigue dragging him down like chains.


    As he stumbled forward, his fellow soldiers pushed past him without a second nce, while giving him a snort. With cruel indifference, they shoved him aside.


    "AHH!"


    A groan escaped with a sharp shove, Steven was sent crashing to the ground and his body collided with the hard-packed earth with a resounding thud. Pain coursed through his limbs as hey sprawled on the ground, his breathing in ragged gasps.


    "Blind idiot watch where you step."


    "Tsk....What an idiot! Can''t even walk properly?"


    At that time, a few with worried expressions stepped forward to help but seeing others re they just fell back.


    But despite his misery, most of hisrades turned a blind eye.


    Their footsteps echoed hollowly as they stepped over him without a backward nce. The sound of their passing filled Steven''s ears.


    Groaning in pain, Steven struggled to rise, his muscles screaming in protest with every movement. But as he nced around at the trainer who had abandoned him, a sharp murderous glint shed in his eyes.


    "Damn!Damn!"


    Yet, despite the whispers and jeers that followed him like shadows, Steve had always ignored them and was on the receiving end because he always thought that this was his family''s fault.


    But the water was going over his head as he was starting to get bullied by every random guy. The senior officer who is responsible for turning a blind eye is ignoring everything.


    "It seems, I need to fight back."He muttered, wiping the blood from his lips.


    .......


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a golden glow over the barracks, the weary soldiers finally ceased their training.


    Sweat-soaked and exhausted, they made their way back to their makeshift sleeping quarters, their muscles aching from the day''s exertions.


    As the soldiers settled down for the night, they started to chatter down.


    "Hahaha! Did you see his face?"


    "Yeah, it looks like he is holding back?"


    "Nah, it''s like stop bullying me or I am gonna say that to mom."


    "OH!Now that you say it looks like a boy going in toin."


    "It''s like Mom... Dad, I am bullied...Please save me...Hahahaha!"


    Laughter spread across the ce as theyughed wildly but theirugh was suddenly stopped by a faint murmur.


    "But is this alright?"


    "What?"


    Everyone stared at the man who coughed seeing everyone''s expression.


    "I mean, aren''t we pushing things too far."


    "What do you mean by pushing things too far?"A soldier named Duke stood up with an angry expression.


    "That bastard family didn''t even bat an eye before selling us. Because of them do you even know how many people died? So we are just doing social service by punishing him. Do you understand?"


    "We are the warriors of humanity. We stand over the rest and can do anything we want cause we are fighting to save people. So people should be obliged to us and bow their heads."


    "Chill¡­Even if we kill him, we will be praised as heroes, not murderers."


    "Yes!"


    "Okay, let''s sleep it was a long day.''''


    The dim light ofnterns cast long shadows across the room, illuminating the weary faces of the men whoy down to rest.


    But as the soldiers drifted off to sleep, a sudden darkness descended upon the barracks, swallowing the feeble light of thenterns. In the eerie silence that followed, the air was filled with the gruel sound of bestial shrieks, echoing through the forest outside.


    "Huh! What''s going on?"


    Panic gripped the soldiers as they scrambled to their feet, their hearts pounding with fear.


    The lights started to flicker one by one.


    "Aaaahhhh!Where did Eren go?"


    "Bart.....Holyshit...There is a ghost."


    Amidst flickering soldiers went missing casting a deep fear in everyone''s heart.


    In the darkness, the shadows seemed to twist and writhe, concealing unseen horrors that lurked just beyond the edge of their vision.


    With trembling hands, Duke reached for his weapon, his eyes darting back and forth as he searched for the source of the terrifying sounds. But as he stood, the light flickering blinded his vision, and when it appeared.


    A man with blood-trailed lips with crimson eyes appears.


    "AHHHHHHHH!"


    Screaming in horror, Duke flinched back seeing the familiar figure.


    "St... Steve...Are you angry? We were joking with you? You won''t be harsh on your friends, right?"


    "Sorry, I am neither Steve nor your friend....."An eerie voice scratches the air making Duke sense go unease.


    "Rather I am just a traitorous bastard..."


    Followed by that voice, two huge fangs emerged as Steve opened his maw wide and pounced forward.


    His crimson glistened in the darkness like a ferocious monster giving Duke a heart attack he almost lost his senses but his adrenaline kicked in.


    Duke turned back to flee, but a deep stabbing pain assaulted him as a sharp object stabbed his neck.


    He screamed but soon even his scream was enveloped in darkness.

 Chapter 251 251:Waking Up

    <h4>Chapter 251 251:Waking Up </h4>


    Hissing and growling sounds echoed followed by the crackling sound of twisting and broken limbs.


    Then, it was followed by the tearing of flesh and the crumbling of bones.


    As the dim light of thepartment flickered bodies were strewn across the blood-soaked floor. The broken bodies of soldiers lie in twisted, agonizing poses. Some are still clutching their bodies, frozen in thest moments of their fight. The metallic scent of blood hung heavily in the air, mingling with the stench of fear and desperation.


    Amidst the bodies stood a bloodied figure with an ominous presence in the darkness.


    Among the fallen, there are signs of struggle everywhere, torn uniforms, shattered strewn about haphazardly.


    Pools of crimson spread across the floor, reflecting the dim glow of emergency lights, creating a ghostly scene.


    The silence is oppressive, broken only by the asional groan of the wounded.


    "Hmm! Thank God, I held back otherwise I might have killed everyone".


    And in the midst of it all, the bloodied figure licked his lips.


    "Are you sure that they won''t be able to talk?"


    [Yes, they are as good as dead with memory fallout, and since you tore their flesh, they won''t be able to note the fang marks.]


    "No matter how many times I do it. I can''t get used to it. This is disgusting."


    Steve closed his eyes for a few moments topose himself. After being turned into a Vampire, he had a never-ending thirst for blood which was hard to control and resist.


    Unlike myth sunlight weakens vampires a bit but this didn''t have any drastic effect like totally melting down however there were several other troublesome things.


    Like being allergic to garlic, and unable to taste the vor of vegetables. Except for the meat, everything feels nd and tasteless. Even the meat only tastes a bit when eaten raw.


    [Vampires feel the taste when they bite their women or drink human blood.]


    Hearing this made him more disgusted at himself.


    This was sickening to the point he didn''t know if gaining power was a blessing or a curse.


    What good is this shit when he gained power at the cost of losing his humanity?


    He clenched his fist making nails develop deeper.


    "Grandpa.....Why!"


    A look of hatred shed in his eyes.


    "Why did you go out of your way thinking that this is beneficial for me? Who gave you the right to decide things for me? Because of you, I have turned into a fucking disgusting monster..."


    Steve screamed, gritting his teeth, as he looked at the mass horrifying scene.


    "I should tear down the fang mark more."His heart was heavy but did he regret it?


    No....


    He wasn''t a ce you could regret because if he didn''t quench his thirst and go rampage, the damage and loss of life would be more severe.


    At least in this way, he could only attack those who try to put him down.


    As he moved to clear the traces, a buzzing sound echoed followed by a notification.


    "HUUH!"


    He shrieked in surprise seeing the sentence.


    [Requirements for the beginning of the Main quest are fulfilled.]


    [Main Quest Generated.]


    <<Main Quest>>


    The Path To Vampire King


    [Quest]


    [As someone who has to walk on the path of session you need allies and need to do something to gain the vampire''s trust.]


    [Save the Vampire Princess Seraphina from Humanity Grasp]


    Rewards:Blood Maniption, Noble Vampiric Form


    Failure:Death


    Time Limit:20 Year


    "What?"Steve almost shouted aloud and pulled his lips.


    "Are...Are you kidding me...If this wasn''t enough, you are asking me to save her? Is she even alive?"


    [The rtion between Vampire and Humans of earth isn''t simple. They are neither allies nor enemies but each of them tries to get a better edge in the deal as of present, the chances of both bing deadly nemeses are close to zero but the chances of a minor skirmish are always high.]


    [Seraphina is one of the noble Vampire Princesses. Saving her would bring great benefit to you.]


    "Stop this bullshit. Saving her would gain me an advantage or to the Vampire."


    "Are you asking me to betray my people?"


    [You are a Vampire. Don''t forget that once humans learn that you are a Vampire, they will hunt you to death.]


    "Fuck!"


    With a scream, he kicked the floor with bloodshot eyes.


    At this point, he just wanted to get out of this thing.


    Humans were a beast.No, they were worse than beasts and he had been subjugated to great cruelty after his grandfather doing still¡­


    He can''t¡­


    He can''t betray humanity.


    He knew there were many good sides and he was alive because many people pitied him.


    ''Even if I give up and die, I am sure this system would find someone else, and if that person is a maniac he might use this power to harm others.''


    His mind ran fast like lightning calcting many scenarios at once. That was when a sudden thought dawned on him.


    ''What if I just take over the entire Vampire race and tie them to humans as eternal allies? I am sure there is room for negotiation.''


    ''Yes, if I can''t avoid it then I can only jump and control everything for humanity.''


    "I ept."


    Speaking of this, Steve''s image disappeared into shadow but just like it did three obscure ghostly figures emerged from the darkness.


    The three looked at one another.


    "Should we kill him?"


    "We don''t have the right to decide that."


    "Then¡­"


    "Let''s just observe and ry everything to Commander Avelin."


    With this, the three then disappeared as if they never existed.


    ........


    Back in Aetheria Prime¡­.


    Irina caressed Leon''s face softly and looked at her mother.


    "Mother, it''s been 2 weeks since the operation. When will he get up? I am really worried."


    Seeing Irina''s crying face, Lia massaged his forehead.


    This daughter of hers was too much.


    Seeing Leon''s condition, she was even prepared to donate her heart to Leon while begging to save him only to find that Lia had already prepared the heart.


    "Irina it''s because of your obsession that we are in so much trouble. If you just agreed to our prior arrangement, we wouldn''t need to manipte your memories and use that idiot."


    Irina shrunk back on getting chided by Lia while Gwen just stared between the two wondering what were these two talking about..


    "Ahhhh!"


    At that time, a subtle groan broke their confrontation and Leon who had been sleeping for many days finally opened his eyes.

 Chapter 252 252:Waking Up[II]

    <h4>Chapter 252 252:Waking Up[II]</h4>


    CRACKLE! CRACKLE!


    Leon stirred from the bed, stretching his arms cautiously. A sharp pain shot through his body like thousands of needles piercing his skin with every movement.


    "How long was I out? My body feels so stiff," Leon muttered, his voice sounded rough and dry


    "For 15 days," a somber voice replied.


    "Huh!" Leon turned his head to see a white-haired woman rocking back and forth in a nearby chair with her eyes closed. On the other side of the bed, two figures stirred awake, their brows furrowed in confusion.


    "Leon!" they cried out simultaneously, hurling themselves at him with tearful embraces.


    "Leon, please don''t scare us like that again. Do you know how afraid I was?" Irina choked out between sobs.


    "Brother, why do you have to go through all that? You almost died," Gwen murmured, her voice hoarse with emotion. "Promise me you won''t leave us again."


    Leon''s heart wavered at the sight of their tearful requests. He turned away a bit overwhelmed by their emotions.


    "Can you two please give me some space to breathe?" Leon asked, but his request fell on deaf ears as they clung to him desperately.


    "Hey, let him go. He''s not going anywhere... for now," Lia interjected, massaging her forehead wearily.


    As Irina and Gwen reluctantly released their grip, tension lingered between them, a fiery spark shed in their gazes as the two looked at one another.


    "Stop bothering him. He''s feeling ufortable," Gwen snapped, ring at Irina.


    "I''m just showing him some love. Besides, he''s used to it from me since childhood," Irina retorted with a smirk.


    Gwen was about to retort angrily, but the truth behind their actions silenced her. With a sigh, she released Leon and sat quietly beside him, shooting Irina a re.


    "Please, stop. I need to stretch," Leon pleaded, his tone firm.


    Irina froze, then quickly backed away, giving him space.


    Rubbing his forehead, Leon nced around, taking in his surroundings.


    "Where are we? And where are the others?" he asked.


    "We are in the Befort estate. Sophia and Feng Ruoxi were watching over you, but they went to rest after we took over. Grandpa is dealing with the aftermath," Gwen exined hastily.


    Irina opened her mouth to speak, but hesitated, swallowing her words.


    Ignoring her, Leon focused on Lia''s words. "Aftermath?"


    "The Aetheria Prime is in chaos. The remaining families want you dead, but the Courts couldn''t decide, so the matter is now in the hands of the Federation," Lia exined.


    Leon nodded thoughtfully. "And what did the Federation decide?"


    "They summoned you to a meeting where they''ll decide your fate," Lia replied.


    Leon was about to ask another question when a thought struck him. "Wait! How am I alive? Shouldn''t I be dead?"


    "We imnted a new heart," Irina answered, her voice trembling as she reached out to touch his chest.


    Leon allowed her touch, his heart pounding with confusion "Whose heart did you use?"


    "It''s made from your own stem cells preserved during the birth," Irina exined, surprising him.


    "My own cells?" Leon''s jaw dropped in disbelief.


    "You were born as a test tube baby. Some of your stem cells were preserved, and we used them to craft the organs," Irina rified while giving Lia a look.


    She didn''t even know about this until a few days


    Leon was speechless, overwhelmed by the revtion.


    "Test tube baby¡­ Gically engineered," Leon mused, taking a moment to process the information before bursting intoughter.


    "Your father was afraid of having a girl and he wanted a perfectly modified human," Lia replied casually.


    "Especially a boy."


    "So perfect that I was born with a trash body, isn''t it?" Leon smirked, his words cutting through the air, leaving Irina and Gwen ufortable in their seats.


    Lia''s lips curled into a yful smile, her eyes shing with a hint of threat as she spoke. "My dear, of all shouldn''t you know the reason for this? You squandered and gambled something in exchange for some other petty things."


    Leon''s body tensed up,and a chill ran down his spine as Lia''s words struck a nerve. Her closed eyes only added to the unease, as if hiding something sinister behind them.


    His palms grew sweaty, beads of sweat forming on his forehead as he felt Lia''s gaze pierce through him. Checking her data, he almost recoiled in fear.


    Name: Lia Wood


    Age: ??


    Realm: ??


    ''Darn! She''s dangerous... She''s dangerous,'' Leon muttered under his breath, struggling topose himself.


    Taking a deep breath, he ced his hand over his weakly beating heart, trying to steady himself.


    "Your heart is weak," Lia observed, her tone indifferent like stating a fact.


    "Your body has evolved, but the transnted heart is as good as a normal human''s, so it won''t sustain you during fights or cultivation," she exined.


    "Wouldn''t that be a huge problem?" Gwen and Irina chimed in simultaneously, their worry evident in their voices.


    Irina broke into tears, ming herself for Leon''s suffering. "I should have donated my heart... My poor boy is going to suffer."


    "Stop your nonsense," Leon snapped, pushing her away.


    ''I have leftover gic serum. It might help a bit,'' he thought to himself, trying to find a solution.


    "Enough, Irina. Once he breaks through the next stage, his heart and body will be modified again. So stop this nonsense now," Lia interjected sternly, silencing Irina with her sharp gaze.


    "Since we''re at the Befort estate, can someone call Uncle Rey?" Leon requested, changing the subject.


    The three girls exchanged nces before ringing the bell to summon the maid, who was tasked with calling Rey.


    A few momentster, Rey entered with a smile, though his heart quivered at the sight of Leon.


    "Uncle Rey, it''s been a while," Leon greeted him warmly.


    Hiding his unease, Rey smiled back. "Nephew Leon, how are you? We''ve all been worried about you."


    "I appreciate your concern, Uncle. I just woke up and wanted to thank you for hosting my family."


    "No problem at all. We''re all family here," Rey replied with a forcedugh, his unease evident.


    They exchanged a few pleasantries but feeling ufortable, Rey decided to leave.


    "Ahem! Since you''ve just woken up, you need rest. I won''t disturb you anymore," Rey said, stepping back to leave.


    But just as he turned to go, Leon''s voice stopped him in his tracks.


    "You can leave, but... leave those two hands of yours behind," Leon''s voice rang out, sending a palpable tension through the room.

 Chapter 253 253:Threatening

    <h4>Chapter 253 253:Threatening </h4>


    Panic surged within Rey, his thoughts spiraling into a frenzy of paranoia.


    He wondered if he had somehow angered Leon without realizing it? Or was Leon going to go over remnants of the families until everyone was dead?


    Despite the turmoil raging within him, Rey forced himself to maintain a facade of calm.


    He couldn''t afford to show weakness, not in front of Leon. But beneath theposed exterior, his heart pounded with dread, his hands trembling ever so slightly.


    "Did you not hear me, or are you deaf?"


    "HUHH!"


    A deep silence prevailed for a moment.


    Rey''s heart almost skipped a beat when his nephew spoke like that, making him wonder if he had heard something wrong.


    His heart lurched in his chest, a cold shiver running down his spine as he struggled toprehend the meaning behind Leon''s ominousmand.


    His mind raced with a whirlwind of emotions, fear gripping him like a vice.


    Shaking his head with an embarrassed smile, Rey scratched his head and muttered.


    "Haha! Are you kidding me? Is this supposed to be a joke? Leon, it''s not good to joke around with your uncle."


    He expected Leon tough or say that this was a joke, but contrary to his expectations...


    "Does my face look like I am joking?"


    The surroundings stirred by Leon''s words.


    Gwen stared at her brother with wide-open eyes and swallowed her saliva while Lia just face-palmedmenting silently.


    "....This kid''s temper is acting up again."


    Irina just kept mum but she nced at Leon''s expression from the corner of her eye.


    It would be wrong to say that she didn''t know her son''s nature. After getting back to her previous self and recollecting all her memories, a minor skirmish like this didn''t surprise her at all.


    Her son might be silly, cute, and sweet but all of this is on the outside and only to the family members.


    To the enemy, he was a ruthless cold-blooded adversary that bite at the slightest grievances. As long as he felt that the enemy posed danger, he would strike back one way or another.


    It also made her remember the famous incident where children were being kidnapped and sold as ves, to which heined to save them. But this was a big task, and they didn''t want to interfere or step in to disrupt the other side as various families were involved in it.


    So, to force them to act, during kindergarten ss, he knocked out the bodyguards with sleeping drugs and escaped, getting himself kidnapped.


    And worst of all, he left a message along with a tracking device that he swallowed.


    It was a messy and chaotic situation.


    Finding no way out, Rey gritted his teeth and shouted, "Leon, I am your eldest uncle. You have already killed your grandfather and father. So, it should be enough to quench your anger. If you kill me, the Befort family will copse."


    "I am the only Martial Emperor alive in the family, and my brothers below aren''t even Martial Kings."


    Hearing his bberings, Leon put his elbow on his thigh and rested his chin on the back of his palm.


    "Do you think I care?"


    "Do you think I give a shit whether you are my uncle or the Befort family disappears¡­If you think of me as your nephew then where were you when I was kicked out?"


    Rey swallowed his saliva and his back became drenched in cold.


    "I¡­."


    "Let''s leave that."


    Leon waved his hand and asked another question.


    "Why did you attack Sophia?"


    "That¡­"


    "I will rip that foul flesh of yours if you don''t answer and keep spouting nonsense."


    Leon exerted pressure but just as he released his aura, a suffocating pain struck his cheek, making his vision blurry.


    ''Shit! This heart isn''t suitable at all.''


    Leon immediately stopped exerting more pressure.


    His face still maintained an indifferent expression but Irina and Lia''s perception was quite high and they noticed a small curl in his lips along with a twitch of his brows resulting from momentary pain.


    Rey, finding no way out, gripped his sweaty hands and answered, "I was ordered by Father to help Seph get rid of her."


    "Believe me, I have no intention of harming her. I had a friendly rtionship with her. However, I was forced to take this step for the mutual benefit of the family."


    "For family¡­Huh!"Leon rubbed his chin with a contemting look."For your family, you can do anything, right?"


    Rey''s brows furrowed for a moment, and thinking that the matter was going to be solved, "Yes, I will do everything for my family."


    "Great!"Leon pped.


    "Then you should understand me after all she is going to be my family and my future wife. In that case, just leave your hands."


    However, before Rey could react, two bewildered screams echoed beside Leon.


    "What¡­"


    "For real."


    Gwen directly grabbed Leon and nudged him, "When did this happen? I can''t ept this."


    "You have to. There is no option."


    "But¡­."Gwen shut her lips with a pout on getting Leon''s re and then turned towards Irina for help who just averted the gaze.


    Ignoring the two, Leon asked, "Are you going to do it¡­"


    "I¡­I¡­"


    Rey''s speech stuttered, a sense of uneasiness and dreariness washed over him. His legs started to rumble and his mind started working to get out of this ce.


    But just then¡­..


    PFTTT!


    "Hahahahha!"


    "Sorry uncle, I am kidding¡­This is a joke, you can leave¡­"


    Rey''s eyes widened, and his dead heart started beating again. Without waiting for further words, Rey turned back to leave.


    "I will leave now. See you¡­"


    Like a gust, Rey ran away closing the door behind with a whirlwind of thoughts.


    The moment Rey''s figure disappeared, the smile stered on Leon''s face disappeared.


    ''Terpas¡­I want you to follow and observe every movement. Monitor his contacts with others and see if he wants to let this go or create trouble so that we can just nip everything.''


    [Yes, My Liege, but what about this stupid humans.]


    ''Dead¡­.Since he wanted to kill Sophia he should die. Moreover, that bastard is more sinister than he looks.''


    "TSK!"


    Leon hadn''t even finished his speech, when he heard a grumble and saw the white-haireddy clicking her tongue.


    "You got no chills right¡­"


    Leon just smiled bitterly, unable to mutter anything.


    ''This old hag knows everything.''


    Lia''s expression turned cold almost like spitting venom as if she knew Leon''s thoughts.


    ''Shit! I need to escape."


    "Why¡­. what did he do now?"Irina asked in confusion but instead of answering, Leon got up from his seat.


    "I have got something to take care of¡­"Leon looked at Lia.


    "I want Grandpa and you to be here after Ie back."


    "We will¡­.Now go and have fun."Lia waves her hand nonchntly


    Leon paused a bit and then under Irina and Gwen''s confused gaze, he disappeared with a step.


    SWOOSH!


    "AAAHHH!"


    "Where did he disappear now?"


    "Did someone attack him?"


    Lia began to massage her head looking at two girls.


    SIGH!


    ''This boy always leaves a mess behind.''


    .......


    Mind break uing

 Chapter 254 254:Mind Break

    <h4>Chapter 254 254:Mind Break</h4>


    TAP! TAP!TAP!


    At the basement of the ck fortress in the shadow realm, lies a huge basement with prisoners kept in.


    Leon walked past them and headed towards a particr cell.


    "KHUMMM!"


    "KYAAAKKK!"


    In the eerie darkness of the forsaken chamber, Seph was vited and molested by ghostly shadows that twisted and contorted around him. The spectral dark fingers of beasts probed every crevice of his tortured body trying to carve fear in his soul.


    In the deste depths of the basement, Seph was entangled by ghostly shadows that writhed and twisted his body like rags, whips of tendrils snaking through his flesh and coiling around his body.


    A relentless agony tore through him with merciless ferocity, each sending a wave of pain driving him to the brink of madness. His screams echoed through the chamber, along with echoes of suffering that reverberated off the cold, unforgiving stone walls.


    The ghostly figures seemed to feast on his torment, and their eerieughter echoed in his ears like the wails of the damned.


    With every passing moment, the pain intensified, each sensation more excruciating than thest, until it felt as if his very essence was being torn apart.


    Seph''s body convulsed uncontrobly, wracked by spasms of agony that left him gasping for air, his lungs burning with every ragged breath. Blood flowed freely from his wounds, pooling on the ground beneath him as a grim proof of the brutality of his suffering.


    Seph''s mind became murky and his thoughts were consumed by a maelstrom of pain.


    The pain endowed on him twisted his thoughts until he could no longer distinguish reality from nightmare.


    "Mongrel, let''s see how long you can hold on until you break apart."


    "We aren''t humans, we don''t need rest and we can carry this out for eternity."


    "Hehe!"


    "You want to kill My Lord¡­How naive?"


    With a maniac smile, they began the torture again seeing Seph wounds healing up.


    A searing pain ripped through his body like a thousand fiery daggers, each stab sending shockwaves of agony reverberating through his very being.


    His screams echoed off the cold stone wall.


    Every breath was a struggle, his limbs felt like stone, weighed down by the crushing weight of his iron spikes impaled on him.


    Seph felt as if he were being torn apart, his mind fragmented into a million shattered pieces by the relentless onught of pain. His vision blurred, the world around him fading into a haze of torment and despair until the sound of footsteps drew closer.


    "You seem to be resisting quite well."


    A y ofughter echoed causing Seph to raise his grievous scar face up only to see a man walking leisurely towards him.


    "It doesn''t seem too much."Seph spat the blood and snorted.


    "What a strong will?Refusing to yield no matter what? Despite your dick being pierced, ripped, and boiled, along with thousands of wounds, you are still holding on quite well"


    "You have my utmost respect."


    CLAP!CLAP!CLAP!CLAP!


    Leon pped in apuse seeing Seph figure.


    First, they gave him shock treatment by piercing his urethral opening and then digging a lightning rod in his ass, after which, Terpas and Kraft pierced thousands of bloody needles in his skin and boiled his flesh, in boiling water and then in oil Then he was cut and beaten, after which he was covered in salt to amplify the pain but despite this, he was standing sane.


    Moreover, they discovered one thing. His body healing rate was great, a gaping wound would take a few seconds to close up, boiled flesh would peel off and new strong skin would be formed the next day.


    At the side, Avelin along with Terpas and Kraft appeared bowing their heads.


    "My Liege, please forgive me for my inadequacy," Avelon shouted and hit his head.


    "I failed you...I am a sinner. A sinner who wasn''t able to follow the Liege order to the fullest."


    Terpas and Kraft choked seeing Avelin act and wondered in their mind.


    ''If you keep on saying everything without giving us a chance then what are we going to do, we can''t let him take the lead.''


    "Lord.....Please take my life. I am incapable of serving you."Terpas screamed followed by Kraft.


    "Yes, Lord. Please punish us."The two also started hitting their heads, making Avelin bewildered.


    ''Fuck!'' Avelin decided to step up his act but he was stopped.


    "All of you shut up and go somewhere else. As for your service. I am deeply satisfied with it so wait until furthermand."


    Walking forward, Leon squatted down staring at Seph, and spoke with a darkened gaze.


    "Hey!"


    Seph squeezed a smile despite the pain. Seeing Leon''s darkened gaze he knew that he seeded in pissing him off.


    That was enough to relieve him from the torment for a moment.


    "Did you think I would be broken down easily?"Seph snorted, ignoring that Leon paused him with another question.


    "Did you bring a regeneration technique and pain tolerance technique from the viin destiny system to help you in this gutter world?"


    Seph''s unfocused eyes widened.


    A look of sheer horror contorted his face into a grotesque mask of agony.


    His features twisted into shock, his eyes wide with terror. Beads of sweat dripped from his brow, mingling with the tears that streamed down his cheeks. His lips quivered, unable to form coherent words amidst the overwhelming shock of his suffering.


    Leon''s words rang like heavenly thunder booming and tearing his head.


    His mind became nk and he found all mental toughness copsing just right there.


    "How....How did you know that?"Seph lips trembled as the shock was too huge for him to bear.


    The seemingly ordinary human whom he always considered a rat now seemed to have be a huge dark visage that started to terrify him.


    "Who are you?"


    Instead of answering that, Leon turned his gaze.


    "Seph, you have been locked for so long...I am sure you are worried about other people''s well-being....."Leon pped his hands.


    A bad premonition welled up his heart and sure to this...


    As the p resounded, the surrounding shadows flickered.


    "Bring them with utmost respect," Leon shouted.


    Following that sound, chains nking with one another echoed and a loud tearful voice echoed.


    "AHHHHHH!"


    Screams echoed, and three bloody figures were dragged on the ground leaving a blood trail, and were tossed onto the ground.


    Seph heart stirred seeing the figures and he blurted out subconsciously.


    The air seemed to grow thicker with the stench of fear and despair, the shadow emerged with E and Wang Mengqin, their faces pale and eyes wide with terror as they were dragged into the room. Seph''s heart clenched at the sight of their suffering, his torment momentarily forgotten as he watched helplessly.


    "Mom....E.....Wang Mengqin....."


    "Seph...AH!"E screamed and extended her hands.

 Chapter 255 255:Mind Break[II]

    <h4>Chapter 255 255:Mind Break[II] </h4>


    "Save me....please...Seph....It hurts so much..." E screamed and begged, followed by Wang Mengqin who shouted at Leon.


    "You dirty asshole...You won''t have a good death...."


    PFTTTTTT!


    Leon burst intoughter startling the three women.


    "Your curse, I like it...For a heinous man like me, it''s good to die in as much pain as possible but you don''t need to worry about death. I am already used to dying."


    His words confused them but Eleanor shaking her head in fury shouted.


    "Boy...do you know what you are doing? You are essentially turning the entire world against you. I am telling you, it''s still not toote. Let us and everyone go. We will make sure that no harmes to you and we will let bygones be bygones."


    Eleanor muttered with a resolute expression but beyond that confident face,y a trembling and wavering heart that was shrieking in agony.


    Being a highly reputable figure and a Martial Emperor who made many bow and lick her toes, since when she was subjugated to this.


    She rarely had faced pain but now she was tortured, beaten like a dog, and kept in a cer filled with trash and garbage stinking like a corpse.


    It was so bad that she even wanted tomit suicide but every time she tried to do something, a greenish me hair bitch named He would step on her face, and after beating her, made the goblins and monster piss on her face.


    It was so insulting and humiliating that she bled and tears burst out from her eyes.


    Hearing this, Leon pointed at his head and drew a line, dragging his finger.


    "Do you see the word idiot written here? Do you think I am a fool? Who are you kidding? Can you believe your own words?"


    "LEON!"Eleanor shouted, hiding her uneasiness.


    "Do you really want to turn the entire world against you?"


    "Yes, so what?"


    His response made their mind numb.


    While Eleanor red at him hatefully, E broke in.


    "Leon, I beg you...Please let me go. We have no prior enmity and I am your step sister..."E forcefully swallowed her words as the atmosphere became cold instantly.


    A deadly silence lingered that was broken by Leon''s question, "What did you say?"


    "Sniff...sniff...I am your step sister...''''E muttered with tears and mucus choking her nose.


    Leon stared at E with utter disgust. He felt so disgusted when she called herself his sister that he wanted to rip his ears apart.


    "Bitch...."


    "You talk so much...Ghost...beat her..."


    Swoosh!


    The moment Leon''smand fell, E''s chains were pulled up.


    "Nooooooo!"


    "Stepsister...Don''t worry....I am just showing you my love...Kekeke!"


    "AHHHHH!"


    "LET MEEE GOO!"


    Leon''s cruelughter filled the air as he taunted his prisoners, enjoying their anguish as he subjected them to unspeakable horrors.


    E''s screams pierced the silence, a haunting tune of agony that echoed off the cold walls of the prison cell, while Wang Mengqin''s stoic facade crumbled under the weight of his pain.


    Pondering something, Leonughed sinisterly.


    "I will stop if any one of the three would be willing to take up the pain."


    A tingling sensation passed through everyone on hearing this.


    As E was dragged to the side, her eyes locked onto Seph''s with a mixture of fear and desperation.


    Despite the torment etched into her features, there was a flicker of hope in her gaze, a silent plea for Seph to rescue her from the clutches of the tormenter, if not at least bear her pain.


    "Seph¡­.Please¡­You said you loved me and were willing to die for me."


    Her voice cracked as she cried out his name, each word was like a desperate prayer for salvation.


    Seph''s heart ached at the sound, and his heart burnt in anguish yet all he could do was lower his gaze.


    ncing at the Seph averting his gaze, E''s heart burst and shattered into pieces. Tears flooded her eyes and then she looked at the other two.


    "Mengqin¡­.Mother¡­I don''t wanr to suffer the pain so please¡­.."


    However, her hope is shattered yet again.


    "Rnd¡­"


    The name made E and Wang Mengqin shiver.


    "One of his women also begged like that but you didn''t let it go so why would I?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Leon''s cruelughter echoed through the chamber, E''s resolve faltered, her mind consumed by a whirlwind of doubt and despair.


    Ignoring her, Leon walked toward Wang Mengqin.


    "Nooo¡­Donte near me¡­Stop¡­"


    Wang Mengqin''s body convulsed, remembering the horror she had been subjected to. It was utterly inhumane to the point she cursed herself for betraying Rnd and taking Seph''s hands.


    Being a rough woman, she doesn''t fear death but the torture wasn''t something a human could tolerate.


    Bending down, Leon extended her hand.


    As he reached out to touch Wang Mengqin trembling hand, Seph''s heart swelled with fierce determination.


    "Leon¡­.don''t you dare¡­."


    A sickening thought came into Seph''s heart.


    He could bear anything but a man taking his woman and doing it right before his eyes was too much for him.


    "Don''t touch h¡­"


    Before Seph could finish his sentence, Leon whipped his hand and in the next instant, a piercing shriek shook the ce.


    "EYEEEEE!"


    In just a span of a moment, Leon pulled out one of Wang Menqin''s eyes.


    "Sorry, this was someone''s request."


    "AHHHHH!"


    A piercing scream stirred the ce as Wang Mengqin closing the gaping hole that was spurting with blood rolled on the ground flipping her hands and feet.


    "Annoying¡­Take her.."


    The ghost appeared and disappeared with her.


    Silence reigned the ce again.


    Unable to bear the sight of their suffering any longer, Seph''s mind became a battleground, torn between the desire to end their torment and the crippling fear of whaty ahead.


    His hands trembled with the effort to control his rising panic and his breaths came in ragged gasps as he fought to maintain his sanity amidst the chaos.


    But as Leon''s sadistic grin widened, Seph knew that he could not allow them to suffer any longer and tried to system for help but¡­


    [Host¡­I apologize¡­I can''t do anything as you don''t have any system points.


    [You have already spent everything in the battle with Leon and now on loan.I can''t assist you anymore as the system is still in level 1.]


    ''Fuck¡­Fuck¡­Fuck¡­.''


    While cursing inwardly,a new wave of dread washed over him as Leon''s gaze turned towards Seph''s mother, Eleanor, who stood trembling in the shadows. Seph''s heart sank as he realized that no one was safe.


    "Bitch¡­I heard you have been barking a lot."


    Leon''s darkened expression drew horror deep inside Eleanor''s heart who started to crawl back.


    "You should be lucky that I didn''t throw you to g the vile beasts to satisfy their lust¡­"


    "I heard you tend to make others lick your toes to forgive them so lick mine."


    With that deration, Leon stepped his right foot forward.


    "Wi¡­Will you let me go?"


    "Yes!"


    Eleanor''s body trembled hearing that.


    ''What should I do? What should I do?''


    Her gaze traced Seph and then at Leon.


    Lick the feet¡­If she does that how was that different from breaking will?


    ''He is the same age Seph. Maybe he had some fetish and wants to take my body¡­''


    Thinking this, Eleanor''s eyes lit up and she raised her hand.


    "Leon¡­You know countless people want to marry me¡­If you let us go¡­I will submit my body to you."


    Extending her hand, she held Leon''s legs with a seductive smile.


    "What?"Leon flinched back in bafflement.


    "You heard it correctly¡­I will be your wom¡­"


    BOOM!


    Before she could finish her sentence, a foot mmed on her face sending her away.


    Snapping his gaze at Seph, he asked in disgust"What the fuck? Does she have some screw loose?"


    To the question, Seph just stared at her woman with shocked eyes.


    He was so shocked that his mind was unable to process what transpired just now.


    His mother proposed to be woman of his enemy.


    "Damn!Torture that woman."


    Countless pairs of hands erupted and Eleanor was dragged into the darkness, her once noble demeanor was twisted into a visage of pure hatred and fury.


    Her eyes zed with an intensity that could rival the fires of hell itself, and her piercing gaze cut through the darkness like a de.


    "YOUUU!"


    "You dare to reject me.."


    "Ahhhh!"


    A sword was stabbed into her tight and a hand closed her lips.


    With every breath she took, Eleanor''s anger radiated like a palpable force, her body trembling with the sheer force of her rage. Her fists clenched at her sides, nails digging into the flesh of her palms as she fought against the chains that bound her.


    Sighing heavily, Leon focused his attention on Seph.


    "Now that she has gone, should we talk about you, the bearer viin system Seph the great."

 Chapter 256 256:Mind Break[III]

    <h4>Chapter 256 256:Mind Break[III]</h4>


    Leon''s eyes locked onto Seph''s pale expression digging straight into his soul.


    For the first time, Leon managed to glimpse an uncanny expression on the ever-smiling face of Seph.


    Seeing this Leon, lips curled upwards into a crescent shape.


    "Why...What happened?"


    "Are you seeing the life before transmigration shing before your eyes? Your worthless self gnawing at the stir of broken life trying to stitch together."


    "Are questions starting to arise that what you would be without that damned system of yours?"


    "You....."


    A wave of intense anger burned on Seph''s face.


    Leon''s words forcibly unearthed the deep wounds buried under the vanity, arrogance, and pride of his current identity.


    His previous life as a social worker licking like a dog to the boss and struggling to earn money started shing before his eyes.


    From childhood, he didn''t want to stay ordinary. He wanted to be someone special. He wanted to be someone who stood over the top of others.


    A being who dictates the lives of others which makes him indulge in fantasy and cultivation of the world.


    Out of all, he deeply admires the viin for having a strong family background, a loving family, and unlimited wealth at his disposal so he always wondered if he was in the ce of a viin who doesn''t act like a fool, he would bring the world down to his knees and fortunately, his wish was fulfilled after he died.


    When out of nowhere, his dream became true with such a powerful system, he couldn''t even describe the joy.


    At first, he repeatedly told himself to control his ego, hold back his sentiments, and not to behave badly but as time went he couldn''t help but spit at the ants and the double-faced protagonist who on one hand acted as a hero and the other side was vilest humans.


    Compared to them, he considered himself a Saint but just then he discovered his hidden side.


    At first, all this was an act but slowly he started to derive pleasure from his viinous acts and carve for more.


    He carved for more, he wanted more, he wanted the whole world beneath his feet.


    It was his destiny to rule and others to be ruled.


    But who knew that all his glory would crash down into the abyss?


    From the moment he became Seph, he never turned back.


    Glory, honor, wealth, woman, and fame... everything was at his disposal along with a supreme system.


    He thought that he would be the one who would reign over the universe, so how did this happen...


    Just how did everything start to crumble and tear apart?


    Just what mistake did hemit?


    About leaving Leon, it wasn''t because he was careless rather the system wasn''t able to find out about it.


    As Leon was in a low realm, he sent a stronger kid who died after which he used everything at his disposal to track him but everything was for naught.


    Except for the connection with Sophia, he didn''t have any lead, and his charm wasn''t effective before Sophia, and since she holds an important position he can''t just disregard and destroy her so he needed to prepare and n but who knew things would go like this.


    Who knew that this son of bitch would grow into a monster.


    What viin...what protagonist...Nothing matters before that absolute supreme strength...


    And this guy just proved it right.


    Leon walked forward, bending down before locking his sight straight into his eyes.


    "Seeing that vile look and haughty it seems you are thinking you managed to inflict a deep wound on me by killing those children."


    Seph red at Leon and then scoffed.


    "Don''t tell me you didn''t like the gift I carefully prepared."


    "Yeah, I do feel sad and you scored a point to harm me but you managed to unknowingly induce my traumatic seizure."


    "You are wrong to think that I would be deeply hurt and cry by seeing children getting tortured but thanks to that you made him aware of my forgotten fatal weakness."


    Seeing the dead getting tortured didn''t affect him but seeing children gave him a traumatic seizure.


    Even he wasn''t aware of it and encountered it by chance in his past life. Fortunately, it wasn''t when killing or doing important things rather while passing by the road.


    From the medical treatment, he found that he had a head injury and his rough childhood has led to this so he always carries medicines and drugs.


    However, he didn''t have any head injury in his life but the scenes seem to exert extreme shock and seizures.


    It wasn''t grave but such a weakness may prove fatal.


    "Seph, you are no special. If go above, you will find many with the viin system who are already way ahead of you."


    Seph''s eyes erged due to the shock of Leon''s statement and he screamed.


    "You¡­you are lying."


    "Is that one of your tricks to break my will, isn''t it¡­You want to trample over me then dream on."


    "Ha! How naive," Leon grumbled and standing up, put his hand over Seph''s head and caressed it softly.


    "I pity you for you gonna die in ignorance."


    "He!"


    [Master, I understand.]


    SWOOSH!


    A darkish shadow emerged from Leon''s back and her body illuminated into Leon''s.


    The hand caressing Seph became pitch ck, and Leon''s face was covered by veil smoke brunt with two greenish eyes.


    Let''s reach out his index finger and whisper.


    "Kneel like a dog.."


    "Hahahahah!"


    Seph burst into hystericalughter as if hearing a funny joke.


    "Are you Kidd¡­"


    His words struck in his throat and his body shook violently as if struck by a sh of heavy lightning.


    An intense tearing pain assaulted his brain.


    [Warning!Warning!Warning!]


    [Your mind is getting attacked. Resisting the attack.]


    [Insufficient will¡­Insufficient will¡­Raising willpower¡­]


    [Failure¡­Failure¡­Failure¡­The invading willpower is immeasurable for the current system.]


    [EROR!]


    Warning beeping signs rang in his mind and the system unable to do anything kept on screaming.


    "What¡­.Wha¡­"


    In the next instant, Seph found himself kneeling down in front of Leon with his head stuck on the ground.


    A voice filled with terror seeped out from his lips.


    "I¡­Seph¡­was mind controlled and forced to kneel."


    "Such a thing¡­It isn''t possible¡­It''s a lie¡­It''s a lie."


    Leon whispered again, noticing Seph biting his lips and trying to lift his head.


    "Keep your eyes down, bastard."


    THUD!


    He hit his head on the floor.


    "Roll your tongue and lick the floor.."


    "NO¡­AHHh¡­.UMMM¡­."


    Despite his anger and against will, Seph rolled his tongue and licked the floor like a kitten but his sharp eyes screamed for revenge.


    "Bark."


    "Woof¡­W.aaaa¡­."


    Seph tried to close his lips with his hands and bite his finger but under Leon''smand.


    "Bark and say that you are the greatest stupid asshole of all time."


    Seph resisted, he resisted with all his power.


    [System do something? I beg you please do something. Please..]


    Despite the screams, the system remained silent, and on top of that, his lips opened wide.


    ''No! Please stop!''


    ''Don''t say it¡­don''t.''


    "I am the greatest stupid asshole of all time."


    ...


    As I said I have already written the R18 chapter of Leon and Sophia. So I want to ask do you want the R18 chapter. If you don''t like you can skip but I don''t want to see anyone saying dropping this book because it contains R18

 Chapter 257 257:Mind Break[IV]

    <h4>Chapter 257 257:Mind Break[IV]</h4>


    As Seph kneeled before Leon, a surge of shock and disbelief flooded his senses. The very core of his identity, built upon the belief of invincibility, shatters as he finds himself powerless.


    Seph''s pride rebelled against this indignity. He tries to rationalize and deny the reality unfolding before him.


    "Kneel."


    "Lick."


    "Hit your head."


    Thud!


    "Bark."


    Woof!


    But as themands persisted, the weight of his humiliation shattered everyst barrier of his pride.


    He didn''t feel sad when he was defeated because as long as he was alive he could fight back.


    He didn''t break nor lose his sanity before the gruesome torture without a break, but this makes his heart quiver.


    Trampling over his pride as if it meant nothing made him feel like a naked man thrown onto the street to be condemned.


    Every fiber of his existence screamed for retaliation. He wants to fight back, yet beneath the facade of defiance lurks a gnawing fear, a fear of the unknown, a fear of confronting someone who can''t be surpassed.


    As he was lost in his thoughts, he felt a hand grabbing his chin and lifting him.


    His vision was torn by a pair of beastly glowing eyes looking at him.


    Leon''s lips, covered in darkness, widen apart with a crimson trail.


    It was horrific¡­it was utterly terrific, like a demonic ghost crawling out of the abyss sending him a shiver.


    "Your eyes are of someone who doesn''t fear death¡­No, it''s of someone who has an extra security."


    "You have an additional life, isn''t it?"


    And this is thest straw that broke everything apart.


    "NOOOOO!"


    "HOW DID YOU KNOWWWWW!"


    A screeching voice akin to dragging nails on a metal surface erupts from his throat.


    It is so loud that it almost tears Seph''s throat.


    "Just how do you know so much?"


    "How¡­Just how?"


    "Why did you know so much?"


    The sole reason he was still sane was that he knew he wouldn''t be dying. He has already bought an extra life, so once he was killed, he would act dead and resurrect, but who knew¡­who knew this son of a bitch even knew that?


    All his pain and all his confidence suddenly crash down at this moment.


    As if a broken record, Seph keeps on repeating the same words, but at the end of his speech, a sudden realization hits him.


    "You¡­Aren''t you a warrior of justice?¡­ You punish all evil beings but don''t innocents. You are good so I beg you, please give me a chance.."


    Seph jumped up and held Leon''s clothes and shouted like a maniac.


    "Give me a chance. I will prove my worth. You can buy anything from my system. You can use it any way you like, so don''t kill me."


    The memory of the past flickers in his mind when a group of people try to flock at him for benefits.


    Leon shakes Seph''s hand and speaks with dead eyes.


    "Don''t mistake me as a savior. And never lump me together with the heroes of justice or crown me as a viin...And as per your question, who am I...."


    "I am nothing but a hypocrite sinner who just does what my heart says right?" Leon spoke to the crest-fallen Seph and raised his hand.


    A terrifying smile crept on his face that ignited the deepest despair of Seph''s heart.


    "By all means¡­I ept Seph''s surrender and punish him for his imprudence¡­"


    "Surrender¡­Spare.." Seph muttered with narrowing eyes.


    On one hand, relief shone on his face, but his inside was twisting in disgust.


    SWOOSH!SWOOSH!


    All the high-ranking shadow soldiers of Leon appeared and started tapping on the ground with joyful screams.


    "Death penalty."


    "Death penalty! Death penalty! Death penalty! Death penalty-!"


    Seph''s face bes pale, and his steps falter.


    Leon yelled aloud.


    "Commit suicide by strangling yourself, but before that¡­."


    "Strangle your beloved mother and then your woman."


    "NOOO!"


    Panic-filled screams erupt from his lips, and before Seph can realize the situation, his body moves on its own.


    Leon pped, and the three broken, disheveled women were dragged out again.


    "Free them."


    nk!


    The chains and locks on their arms were unlocked.


    And just as they wondered what was going on, like a madman, Seph''s figure rushed towards them.


    Eleanor, whose face was filled with shock and disbelief, was hit by Seph, and as she fell to the ground, she guessed the situation.


    "Seph, what did you do?"


    "Are we free now?"


    E and Wang Mengqin''s lifeless gazes shone with a bright light, and they almost lept in joy, but just then¡­


    "My boy¡­"


    Crying in tears, Eleanor wrapped her bruised frail arms around Seph, trying to hug him tightly.


    "Seph, I knew it¡­I knew that somehow you would choose to save me."


    "My boy, I am proud of you. Mama hasn''t raised you in vain."


    "Mama hadn''t raised you in vai¡­.KHUMMMM!"


    Eleanor''s cries of joy turn into screams of terror as Seph''s hands close around her throat, cutting off her air supply. Panic floods her senses as she struggles against his relentless grip, desperately wing at his arms in a futile attempt to break free.


    Eleanor''s screams pierce the air filled with horror and pain as Seph''s grip tightens around her throat. "Seph, please! Stop!" she pleads, her voice choked with fear and agony.


    "I am your mother¡­I carried you for 9 months. I have bir¡­."


    Her voice stopped as Seph''s grip became tighter.


    Veins bulge over her throat with her eyes and tongue slowly popping out.


    "KHUMMM!"


    "AHHHH!"


    Though his body obeyed the sinistermand, a part of him screamed in anguish, fighting against themand that threatened to consume him entirely.


    Seph''s eyes flickered with a glimmer of despair, and a plea for mercy buried beneath the dark veil that clouds his mind. "I...I can''t..." he choked out, his voice a tortured whisper, barely audible amidst Eleanor''s frantic cries.


    "I can''t¡­I can''t¡­" Drops of tears start to drown out from his eyes.


    The memories of his mother and his precious moments with her shed before his eyes.


    The woman whom he adored the most and prepared to do anything for was now dying in his hands yet he was powerless to even resist those beastly hands that despite all resistance kept on choking her.


    ''It hurts¡­.It hurts¡­''


    ''I don''t want to be a viin anymore¡­.I don''t want to be invincible¡­More than that I just don''t want to kill my mother or die¡­Please someone take me out of this hell. Please take me out of his cruel hell.''


    ''Please say that this dream¡­Please someone say that this is a dream..''


    "Please¡­stop this¡­"


    Seph''s broken murmurs apany Eleanor''s gasp as she flips her hands and feet trying to break free.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    E screamed and jumped back, unable to process it.


    Being free, she got up and tried to run, but a sharp voice cut her off.


    "Where are you going?"


    E''s whole body froze.


    He''s body appeared, and amand was issued using her power.


    "Wang Mengqin and E assist Seph in the killing. Then Wang Mengqin and E kill and strangle Seph, and after Seph is resurrected, first Wang Mengqin will hold E as Seph kills E, and then Seph will strangle E himself."


    Saying this, Leon turned his back to leave.


    Behind him, the deadly struggle continued, ying a heartbreaking scene of agony and despair, as Eleanor fought for her life with Seph and battled struggling to escape, but just then E and Wang Mengqin jumped on her and bound her hands and feet.


    As Leon''s back disappeared, the sound of pitiful sobs and heartbreaking cries resonated all across the ce, creating a hellish nightmare for the four who screamed and begged for mercy yet their bodies ignoring everything went over each other''s throats, strangling the life out of one another.

 Chapter 258 258:Error

    <h4>Chapter 258 258:Error</h4>


    After the beastly humans had torn each other apart, Leon appeared behind Seph and swiftly dispatched him by cutting his head.


    A few momentster, a notification chimed in his mind.


    [You gained 50,000 Kp.]


    [You gained 40,000 counterattack points.]


    "That''s quite substantial and unexpected," Leon remarked, his surprise evident.


    "It seems Seph held the entire plot of this in his head."


    [Calcting rewards¡­.Calcting rewards¡­]


    [ERROR! ERROR!]


    The sudden ring of sirens and shing of red lights startled Leon.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    "System¡­ System¡­"


    Leon called out loudly, receiving no response as the system malfunctioned.


    [ERROR! BLOCKING ACCESS!]


    [NEGATING EXTRACTION]


    [TERMINATING AND EXPELLING THE WITHDRAWN POWER!]


    After several rming changes, the system''s frenzied activity finally subsided, allowing Leon to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Did you get hacked?"


    [Affirmative, Host.]


    [While extracting the Seph system and its power, the system''s consciousness attempted to take control and overtake the base. However, it failed due to underestimating the hollow nature of the host''s system, which only served to utilize the host''s power.]


    "Wait a minute!" Leon interjected, grasping the crucial point.


    "What if my power originated from you?"


    [In that case, it would have seized control of the power, consumed the AI, and integrated the Dao and world rules, bing a new, modified, and improved version of the existing destiny system.]


    "How is that possible? Didn''t Vesturon negate such possibilities?"


    [The only usible exnation is that the system given to Seph possessed higher power than Deity Vesturon, allowing it to bypass the safety protocol.]


    "Fuck you, Vesturon!You bastard scammer," Leon cursed aloud.


    Vesturon had proimed himself as the strongest being in the world, if not he considered himself equal to the other two, yet he had been ridiculed by that Demon God and now his power had failed.


    "That means there''s a risk of you being devoured."


    [Negative. There is nothing to take over. If ites to that, the system would forcibly shut down, allowing you to use the power as you see fit. The system merely simplifies the ways you utilize your power.]


    ''Just from where Seph system originated from?''


    "What about the rewards?"


    [Due to the forceful termination, nothing substantially extracted is to be given except for this card.]


    Leon''s expression darkened, as if he had stepped in something deep shit but his expression changed when he saw the card.


    [Martial Ancestor Realm Card X2: Allows you to step into Martial Ancestor Realm for an hour.]


    "Didn''t you say that you extracted nothing?"


    [The system extracted other systems and used the power of the system to take out the products but this was from storage of Seph inventory. He brought three, out of which he used one to deal with you the other two he couldn''t use because you have crippled him, and if he used this he would explode immediately. ]


    "Hmm!Something interesting."


    Then Leon waved his hand to horde the shadow.


    "Che! It feels disgusting but who knows if this fucker reincarnates into a new world if I don''t hold his soul."


    .....


    Leon took a step forward. The walls before him dissolved, and with another step, he stood before a person with a soulless gaze.


    Noticing the figure, she stared at him with eyes full of hurt and gritted her teeth as if she wanted to bite him.


    "Girl... It seems you have been deeply obsessed with him..."


    "Uh... Uh..."


    A voice akin to an unrecognizable horse''s shriek echoed, making Leon raise his hand.


    Leon squatted, staring at her. "I know a bit of signnguage... What do you want to say?"


    Minami''s eyes stirred, and she raised her hand, making subtle signs.


    Leon understood some signnguage, though he was not a master. All he understood was that the girl was asking why he was destroying her master''s life and everyone around him, and why she wasn''t being punished.


    "That''s because you are innocent."


    "Huh..."


    Her eyes furrow, and she res at Leon, asking with a hand sign.


    "Isn''t the Master also a good guy?"


    Leon''s lips twitched. ''Does she know, or is she pretending?''


    "Girl... Your master is thest person to be good. Do you know how your brother died?"


    "Uhhhh?" Minami''s body shivered and she clutched Leon''s pants, staring at him sharply as if asking for justification.


    "He was sent to kill someone but got himself killed. And as for the identity of the person who killed him, why don''t you take a guess."


    Minami''s eyes widen, and tears start to fall from her eyes in anger. She raises her fist and beats Leon''s thigh with her soft fist, expressing her anger.


    "Listen, girl... Just because someone raised you doesn''t mean he has the right to order you to do something unforgivable. The reason you are alive is because you are still untouched by sin."


    Leon then squats down and points at his eyes. "Look into these eyes. I can clearly say that I have never killed any innocent. Yeah, I may have killed some bugs, some petty thieves, and some idiots who, in my youth, drove fast and killed a few in the process, but I never killed a person who didn''t deserve death. And as for your master..."


    Leon threw her a phone containing all of Seph''s crimes "Just look at the heinous things he has done."


    Turning around, Leon decides to leave, but at that moment, Avelin''s shadow appears.


    [Liege, what should we do with the survivors?"


    Leon pauses a bit.


    In thest attack, Wang Tianmneg and Maz died, but he saved Tang Hao who had suffered severe injuries.


    "We will release Tang Hao. "


    Seeing their confusion, exined.


    "Let''s see if he acts as a house and brings the entire herd to die or asks them to step back. If remnants of those families attack, I would have a justification to wipe them."


    "It''s all self-defense."


    [Master, what about that bitch and asshole.]


    He''s gleeful voice echoed in his mind.


    "Who?"


    "She was with the survivors... that Evelyn woman, and your father. We also held back on Su Lin''s father."


    He certainly wasn''t going to let them off, but death would be mercy... a very big mercy.


    "Make their lives worse. Take care of Tang Hao and Su Yang. Just lock them in chains, and as for the others..."


    Leon doesn''t speak, but Avelin''s eyes glow faintly, and his lips open wide, giving a creepy smile that even makes Leon wonder if this guy is a lunatic with a very weird fetish.


    "Do what you want, but don''t smile like that in front of me. I am getting goosebumps seeing this."


    "That Evelyn, make her see her daughter''s corpse¡­.No wait, ¡­"


    Leon turned and snapped his fingers.


    E''s ghostly figure appeared behind him.


    "You know what to do?"


    E bowed her head, a crazy smile appearing on her face.


    "Kekekeke!"


    "Why is everyone bing a lunatic after death?"


    The ghost hearing this wanted to scream that it''s because you are a lunatic and being made out of you, we get infected.


    s, they can only hold back.


    Finishing his order, he went to thest ce which was just beside Seph and one could look at Seph''s cell openly.


    Contrary to the others, the ce was quite neat and well-


    furnished with a lot of food on the table.


    Leon walked to the corner, while a woman sat on the floor with dead, lifeless eyes.


    "I did what you asked me to. I hope you enjoyed the show."


    Her eyes flickered seeing Leon''s figure.


    Instead of answering, she extended her hand upwards and hit her head on the floor with a thud.


    "Thank you for epting my request."


    Leon''s heart panged a little seeing her condition, and he extended his hand to hold her, but before he could touch her, she raised her head, and he froze, staring at her deadpan eyes.


    She was one of the remaining survivors of Seph''sb and a crestfallen heroine.


    After Leon''s raid, those who survived weren''t in a condition to live, but Leon summoning the researcher''s ghost helped a few to get back to normal physically.


    Yeah, only physically, as mentally, all of them were dead except her, who clung to him.


    And asked for one thing.


    She wanted to witness Seph''s demise with her own eyes. She wanted him to cry, beg, and die a death that would rip his soul.


    Stephanie managed to resist Seph''s allure and his advances.


    A woman who, despite all odds, chose to be with Rnd instead of betraying until death.


    A woman who deserved to be a Queen.


    A woman worth enough for you to go against the world.


    s¡­


    Her heart was dead, and she had promised to die after Seph''s death.


    Leon and Sophia had tried their best, but except for Seph''s death and her will to die, there was nothing inside her.


    She was nothing but a beautiful vase containing the debris of a broken heart that had been crushed into the dust of millions.


    She extended her hand as if begging him.


    Leon gritted his teeth and handed her a vial that contained a poison that could kill her silently without any pain.


    "Do you still want to die?"


    "Yes!"


    She replied without the slightest hesitation.


    "I.."


    She raised her head, making Leon shut up.


    Her eyes shed with a resolute will, an unyielding and unbroken pride as she opened the vial and raised it near her lips.


    "You are a good man, Leon, someone whom I would love to be with."


    Leon''s heart stirred, and he raised his hand to stop her.


    "But this life of mine has already been named after him, so even if it''s hard, please let me go. It is my decision. I want to meet him once, even if it''s in the afterlife."


    Leon clenched his hands and pulled back.


    "Damn!"


    Gritting his teeth in anger, Leon turned back and walked away without looking back.


    Cause, he feared that if he looked back he wouldn''t be able to step forward out of this ce.


    Staring at the broad shoulders disappearing in the darkness, Stephanie took the vial with drops trickling down her lips.


    "If there is a thing called next life, I wish I could meet someone like you who would be strong enough to face the adversary."

 Chapter 259 259:The Black Star

    <h4>Chapter 259 259:The ck Star</h4>


    He spent more than a day organizing things inside the shadow zone ordering his ghosts to do the maintenance. He nned to grow crops, have animal rearing, and a few other things.


    Also, the mad scientists killed in Seph''sboratory were quite famous and were capable people.


    Leon decided to give them the task of studying and replicating the leftover Serum he had.


    He still carried that breakthrough pill. He had the urge to hand it over to researchers but knowing their expertise, he was afraid that they might destroy it.


    And overseeing all these things was quite a hassle.


    The truth was he couldn''t bring himself to trust these crazy fanatics and lunatics dancing around without understanding the core of tasks so he took ample time to exin them.


    When he walked out of the space, Leon''s body became stiff seeing various gazes on him.


    Inside the room, there were Gwen, Irina, Sophia, Feng Ruoxi, Lia, and Arthur.


    "Are you alright now?"


    The moment he appeared, Sophia voiced out her thoughts with a hint of nervousness and anxiety shing in her eyes.


    Leon smiled faintly and nodded, "I am as good as new."


    Then he looked at Su Lin''s anxious face.


    "Miss Su about your father. I have kept that guy alive but the decision lies with you and him. I don''t want to release a time bomb."


    Leon''s words drew everyone''s attention to him.


    Lia raised her brows and stared at Su Lin with a curious expression.


    "Father....."Su Lin''s body stiffened and a look of horror appeared on her face.


    She was wantonly put in a difficult position, unable to decide. She wanted to ask for mercy but on the other hand, she was afraid of offending Leon and pushing him away.


    Choosing between the two who almost have be an inseparable part of her life squeezed her heart.


    "Miss Su, don''t worry. It''s not that I have any personal enmity with him. If you love your father, you can take him away but despite that, I am gonna beat the shit out of him. And take your time, that man is good and kicking in my space."


    "Really...Thanks..."Su Lin shouted and bowed his head.


    Seeing her, Feng Ruoxi, who suppressed a question in her heart, asked, "Is she the next girl in your hare..."


    Before she could finish her speech, Sophia shut her lips with embarrassment.


    "Ignore her...She used to speak nonsense."Sophia muttered on seeing Leon giving the woman a dead gaze.


    Feng Ruoxi''s words cause Gwen and Irina to hup and they stare at Su Lin who wriggled and steps back meeting those piercing gazes.


    "Sophia. I am fit but I don''t think I would be if she kept taunting me so.." Leon paused, stering a smile that sent a shiver down Feng Ruoxi''s spine.


    "Don''t worry, I will make sure she keeps her mouth shut.."Sophiaughed softly, staring at her sister; however her fierce glowing gaze was conveying something else.


    Gwen peeked her head standing behind Irina and asked, "About Su Lin."


    "We will discuss thatter.."Leon took a break and then looked at his dead face Grandpa.


    "What''s going on? You all look quite serious?"


    "Don''t you think what you did is already too serious?"Arthur asked with a snort and then waved a white envelope.


    "What''s in that?"


    "It''s from the Federation. They have revoked the arrest warrant but you need to step into the assembly."Arthur muttered and flicked the envelope.


    Like a bullet, the paper glided across the ce and shot at Leon who caught it with his two fingers and read it.


    "2 weeks from now in Aurorica...Huh?"


    Leon''s eyes shone and an eerie smile crept on his lips giving everyone a chill.


    ''It''s time to return and fuck that Ye Chen and remaining assholes.''


    "Stop smiling...It''s terrific."


    Leon''s face contorted seeing the girls shivering.


    "Cough.....Grandpa...Grandma."


    "Yes, My dear..."Lia cast a smile.


    "We have something important to talk about."


    "We certainly do..."


    Arthur nodded with a solemn expression.


    .....


    Despite their unwillingness, everyone was kicked out of the room leaving Leon, Arthur, and Lia sitting out in a stifling atmosphere.


    Leon felt suffocated for some reason.


    Without wasting an instant, Leon got straight to the point.


    "What''s going on? My memories are weird...Just what the hell have two cooked behind me?"


    Arthur''s expression changed into a deep frown.


    "Don''t you have shame asking this? What do you mean we cooked? It''s you who cooked everything and left shitting everything on me? Do you know how many days I have suffered a heart attack from your menace?"


    Ignoring the bbering old man, he looked at Lia


    "He is lying, isn''t he?"


    "Unfortunately....You gave the nurse a heart attack the moment you were born. Your gaze emitted a murderous intent as if you wanted to kill anyone."


    Leon swallowed his saliva upon hearing this. After all, anyone would have a stroke seeing the babying out of the womb looking at you with a menacing gaze instead of crying.


    "Let''se to the main point. Leon, about your question, you have the fate of a ck star."


    Leon tilted his head with a confused expression seeing which Lia started to exin.


    "You know this world goes in cycles..."


    Leon''s expression faltered a bit.


    Remembering Vesturon from Lia''s words, he didn''t forget to curse that scammer.


    "Stop cursing and listen."


    Leon felt deja vu spreading across his body and all hairs on his body stood erect.


    "How did you know...."


    "I know Vesturon already piled dirt in your head and we have already talked about this. We are just reminding you again as your memories have been sealed by me..."


    Leon''s lips trembled and he looked at his grandfather for exnation who just shook his head.


    "Kid....Nothing goes out of her damned eyes...."


    "Eyes¡­"


    At that time Leon felt something amiss and realized one thing"What the fuc...."


    In the middle of his speech, Lia opened her eyes.


    Beautiful multicolored amethyst eyes shed before him...


    "AH!"


    Leon found the word distorting followed by a deep pain. The ce he was a present blurred and he found himself in the infinite expanse of expanse and in that vast expanse two amethyst color eyes lit everything.


    From the beginning to the end, he hadn''t seen this woman open her eyes but now that she opened it, Leon felt as if she could kill with a single thought.


    "LEON!"


    A gleeful voice echoed, making the space tremble.


    "You know...It''s rude to disturb someone in the middle. So can you stop now?"


    "Uhh...Yes..."Leon swallowed his saliva and decided to keep mum while looking at words above her head.


    Name:Lia Woods


    Age:??


    Realm:??


    The words shocked the hell out of him. It''s like a newbie seeing an end-stage boss.


    "Okay.....As I was saying...The world goes through a repeated cycle of creation and destruction but in that process, the beings at the top like Gods and their antithesis survive and dictate the world which goes against order as with the world they should also die...So, the world creates beings with ck fate."


    "The bearer of ck fate had to be an alone survivor who had to through pain, betrayal, and countless endeavors to gain power rivaling them and finishing them to bring the end of world after which they would kill themselves."

 Chapter 260 260:The Black Star[II]

    <h4>Chapter 260 260:The ck Star[II]</h4>


    Lia continued, her voice carrying the weight of gravity of the situation. "These beings with the bearer of a ck star or fate are chosen by the world itself, tasked with the burden of wielding immense power to counteract those who would disrupt the natural order. But their path is riddled with immense suffering and solitude."


    Leon listened intently, his mind racing with the implications of his own fate. "So, I''m one of these beings with a ck fate?"


    Lia nodded solemnly. "Yes! You possess the potential to y a crucial role in the bnce of the world. But you aren''t the only one. There are countless bearers of ck stars."


    "In the end, it''s the survival of the fittest out of which not many were able to survive."


    Leon rubbed his forehead absorbing the revtion. The puzzle pieces slowly started to fit together.


    "How do you know all this?"Leon asked.


    "Because my n is one of the overseers of fate. We are seers who divine fortunes andmunicate with the worldlyws."


    Leon blinked his eyes and looked at his grandfather from upside down wondering how he got so lucky.


    It seems the old man spent fortunes of several lifetimes to get her.


    "Hey, brat, what do you mean by that look? Do you think I am trash who isn''t capable of marrying her?"Arthur shouted, mming his hand on the armrest of the chair.


    "When did I say that? It''s who you are reacting and saying that?"Leon feigned ignorance and turned towards Lia.


    "What did you see about my future?"


    "I wasn''t able to devise anything, Leon. The heavens shroud the destiny of ck Stars."Lia answered, pausing a little.


    "Up above, there are beings who are responsible for carrying out the world''s arrangements. Beings who are responsible for making sure things go as followed by predetermined fate, so they appeared..."


    "Is it rted to the memories?"


    "Hmm!" Lia nodded and exined.


    "The moment you were born, fate had already started working to make you lonely."


    "Originally, Irina was going to die by poison. Your older sister Stacy was going to be killed during a dimensional war and you were going to be paralyzed if you cultivated because you know your body condition isn''t adept for cultivation. Arthur should have stepped into Martial Saint and broken to the next level but then he would have lost in the space turbulence during a fight in the Dimensional zone. As for your uncle Stephen, let us leave for now."


    Leon''s brows furrowed and his expression became solemn.


    "What is all this?"


    Lia closed their eyes and answered, "It''s the arrangement of fate itself. To push you into a path of no return, it was going after each of the family members. That''s why you decided to break the family even before fate struck."


    "So all this nuisance was my n!"Leon asked in skepticism.


    "Yes!"Arthur snorted."Brat.....Everything was nned by you....."


    Lia red at Arthur for adding unnecessaryments who shrank back.


    "First you nned to stay away from us but it failed then you decided to run away but Irina warned you that if you dared to leave she would kill herself andmit suicide. She didn''t want to be separated from you."


    "Moreover, it''s not so easy to decide the fate. Acting won''t solve anything.


    "So the only way was to either make them forget about you or hate you."


    "I choose the second¡­"Leon asked.


    "It''s because the first one wasn''t possible..."Lia answered with a sigh.


    "Your soul strength is immensely powerful but others aren''t."


    "If I erase the memories of you from Irina and Gwen''s souls, they might suffer heavy bacsh and Gwen is too young for memory maniption. First, we sealed Irina''s memories. It didn''t work because she loved you so much that she felt empty as if she lost something precious and would keep on crying to the point she became ill."


    "So we decided to take a cruel step and manipte Irina. We forcefully sealed her loving memories and created fake memories of you hating her and she hates you. Then we found a scapegoat having a good destiny in heaven and manipted his memories. So nothing happened between those two. They hadn''t even touched one another and I have been crafting illusions every time they were together until thest time when Irina and that guy fought for real."


    "Next we just arranged a few more things like telling Stacy to visit a ce in a zone that closed for a few years thereby saving her from dying in war and stopping this idiot from stepping into Martial Saint. And distorting the truth to Gwen about your death. We arranged everything and then waited for your awakening¡­I mean awakening your second life memory"


    Leon noted the point and asked, "You can manipte memory. Then what if all this is a memory maniption and you aren''t my grandma."


    The moment Leon said this, the atmosphere became cold and Arthur''s eyes widened in disbelief making him swallow his saliva.


    Even Leon felt ufortable as this was a sensitive question but he needed to ask. He doesn''t like doubts and suspicions.


    PFTT!


    Contrary to his expectations, Liaughed faintly.


    "Leon, our spirit n has a ritual. The person we love the most and marry will bear a seal and our power won''t have any effect on him."


    "Really!"Leon inhaled heavily.


    "Arthur also asked the same question. And memory distortion isn''t easy as we bear a part of the bacsh so it is very rarely used. Using such power is a double-edged sword."


    "I see...So what about the awakening part?"


    Lia raised her chin and slumped back on the sofa"You were an unusual child from birth Leon. Unlike others you don''t smile, you don''t cry, you don''t y, you don''t talk. Your eyes were emotionless and cold which made Irina sad so she asked me to look into you. Sometimes you have seizures and go crazy like cutting yourself, bing anxious, and so on."


    "Child, you looked so much in pain that it was hard for us to look at. Irina and your sister would cry every day for you but like a soulless doll, you would just keep quiet."


    Leon swallowed his saliva wondering if he did that.


    "I looked but your soul force was strong. We talked after this. I told a part of the truth and you were clever enough to catch everything. I sealed a part of your past life memories waiting to be awakenedter and when that happens the memories of this life would be sealed."


    "It''s quite dangerous as the experience of two different lives can change a person but thankfully your original personality didn''t deviate much and when you awakened your memories along with the powers, it was time for a new round.."Lia paused a bit and her eyes drooped down with sadness.


    "ying with fate isn''t easy. Till now, we managed to beat fate two times and soon we will head for round three where things are going to be more troublesome than ever."


    Leon looked down and kept quietly sinking into deep thought.


    He looked calm and quiet but Lia''s eyes narrowed because she could feel it.


    He was pissed off.


    He was boiling with intense rage and hatred.


    And all of his hatred was aimed at one thing.


    The bitchy fate that toyed with him.

 Chapter 261 261:The Black Star[II]

    <h4>Chapter 261 261:The ck Star[II]</h4>


    Leon paused, taking a moment to catch his breath as he tried to connect the dots with his understanding.


    He pondered the gods'' reasons for actively creating protagonists and viins, specting it was likely to save their own sorry ass from dying.


    Yet, some aspects remained puzzling, like the concept of fate favoring the protagonist and how viins, born with ck fate, should be subjected to a cruel destiny rather than enjoying life without much pain or suffering.


    Furthermore, how did it choose? And among the group of protagonists and viins, who were chosen by fates and who were chosen by Gods.


    It was a question that nagged at him.


    Some protagonists, despite being jerks, suffered tremendously. Leon recalled reading stories by masochistic authors where the protagonist loses everything, parents, friends, and love. In terms of suffering, no one seemed toe close to the protagonist.


    One thing became evident to him amidst this confusion.


    That heaven might save you during hard times, it would first toss you into a sea of suffering for you to be stronger.


    The misery felt endless until one achieved their desired purpose.


    However, amidst it all, what frustrated Leon the most was that everyone seemed to be mere pawns and puppets of fate and the gods, ying around for some unknown reason and he seemed to be one of them.


    All he can conclude was that¡­


    Those with ck fate were the protagonists chosen by fate, while those chosen by the gods were test subjects walking simr paths.


    They either die or be strong enough to resist the end, while still being controlled by gods to fight the ck star ones.


    This realization irked him to the extreme. Leon didn''t want to be anyone''s puppet. Did this mean that in his past life, everything he did was predetermined by fate?


    The deaths of his parents and others felt utterly meaningless at this moment. A person needs a purpose to be alive; otherwise, they''re just an empty shell.


    He felt empty and had died the moment he fulfilled his purpose, only to be dragged into this shitty situation. The only reason he epted it was his desire to see and experience a new world.


    Since he was dying, why not explore some new things?


    His goal now was to get stronger to enter dimensional zones, encounter fantasy creatures and monsters, and then, when he grew tired, he would stop.


    He had never harbored grand ambitions to go until because everything felt futile until now...


    For a moment, his eyes lost their purpose, bing hollow, but Leon shook his head.


    A dense killing intent coalesced in his eyes.


    Arthur choked, seeing the overwhelming anger in Leon''s gaze.


    Rubbing his chin, Leon revealed his fangs with a gruesome smile.


    "Does fate have some kind of consciousness?"


    "Uhh¡­Maybe!"Lia answered, confused by Leon''s question.


    "It seems that I need to have a friendly chat with this so-called fate."


    Lia and Arthur felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu as Leon''s words struck like thunder in their ears.


    "Leon, you know what you''re talking about. Don''t lose your mind now," Arthur muttered, wiping his sweat.


    Although they had sealed a part of his psychopathic tendencies, no one knew when they might resurface.


    "I''m perfectly fine. I''m just contemting getting stronger until I have the power to have a meaningful encounter with fate. It''s nothing major," Leon replied, shaking his head.


    "No, you''re not. You''re thinking something ominous. I''m getting goosebumps, and even if you managed to meet this so-called fate, how would you talk to it?" Arthur eximed frantically.


    He knew it was impossible, but just in case...


    Upon hearing this, Leon offered a gentle, benevolent smile.


    "There''s no one who won''t speak whenpelled by spanking and violence."


    Lia and Arthur swallowed hard, sharing a single thought: ''This is messed up... Someone''s in for trouble.''


    "Oh, by the way, what happened to that jerk Austin? I can''t seem to find him."


    Upon hearing this, Lia shed a harmless smile with a gentle blink, but Leon understood.


    That guy was disposed of immediately after he served his purpose.


    He simply shook his head, silently praying for the departed soul.


    ''Knowing her, his death wouldn''t have been simple.''


    "Leon, there''s something else you should know."


    "Yes, I''m all ears," Leon replied.


    Lia hesitated for a moment, while Arthur, aware of the situation, held Lia''s hand.


    "During this period, as you''re aware, you all are on your own. Each of you will face challenges, and if we intervene, things might take a turn for the worse. So, you, Irina, and Gwen Stacy are on your own to deal with your troubles so¡­"


    "During this time, Irina was harmed," Lia slowly began to narrate the events concerning the Gu.


    Leon listened quietly with a smile his ring eyes conveying a different message altogether.


    ........


    In FrostHeaven...


    In a primitiveboratory hidden deep within icy mountains, a figure hunched over a crude wooden table. Shelves filled with jars containing writhing creatures surrounded him.


    The air was thick with the scent of damp earth and decay, chilling anyone who dared to enter the bone. In front of the many a ss container filled with wriggling Gu worms, their translucent bodies pulsating with a sickly green glow.


    With a steady hand, the man picked up a wriggling Gu worm and carefully inserted a small metal probe into its body. This elicited a series of frantic writhing movements from the creature, which squirmed and twisted in agony. The man, however, paid no heed, his focus unwavering as he continued his experiment.


    A cold smile crept across his lips as he observed his handiwork.


    Stepping away, he squeezed the Gu and ced it on his skin.


    "Finally... After so much work, I have bred a Gu capable of traversing through meridians and veins. Not only can it repair broken veins, it can also widen and improve them."


    "With this, I will enhance my constitution and win the hearts of my senior sisters. Soon, I will step into Em... Achooooo!"


    His speech was interrupted by a loud sneeze.


    "Damn! Who''s cursing behind my back now?"

 Chapter 262 262:Crumbling

    <h4>Chapter 262 262:Crumbling </h4>


    Ye Chen paced back and forth in his dimly lit room with his mind consumed with worry as the articles circting worldwide shook him to the core.


    "Damn! That bloody bastard... I knew that guy wasn''t sane... Fuck..."


    Memories flooded back as he recalled the past.


    Leon and Elena were hot topics, with Leon relentlessly pursuing Elena while she ignored him as if he were her deadly enemy.


    Before their engagement, she found him in a bar, taking down ruffians, and proposed a deal that he would eliminate Elena and act as her husband in exchange for money. However, he couldn''t touch her and it was all an act.


    With nothing to lose, Ye Chen agreed. After all, he was quite confident in his appearance, believing that once Elena discovered his awesomeness, she would grovel at his feet. Yet, despite using him, she remained as cold as ice.


    Not only that, she even abandoned him to venture into dimensional zones with her grand n to form a business group there.


    What a delusional woman.


    When that guy humiliated him in public, Ye Chen expected himself to react like others, crying, getting angry, or threatening him but...


    Behind his sad facade, Ye Chen saw a smile. It was so sinister that every time he recalled that smile and heard that cracking voice, he shivered.


    Later, he teamed up with Austin to betray Leon and eliminate him, but that bastard vanished into thin air. And now this...


    Gripping the crumbling newspaper, Ye Chen cursed Austin for not taking care of Leon when he had the chance.


    As Ye Chen''s inner turmoil intensified, he found himself unable to shake off the weight of his decisions. He sat at his desk, staring nkly at the screen, his fingers tapping anxiously on the polished wood surface.


    Qin Jian, his advisor, noticed the distress etched on Ye Chen''s face and approached cautiously.


    "Master Ye, is everything alright?" Qin Jian inquired, his voiceced with concern.


    Ye Chen sighed heavily, his eyes betraying the turmoil within. "No, Qin Jian. Everything is far from alright. I fear that that bastard will soon target me."


    Qin Jian''s brow furrowed with worry as he took a seat opposite Ye Chen. "I think the rumors are exaggerated. I don''t believe someone can be so strong this quickly. We''re talking about wiping out families that have established their dominance for ages."


    "It might be, or it might not be. We need to get rid of him."


    Before Qin Jian could respond, one of Ye Chen''s guards, Ya Han, entered the room.


    "Ye Chen, we need to talk," Ya Han stated firmly, her eyes locking onto him.


    Ye Chen nodded, acknowledging her seriousness. "What is it, Ya Han?"


    "Your decision regarding Leon could have dire consequences," Ya Han remarked, her tone grave.


    Ye Chen''s jaw tightened as he absorbed her words. "I know. But what choice do we have? Leon''s actions are threatening everything we''ve built so far."


    Qin Jian interjected, his voice gentle yet firm. "There''s always another way."


    Ye Chen leaned back in his chair, his mind racing with conflicting thoughts and emotions. He knew Qin Jian and Ya Han were right, but the fear of losing everything he had worked for gnawed at him.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Chen spoke with determination. "You''re both right. We need to find another way. But for now, we must focus on preventing the worst from happening¡­"


    Just then, his phone rang, disying an anonymous number.


    Ye Chen took the call, his expression troubled.


    "Who is it?" Ya Han asked, noticing his troubled look.


    Ye Chen remained silent until a smile cracked on his face.


    After ending the call, a burst ofughter erupted from his lips.


    "It seems we aren''t the only ones feeling uneasy. Some individuals want to offer us a hand."


    ......


    "Are you sure you can handle this?" Leon asked, his expression concerned.


    "I... I think so," Su Lin replied bravely, though her voice trailed off with uncertainty.


    She then lowered her head, sneaking nces at Leon''s deep eyes, trying to change the subject.


    "Can''t I go with you to Auroica?"


    "It might be troublesome..."


    "But Sophia is apanying you..." Su Lin voiced, her gaze downcast.


    "She is strong..."


    "I am strong too," Su Lin interjected, causing Leon to narrow his eyes.


    Leon scanned her from top to bottom and scoffed, "Do you even believe your own words? If I take you, instead of dealing with others, I''d have to worry about saving you."


    Su Lin felt a pang in her heart as if something had pierced it. Why was he so blunt?


    "Let''s go!" Leon snapped his fingers, and a portal appeared.


    "Follow me." Leon grabbed Su Lin''s hand, startling her, and stepped into the vortex that appeared out of nowhere.


    "What''s happening?" She screamed in bewilderment as she was pulled.


    "The Shadow Zone."


    "WHAT?!"


    Stepping inside, Su Lin was horrified to find herself in a familiar ce, the ck fortress.


    "So the rumors were true, you were using the ck fortress."


    "So?" Su Lin flinched at the sharp, cold voice.


    "I am using what I''ve earned. Do I need their permission?"


    Su Lin immediately shook her head, trying to dispel any misunderstanding.


    "AHHH! Don''t get me wrong, I was just surprised."


    Leon led her to the inner basement, containing a prison cell.


    A putrid stench of decay greeted Leon and Su Lin as they stepped into the dimly lit cell. Chains nked against rusted bars, echoing through the damp air as they approached a figure hunched in the corner.


    Su Lin''s heart sank as she recognized the silhouette of her father, Su Yang, shackled and looked haggard.


    Tears welled up in Su Lin''s eyes as she rushed forward, falling to her knees beside her father. "Father..." she choked out, her voice breaking with emotion.


    ''I guess... she loves her father after all,'' Leon muttered to himself, clicking his tongue as he looked at the sorry figure who had scolded Su Lin when she took his side.

 Chapter 263 263:Answer To Her Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 263 263:Answer To Her Thoughts</h4>


    After He delved into his memories and thought process, Leon became certain that this man was lying and was deeply concerned for his daughter.


    If not for his pride, he would have leaped at Su Lin to save her.


    While others fought to bring him down, this man fought to take back his daughter. s, he was crushed by his ghost army.


    That was the reason he remained alive. If he truly had ill intentions toward Su Lin, Leon wouldn''t have hesitated to snap this man''s neck.


    Leon ced aforting hand on Su Lin''s shoulder, his gaze was soft yet determined. "It''s okay, Su Lin. You can take him back and¡­"


    "Also make sure his mind is still sane."


    He reassured her, his voice a soothing balm amid despair.


    "Really?"Su Lin asked,pletely ignoring thetter part, making Su Yang cough in disbelief.


    "Yes, as long as he chooses not to be my enemy."


    As Su Lin''s sobs tapered into quiet sniffles, Leon approached the guy, locking eyes with Su Yang''s weary gaze.


    Despite his few days in prison, suffering was evident on his face.


    There was a flicker of anger in Su Yang''s lifeless eyes as he gazed at his daughter and then at Leon.


    "You... What are you going to do with her?"


    "Bastard... If you dare to harm..."


    "Shut up!" Leon shouted.


    "I brought her because she begged for your life. Believe me, the only reason you are alive is because of your daughter."


    With a solemn nod, Leon signaled the ghost to release the man.


    Shadows appeared, and soon the chains binding Su Yang were unlocked.


    She threw her arms around him, holding him tightly as tears of relief streamed down her cheeks.


    Leon watched the reunion with a small smile, his heart warmed by the bond between father and daughter. "Go," he said softly, gesturing toward the open door. "You''re free now."


    Su Yang nced back at Leon with gratitude shining in his eyes before he turned to leave, holding his daughter''s hand firmly sped in his own.


    As they stepped out of the prison cell into the light of day, Su Lin looked back at Leon with a mixture of awe and gratitude. "Thank you," she whispered, her voice filled with emotion.


    Leon nodded, a sense of satisfaction washing over him as he watched them walk away, knowing he had made a difference in their lives.


    A portal appeared, and just as Su Lin was about to step out along with Su Yang, Leon muttered.


    "Miss Su... I understand your feelings. But if you seek answers, you''ll have to wait a bit. Perhaps after our trip from Aurorica, I will be able to address your concerns."


    Su Lin''s eyes widened in astonishment.


    She was so shocked that her body trembled, tears of happiness and relief streaming down her cheeks.


    A beautiful smile blossomed on her face, and just as she was about to speak, a scream echoed from beside her.


    "Asshole... What do you mean by that? I don''t agree..."


    Being an influential figure, how could Su Yang be so oblivious? He knew precisely where this was leading.


    Leon''s expression darkened, and he red at Su Yang...


    "Did I ask for your opinion... Do I look like someone who cares whether you agree or not?"


    "You..." Su Yang''s heart jolted in shock, suffocating with anger.


    Wasn''t he pursuing his daughter''s hand?


    As her father, shouldn''t this young man show him minimum courtesy? What was with this tant disrespect?


    This was too much.


    "I don''t agree... I won''t allow you to marry my daughter..."


    "Ha..." Leon sighed, facepalming.


    His expression darkened.


    "Miss Su, please take him away before I do something irreversible..."


    "Yes, Leon, take care." Saying this, Su Lin immediately pulled Su Yang away.


    "Father... Let''s go."


    "Stop... I hadn''t finished speaking with this brat... Aaahh... Let me go..."


    Despite his resistance, Su Yang was easily pulled away by Su Lin, and both of them disappeared from the portal.


    Massaging his forehead, Leon looked around.


    He took a step and approached the bruised Tang Hao.


    "What do you want?"


    Despite his beating, Tang Hao had been treated well afterward, and his wounds had healed, though his body had weakened a bit.


    "I don''t want to waste time taking care of all of you. If I were to eliminate each family, Elysium''s political structure would copse. And I''m not the one who will clean up your mess."


    When a king was dethroned, another would take their ce, but Leon didn''t desire such a lofty position and status. It was better if they remained with the scum.


    "Is this it?" Tang Hao''s eyes shed in shock.


    He had thought this man intended to rece them all.


    Tang Hao didn''t ask for forgiveness nor did he beg for mercy.


    It didn''t matter who won the fights between the youngsters; as a member of the older generation, they shouldn''t have interfered. He had tried to change their minds, s...


    "I will release you. Make sure the consequences ofing after me are etched in their hearts. Also, the grandchildren... Wang or whoever is alive. Take them and tell them that if they seek revenge, it''s better to end their lives bymitting suicide than harbor such thoughts."


    "Now, get out of here."


    Saying this, Leon turned away, and two hands appeared behind Tang Hao, pulling him out of the ce.


    "Now, let''s move on to thest matters."


    ...¡­.


    Leon noticed the floor was frozen over with ayer of ice as he moved deeper where Lex and Evelyn were imprisoned.


    Irina wanted to meet them so he had let her do so and it had already been a day.


    As he opened the door to the room, he saw the woman standing solemnly, staring at the two figures impaled and mutted with shards of ice.


    "WHAAAAT!" Leon jumped in shock.


    "Why did you kill him and that woman? I wanted to savor their torment."


    Irina snapped her head towards him. Her eyes were moist, leaving Leon at a loss for words.


    "This was hisst wish. He asked me to free him from suffering if I ever loved him."


    ''I didn''t expect her to soften so suddenly. And this man, to the end, used emotional tactics. However, that guy might have asked for painless death but..''


    Seeing spikes shoved into the mouth and stabbed all over the body, the guy''s death was far from being painless.


    He also spotted stamp marks on Lex Groins


    ''''Ahem!"


    Irina turned towards Leon, and the atmosphere became awkward.


    Leon felt a bit embarrassed. He didn''t know how to interact with her.


    Initially, he had avoided speaking with her, knowing their history, but now that he knew the truth, he was even more embarrassed. After all, who would want to be paired with someone who had their memories manipted, forced into loving an asshole?


    If he were in her ce, he might go crazy and kill the culprit.


    No one wanted to be manipted.


    ''I can''t believe Grandma''s words so easily. What if she nned all this and med me? Though the n seemed like something I woulde up with, I wouldn''t execute it... Would I?"


    "..."


    Leon''s ghosts, sensing his thoughts, remained silent, though they wanted to scream that their Master could indeed do something like that.


    Irina noticed Leon''s inner turmoil but ignoring it, she looked at the figures as her lips opened emitting a quivering voice.


    "Leon¡­ I loved that man."

 Chapter 264 264:Grandma Calculating Far Ahead

    <h4>Chapter 264 264:Grandma Calcting Far Ahead </h4>


    Leon snapped out of his thoughts for a moment and blurted out, "What did you even see in that guy?"


    "I¡­I don''t know.....I just felt he was quite interesting and kind.."


    A question mark appeared over Leon''s head.


    ''Interesting¡­ kind¡­Is this woman talking about that fucker?''


    "I was the strongest among my peers. The only reason I was stuck at Martial King was because after I fell in love, I stopped training as you kids were born one after another after which I was busy taking care of you all."


    "I always have that fear of workers and maids harming you as I had many enemies. I was even poisoned when I was pregnant with Gwen after which I decided that it would be only me who takes care of my children."


    "It should have been a happy family but¡­"


    Irina''s expression distorted and her eyes brunt furiously as she stared at Lex''s figure that she had stabbed just now.


    "What did he do to get into your heart?"Leon asked, rubbing his chin.


    "I was a bit cold and unapproachable. So while everyone avoided me, he would bring me energy drinks and other things. He would visit me every day, sometimes cracking funny jokes. In anger, I even pulled him to be a sparring partner and beat him in frustration, still, he would always persist and stick to me."


    ''That''s why this guy might have taken revenge.''Leon concluded by nodding his head.


    "Did you say something?"


    Irina snapped her gaze at Leon who shrugged his shoulders.


    "So when did you fall for him?"


    "During a fight in dimensional zones, he saved my life. A monster sneak attacked me and he saved my life that''s when I fell for him.''''


    "Huh¡­how?"


    "What if that was his n? He might have crafted all this?"


    "What!"Irina screamed with an intense re.


    "No, I don''t understand. How did Grandma allow you to marry such a crafty guy? I don''t think she failed to know this guy''s true nature. This guy just wanted to use you as a stepping stone and by all, you are the easiest prey to get."


    "Huh? Now that you say, I am also wondering about this."Irina murmured, folding her hands, and then spoke.


    "Maybe it''s because of you all. If I didn''t marry him, you three wouldn''t have been born¡­Mother, might have seen all this right?"


    "UH!"Leon went speechless after hearing the conclusions.


    Technically it wasn''t wrong it''s just¡­


    ''Grandma aren''t you just calcting too much and too far ahead¡­''


    ''Wait a minute! Doesn''t this even mean she can calcte how many women I would have along with the children?''


    The moment the wild thought appeared in his mind it was hard to suppress.


    ....


    Getting out, Leon spent his days with his family trying to know them better. During the day he would go on dates with Sophia, then spend some time with Gwen and Irina while at night he annoys Lia to know about the future.


    While Leon was enjoying, a meeting took ce between the family to discuss the future.


    In the huge room of a hotel, representatives from the Befort, Eliot, Smith, Su, and Ling families gathered around arge wooden table. The air was heavy with tension, each person carrying the weight of loss that had been born due to the death.


    Su Yang, representing the Su family, sat with a calm demeanor, his eyes scanning the faces around him.


    No one came from Wang. Except for Wang Qin, who hadn''t even graduated, none of Wang were alive.


    All of those who survived were those who hadn''t gone to the wedding otherwise everyone would be dead.


    However, out of everyone who looked especially restless was none other than Rey


    "We are here," Rey began, his voice cutting through the silence, "To discuss the threat we face from Leon. He has taken too much from each of our families."


    Max Eliot nodded, his jaw set. "We cannot let this stand. We must act swiftly."


    Su Yang raised an eyebrow, his expression thoughtful. "I disagree. Violence will only bring more bloodshed. We should let the authorities handle this."


    The representative from Ling, Ling Yuxi with steely resolve, spoke up. "Su Yang is right. We need to be smart about this, not rush into a war we might not win."


    Beside her, the Smith representative, a man with a weathered face added, "But if we don''t stand up to him now, who knows who he''ll target next? We have to show strength."


    The room fell into a tense silence, the weight of the decision hanging heavily over them all.


    Rey leaned back in his chair, his gaze sweeping over the faces of those gathered.


    Rey''s eyes shed with determination. "I say we gather our forces, strike while we have the chance."


    Tang Hao eyed the man in disbelief.


    ''Is this guy nuts? I am Martial Saint sitting and asking to step back and this bastard wanted to fight back being a rtive of that monster.''


    Little that they know that for Rey stepping back wasn''t an option because he was afraid of Leon killing him.


    Su Yang shook his head, his voice calm but firm. "And what of the innocent lives caught in the crossfire? We must consider the consequences. I say enough is enough, let''s stop."


    "He is too strong. How are we gonna defeat him?"Ling Yuxi asked, eyeing the three men who were hell-bent on fighting.


    The Eliot representative nodded in agreement. "Perhaps there is a middle ground. We can gather intelligence, n a strategic approach."


    The Smith representative mmed his fist on the table, the sound echoing in the room. "Time is of the essence. We can''t afford to wait."


    Rey remained silent for a moment, the gravity of the decision weighing heavily on him. Finally, he spoke. "Very well. We will gather our forces, but we will do so cautiously. I am sure many other families across the world might feel burdened by that guy who might go crazy and kill anyone. I am sure everyone would be willing to lend a hand. We strike when given the opportun.."


    The atmosphere of the room suddenly froze as a staggering amount of killing intent epassed everything.


    The light bulbs went off.


    "How naive of you to think that your tricks aren''t under My Lord''s eyes."


    In the middle of the speech, a darkish shadowy figure of a woman Orc suddenly materialized behind Rey and raised her huge axe to strike down.

 Chapter 265 265:To Aurorica

    <h4>Chapter 265 265:To Aurorica</h4>


    Rey felt the threat and wanted to escape but to his blood horror, he was frozen in one ce.


    "NOOOOO!"


    BOOM!


    The axe cleaved him down and a shockwave cut through everything in its part forming a huge gash.


    CRUNG!


    The walls sted away and the floor was cut apart.


    The others who weren''t restricted freaking out jumped back in sheer horror.


    Tang Hao just shook his head in disbelief.


    He wasn''t even surprised at this point.


    Before this, he felt the presence of a familiar figure. It was the three Martial Saints locking down the space.


    "Mongrels, you dare to bark behind Master."


    Cleaving Rey in two halves, Seeker pulled back her axe and sttered the blood.


    "Master was right. You don''t deserve chances."


    TAP! TAP!


    Avelin''s figure materialized and folding his hand, he looked at everyone.


    "Despite losing so much you still harbor the fire of rebellion."


    "I appreciate it.."Avelin smiled and pped.


    Everyone present in the room felt deja vu and goosebumps crawling up their backs.


    "But, do you even have the strength to touch My Master''s hair?"


    "The Greymore and Wang are no more so it won''t matter if we eradicate other families, will it?"


    They swallowed their saliva hearing the crazy threat.


    "We aren''t going to do anything," Tang Hao intervened.


    "Old Coot!"


    "I was going to deter them. If anyone here decides to me the hatred and fight back against your Master, I will personally eliminate the person and I am betting my name on it."


    The members of the families nodded in agreement, a sense of determination settling over them like a shroud. They rose from the table, their minds already running to turn the situation.


    Avelin eyes darted across the man from Smith and Eliot''s family, and he snorted.


    "You Tang''s better to keep your word because next time there isn''t going to be any mercy and for your knowledge, none pose any threat to him. You are nothing but mere ants in his eyes whom he can trample anytime he wants."


    Everyone''s expression was distorted upon hearing this.


    If Leon had also heard this, he would first beat the shit out of him.


    ''Bastard, I send you to give them a warning not to act as a haughty young master. You are already dead so why are you bbering so much?''


    After saying this, Avelin''s image disappeared leaving his parting with his words.


    "My Lord''s eyes are everywhere so¡­"


    Everyone swallowed their saliva and wiped the beads of sweat on their forehead.


    "Let us pray," Su Yang said softly, "I HOPE this will be the end of the bloodshed."


    Meanwhile...¡­


    ''Shit! Liege told me to just kidnap him and kill near him so that he can extract his soul. Bastard, why didn''t you stop me.''Seeker screamed in despair holding Avelin whose expression faltered as he stuttered.


    ''I¡­I¡­forget.''


    ''Fuck¡­We are doomed.''


    ...¡­..


    The weeks passed quickly.


    Avelin and Seeker kneeled the entire week begging for forgiveness despite Leon letting them as it wasn''t big dead still they didn''t stop so Leon just ignored them making them cry.


    During this period, all Leon did was enjoy spending sweet time with Sophia, Gwen, and his mother.


    It was awkward mingling with Gwen and Irina still it was still better than before.


    He also harassed Lia repeatedly every day to look for his future but she said she couldn''t see his future so she always calcted using the people around Leon still Leon harassed her and Arthur to the point of no return.


    After repeated persistence, he managed to uncover that he would have two children with Sophia and that''s it.


    Once he knew this, he asked her about cultivation to which she only asked him not to step into Martial Saint no matter what.


    Secondly, about the above cultivation tiers, she said she would exin everything and the way to breakthrough when he reaches Aurorica by giving him a live example.


    After that, she just took Grandpa and vanished, giving them a letter that they would appear by the time of departure to Aurorica.


    ...


    A roar of the engine shook the entire ce as a huge aircraftnded at the Aetheria Prime airport.


    "Isn''t it too huge?"Leon murmured, watching the giant ck body of the aircraft.


    Unlike the ones he sat and seen till now the one before him. Instead of traditional wings, this aircraft might feature innovative propulsion systems of sma thrusters, enabling it to maneuver with unprecedented agility and efficiency.


    "What? Did you forget we are rich?"Arthur snorted seeing Leon''s gawked expression.


    "Huh! Isn''t this an advanced multi-purpose space aircraft?"Gwen voiced out her thoughts in shock and exined them to Leon who was gawking at the metallic dragon.


    "Brother, it can even shoot sma beams and deploy sma shields," Gwen muttered proudly, making Leon''s eyes widen.


    "sma....Arent those things banned and can''t be used here on earth?"Leon spoke looking back at Sophia who stood beside him holding his arm.


    Gwen tilted her head in confusion and answered " Cops can carry a gun but can''t shoot as they wish. All of this is for emergencies."


    "However we have serial normal ones why are we using this?"Irina asked, staring at Lia who muttered with a smile staring at Leon.


    "By the way, why are you asking this? Isn''t that your favorite aircraft and you use it personally to travel around?"


    Leon averted his gaze seeing Gwen''s expression and looked at Lia.


    "What are you ying at now?"


    "Nothing, I guess."Lia shrugged her shoulders with a yful smile and pulled Arthur.


    "Enough chit-chat. Let''s go."


    Leon held Sophia''s arms and climbed the stairs while eyeing Irina.


    Her eyes looked a bit nk and lost.


    It had been since the day when she was told about the truth.


    She felt utterly disgusted and was angry at Lia for toying with her feelings. The essence is that she was manipted and fabricated to love an annoying bastard who tore through her heart.


    Even though he understood how cruel this was, there was no other option. The drastic situation required drastic measures.


    Sighing as he looked up into the sky, his gaze fell into the innumerable stars in the universe.


    Thinking this, he always finds it funny how we humans who aren''t even 0.000000000000000001% world think of defying destiny and fighting against the universe.


    It''s like an ant iming to lift the earth...no the entire Milky Way gxy and throw it away.


    Boarding the ne, Leon''s eyes felt surreal as he watched it transversing through the vast clouds.


    ''Now that I think about it because most of the memories are locked behind the seal, I only have a shallow knowledge of the world. All things and history along with meaningful things Leon learned had been locked.''


    He remembered how odd it felt when he first woke up in this body only to find that this bastard had been wasting 18 years of life without knowing anything of the world.


    "What are you thinking so deeply?"


    Sophia''s voice echoed in Leon''s ear.


    Extending his hand, Leon caresses the back of Sophia.


    "Let''s go on a honeymoon."


    ...


    [Spoiler]


    There are 6-7 cultivation Tiers above till the end.


    Being a Martial Emperor is already halfway through the system but remember that what everyone practicing is Martial Arts, not cultivation till now.

 Chapter 266 266:Intercepted

    <h4>Chapter 266 266:Intercepted </h4>


    "Huh...what?"


    Sophia''s bewildered scream rang in the cabin drawing everyone''s attention.


    Gwen was about to stand up and ask what was going on but Irina held Gwen''s hands and pulled her down.


    "Mom...Brother...."


    "Shut up and sit here."Irina red at her sharply.


    "Keep quiet..."


    Sophia felt embarrassed for reacting loudly and whispered.


    "Did I hear something wrong?"


    Leon looked at her with a loving gaze, "We have been dying this for too long. Before messing things up, let''s enjoy ourselves to our heart''s content."


    Thinking this, Leon held Sophia''s hands and pulled out a diamond ring out of thin air, and put it on her hands¡­


    "Do you want to have an engagement first before proceeding?"


    Hearing this, Sophia''s mind jolted awake, and getting closer to Leon''s lips she whispered into Leon''s lips.


    "I don''t mind if we skip directly to the wedding night."


    "I do thin...."


    Leon paused in his speech and looked outside.


    "What happened?"Sophia asked curiously and looked outside only to be startled.


    "What the hell?"Leon screamed aloud


    Soon everyone inside was alerted by loud sonic explosions and an announcement rang.


    Sophia''s expression was particrly darkened. If looks could kill someone, she might have already killed a few.


    "Sir, we have a fighter jet targeting us."


    Leon blinked in confusion.


    The aircraft runs on spiritual stones. And it can make them reach Aurorica in the span of a few minutes but Lia ordered them to go slow and enjoy the journey instead of hurrying.


    "Grandma.."


    Lia ignored Leon''s curious expression and muttered, "Deploy the sma shields. After some time, open the passage for the young ones to have some fun."


    ...¡­


    The sky was painted with hues of orange and pink as the sun began its descent, casting long shadows over the rugged terrain below.


    The atmosphere was peaceful and serene yet it was broken by the sound of explosions.


    VROOM!VROOM!VROOM!


    Leon''s aircraft was surrounded by a formation of sleek fighter jets, hovering around them.


    The deafening roar of engines filled the air as the jets closed in circling the huge airne.


    Inside the cockpit of one of the lead jets, the pilot''s tense expression was illuminated by the glow of instrument panels. Through the radio, he addressed his wingman. His voice was crisp and authoritative despite the urgency of the situation.


    "Pilot to Wingman, this is Alpha One. We have the target in sight. Prepare to engage."


    "Wingman to Alpha One, copy that. Weapons standing by."


    The pilots expected the crew inside to be stunned in disbelief and filled with tension.


    Getting bombarded in the air was a sure way to kill unless the target was a Martial Saint who could fly.


    "Fire at will. Let''s end this."


    As the fighter jets closed in on their target, the lead pilot''s finger hovered over the firing button, asmanded by the others. With a steady hand, he pressed down, unleashing a volley of missiles that streaked through the sky.


    VROOM!VROOM!VROOM!


    SWOOSH!


    The piercing sound started resonating.


    The air was filled with the roar of engines and the fiery path of the missiles as they closed in on their target in the span of a few seconds.


    In a blinding sh of light, the missiles found their mark, engulfing Wood Jet in a storm of fire and smoke.


    The shockwave reverberated through the sky as the explosion illuminated the sky, casting a haunting glow over the turbulent clouds. At that moment, time seemed to stand still as the pilots watched the destruction unfold, their mission aplished but at a heavy cost.


    "Fire more¡­Fire until nothing is left."


    With a deafening roar, the jets unleashed another barrage of missiles, streaking through the sky like fieryets. The ground trembled beneath them as explosions lit up the horizon, casting an eerie glow over thendscape.


    As the mes engulfed the jet, the storm of fire raged on.


    Amidst the turmoil, the lead pilot managed to establish a connection with Ye Chen.


    "Command, this is Alpha One, do you copy?"The pilot''s monotonous voice echoed.


    Static crackled over the radio before Ye Chen''s voice finally broke through, "Alpha One, what''s your status? Report!"


    "The mission is aplished,"


    He spoke in relief but just as he finished his speech.


    BOOM!


    A fiery trial struck the aircraft swaying it over the cloud.


    "AHHHHHHH!"


    "MAYDAY!MAYDAY!I have been hit."


    "We''re under attack, Sir! Something... something''s tearing through our jets! We can''t hold on much longer!" The pilot''s words were blurred by screams of fear and horror as the fiery figure wreaked havoc upon them.


    Jumping over the window shield, the figure broke through it and pulled out the pilot who kept on screaming.


    "Asshole!"A piercing wrathful voice erupted from her.


    "How dare you! How dare you interrupt when I was talking about something important?"


    The pilot''s eyes widened as he saw the familiar as it was none other than one of their target Sophia.


    "HOW?"


    Instead of answering, she pulled the man and jumped out of the aircraft crashing downwards.


    A shadow Griffith appeared under her feet and howled upwards towards the other.


    Ye Chen''s heart sank as he listened to the chaos unfolding on the other end of the line of crashing aircraft "What''s going on?"


    But before Ye Chen could speak, the radio fell silent, reced only by the howling of the wind and the distant rumble of thunder.


    The other pilots were stunned for a moment seeing the Captain of the squad crashing down and in stupor looked at the sea of mes.


    Their eyes almost popped out seeing a barrier deployed across the jet protecting from the damage.


    "What the fuck?"


    "It''s an advanced 12 Generation Spacecraft. How did it get the permission to operate here?"


    The spacecraft withser weapons were highly controlled and if a fight started to ur it would ensure heavy casualties.


    The time to ponder about this was sadly short.


    Suddenly, a deafening roar pierced the air as mes erupted around them, engulfing the wings of the jets in a fiery inferno.


    Before they could react, something mmed into them, sending the aircraft into a violent spiral.


    Through the chaos, a figure emerged from the mes, her body bathed in fire. With bizarre strength, she tore through the windshield of one of the jets, her eyes zing with fury.


    The fighter pilots scrambled to defend themselves, but they were no match for her that had descended upon them.


    With a swift motion, the womanunched them out of the cockpit, their bodies tumbling into the abyss below.


    "Escape! Let''s escape!"


    The remaining ones thought of escaping but to their horror, they found a sea of flying beasts surrounding them like a and when they tried to escape, the beasts with their bodies crashed into them breaking their wings.


    With no other measure, they fought by firing missiles to get out s¡­


    As thest remnants of the doomed aircraft vanished into the stormy sky, Sophia flew over the aerial beast and entered.


    "Hey, as you said I kept one alive."Sophia smiled waving her hand


    Behind her, a Griffith threw a man dressed in a fighter suit sending him tumbling on the floor.


    The man getting out of his dazed state, screamed"You can torture me or kill me but I will never speak.."


    He gritted with a dark visage anticipating torture but in the next instant.


    BANG!


    An ice prick stabs his neck.


    "Useless."Irina snorted and eyed Leon, "You do have a way right."


    "Yes!"Leon nodded but hesitated to awaken this guy as this guy was just a Martial Disciple.


    "No need!"A grim voice came from inside.


    Everyone turned their gaze toward Lia who just nced at the man indifferently.


    "It''s that boy Ye Chen."


    "That guy is itching for a beating, "Leon cursed and called Avelin, "Change the order, bring.."


    "Stop!"Lia interrupted Leon''s speech.


    "I have some business with the Rothschild. This incident would be quite useful to exchange a few things. That guy isn''t worth much. You can get rid of himter after I finish my business."


    Leon frowned as a sudden realization hit him.


    ''Holyshit!It seems this old woman nned all this. She''s gonna surely milk the Rothschild.''

 Chapter 267 267:Flashes Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 267 267:shes Everywhere</h4>


    After taking care of a few noisy birds, the entire journey was smooth except for the pouting Sophia who wanted to burn the bastard responsible for this.


    Seeing her frenzy-burning hair rising in the air, Leon already burnt a few pieces of incense for Ye Chen.


    That guy already has him as an enemy and now he made Sophia angry.


    It seems that bastard life was really pitiful.


    Till now the only decent guy he had met was Lucien and Cameron.


    Though Cameron was a bit ipetent he was a nice guy with morals.


    The descent of the ne created quite a buzz.


    "Finally, we are home," Gwen leaped in joy, feeling tired from tumbling all around the world.


    Irina also smiled and patted Gwen and Leon''s heads but both of them shook her hand with a scream.


    "We aren''t kids anymore?"


    "You will always be kids."


    "Enough, let''s go out. I don''t think it''s going to be peaceful."Arthur coughed eyeing Lia.


    As Leon walked out was lost in thought with Sophia nestled in his arms, making Irina and Gwen angry for not being able to hold Leon, their pleasant silent journey was interrupted by a loud scream, the moment they stepped out.


    "He is here.."


    "Click his photo."


    "Look for others also."


    "Uh! There he is!!"


    CLICK!CLICK!CLINCK!CLICK


    Seeing so many shes erupting before his eyes, Leon''s vision was almost blinded.


    It was his first time having this novel expression.


    "It''s Leon....."


    The reporters finally discovered Leon and his family members amidst the chaos of shing lights and camera clicks. As the crowd closed in, Irina and the others found themselves blocked by the swarm of reporters


    Bright shes of light exploded from the cameras wielded by the reporters. Leon quickly yanked out his sunsses from his inner pocket and put them on, before scanning the crowd with a pair of very sharp eyes.


    "Hello, Sir don''t we also have people to interpret so if any of you feel odd, please refer to us. We are from an association."


    Sure, Irina felt grateful that the Association helped them out with the interpreter situation, but navigating through the sea of reporters was proving to be quite the challenge.


    "Where are the guards?"Irina asked through the crowds.


    "Mam, your flight was scheduled to arrive yesterday so the Cops and officers left due to an emergency nearby."A man screamed as his voice was drowned by reporters'''' screams.


    As the reporters closed in, their shouts merged into a cacophony of questions, each looking for Leon''s attention.


    Some reporters, fueled by adrenaline andpetition, surged forward, pushing and shoving to get closer to Leon and his family.


    Among them, a particrly ambitious reporter, Mike, rushed ahead, his camera held high above his head, capturing every moment. His voice pierced through the chaos, shouting questions about Leon''s recent exploits, his family, and even rumors about his next moves.


    "Mr....Leon....How did it feel to wipe an entire power structure."


    "Me. Leon, you were unable to cultivate so how did you gain so much power? Did you use forbidden means?"


    "Instead of protecting the weak, why are you killing them? Don''t you takews in your eyes?"


    "Answer the world''s call. You are killing people wantonly and thereby decreasing the forces."


    Meanwhile, other reporters cried out for attention, and their voices blended into a relentless barrage of inquiries.


    Seeing Leon keeping quiet they pushed towards Sophia.


    "Are you Mr Leon''s girlfriend? How can you choose someone so violent who murders in broad daylight?"


    Sophia''s expression darkened and she almost raised her hand to burn them. Fortunately, Leon held her hands.


    They thrust microphones forward, desperate for attention, while simultaneously snapping photos with rapid-fire precision.


    Irina shielded her eyes from the onught of shes, her expression a mixture of anger and difort. With her hands she shielded Gwen standing beside her, attempting to navigate through the crowd but her expression stiffened upon hearing their question. Despite Leon releasing videos containing cruelty of the families, they were still asking this question.


    Arthur''s veins bulge on his forehead hearing this.


    "What is this bullshit?"


    And killing the weak.


    Just which one of those m*therfucker was weak?


    Arthur was about to burst out in anger but Lia sped his hand with a benevolent smile.


    "No need to show your eloquence dear. Your fame is already far and wide."


    Arthur coughed with an embarrassed expression.


    Despite the overwhelming attention, he maintained hisposure, trying very hard to keep his grin from leaking from his lips.


    He harbored deep resentment for these people for kicking the asses of big corrupt people while traumatizing good people and painting them in a negative light.


    Still, he controlled his intrusive thoughts.


    At least he tried to..


    However, hearing the same question spoke in a roundabout way.


    His anger from his previous life erupted.


    ''Whether it was in the previous life or this...You are true to your agenda.''


    "Hey, Gwen, watch me."


    "What?''''Gwen made a flustered squeal.


    "I am gonna talk so record it with your phone as all these guys may twist everything."


    Gwen and Irina felt deja bu crawling up their skin.


    Saying this, Leon took a step and reported just plumped at him like birds flocking together.


    "Hey!"


    His voice boomed through the mikes drawing everyone''s attention.


    "Who...Which family gave you donations to spout bullshit here?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What are you saying?"


    The reporters feigned ignorance.


    "Just how long are you gonna twist the truth and show it to others and manipte people."


    "You gave galls to ask me about my killing then why don''t you answer about the number of lives you have taken by false reporting? Your false reporting kills thousands every year. Instead of looking for those big families who have done all kinds of heinous deeds, you came here to shit on me thinking I am an easy target."


    Leon''s voice became louder and louder.


    "Stop doing petty tricks and report what is going on. Work like a real reporter instead of carrying out your vendetta, you crazy bastards."


    Saying this, Leon activated his Draconic eyes slightly making the reporters crazy and stagger in fear.


    They wanted to say something more and ask more questions but their throats lost their voice. Even the simple task of carrying the mike looks daunting.


    Thinking of this as an opportunity, Leon decided to hit the nail on the coffin and spoke with a sinister smirk.


    He pulled out a mike from one of the reporter''s hands and muttered.


    "You want something hot, right?"


    "Now, listen to my words carefully."


    "All of the people watching here.....If within a month, all bastards don''t stop your shady deeds then I warn you. This demon would be hunting you down."


    Last time he didn''t have the power to stop it but now since he had power if he doesn''t make those assholes show the meaning of fear, he wouldn''t be him.


    Since he had the power to do it, let''s do it.


    The new report was bewildered by the sudden announcement. On the one hand, they were afraid but on the other hand, they were excited about the news.


    Just then as they proceeded to get along with the news, they heard the sound of hurried footsteps.


    Hundreds of cops lined up and started pushing at bay.


    Among them, one of the senior officers of the Department named Sike put out his cap andughed.


    "Esteemed Fes, please show some respect."


    "The Crown Prince of Aurorica is returning to his home."

 Chapter 268 268:Federation Assembly

    <h4>Chapter 268 268:Federation Assembly </h4>


    Beads of sweat ticked from his forehead as he saw the intense gaze locking onto him.


    "Did I make a mistake?"Sike smiled bitterly


    "Why did you say that?"


    "Huh! Isn''t that who you are?"Sike put on a frowning face.


    "Is that how you reached this position..By kissing asses?"


    "Ahem!"Sike coughed at the direct assault.


    Instead of returning to Woods Mansion, Leon''s first destination was to the Federation Office.


    Yeah, the meeting was going to be held today.


    They should have arrived at midnight yesterday but due to the attack, they needed to drop in between and check for any damage and other security tasks.


    As for the fighter jet pilots, all of them were killed brutally. Sophia didn''t even leave their ashes behind.


    Now they were guarded by a huge rally of cops and the car where their family sat was driven by Sike.


    Looking at the cop car surrounding them all along the journey, Leon asked, "What is going on here?"


    "They are here to guard you."


    The moment the guard said this, everyone''s expression suffered.


    "Guard....Who?"Gwen muttered in disbelief.


    "AHEM!"Sike coughed loudly.


    "Guard the other against us," Arthur spoke nkly thenmanded.


    "Hey, you can drop us in the Metropolis, we have people to take care of. Just apany Leon to Council Hall."


    "What? Are you not going?"Irina asked in bewilderment. Only the Martial Emperor can enter there and today there was going to be an important discussion.


    And she knew that things might not end well for her son.


    Arthur stared at Irina for a moment and smiled.


    "It has been too rough for me and I have been tired. I need to rest for a bit. As for your boy, it would be good if he spared a few instead of massacring everyone."


    "Hup!"


    Sike and one who drove the van coughed after hearing this and swallowed his saliva.


    At that moment, he saw Arthur cing his hand up above in the empty air as if cing it on someone''s shoulder giving a creepy smile.


    "Huh...Sir, what are you doing?"


    "Can''t you see he just ced it on her?"Sophia asked with a frown.


    "What do you mean by her? Isn''t that sit empty?"


    SWISH!


    A deep silence prevailed and everyone turned towards Lia with a haunting gaze who answered with a soft smile.


    "Except you, others can''t see me."


    Leon''s lips twitched.


    Now he realized why reporters were flocking at them while ignoring his grandpa and grandmother as if they were non-existent.


    "That old man is just remembering his wife. Just neglect that guy''s creepy tendencies."


    Leon smiled gently but it looked evil making Sike swallow his saliva again.


    ''Damn! There is no one sane in this family.''


    He had received an order to escort the Woods family and when he asked his superior about the reason.


    He said one thing.


    [I hope people won''t disappear.]


    ''Ha!I want to go home.''


    ...........


    The council hall buzzed with anticipation as members of the Federation buffed in, each taking their designated seats.


    The atmosphere crackled with energy as Martial Emperors from different regions and backgrounds exchanged nods and greetings,


    The hall itself exuded grandeur, with high ceilings adorned with intricate chandeliers casting a warm glow over the assembled delegates. The walls were lined with portraits of past presidents and esteemed figures in the federation''s history, serving as a reminder of the organization''s rich legacy.


    At the center of it all, the President of the Federation stood tall behind the podium,manding attention with their presence.


    Distinguished individuals of the highest rank stood behind the president, their expressions were serious yet resolute as they prepared for the momentous announcement about to unfold.


    Amidst the mor, people nce at one another exchanging their thoughts.


    Was the Federation about to address the events of the previous incident or is there something new?


    Though most Assemblies often take ce the President rarely enters but when he does, he drops a bomb.


    Moreover, during urgent times everyone had to attend, and those who were out in the zone used video calls to attend but only one-third were present with no one from Elysium so why was the President appearing today?


    This piqued their curiosity.


    As the Martial Emperor''s warriors showered him with curious, interested looks, Aaron Walton politely urged for silence before continuing.


    "I have something important to share with all of you," he dered.


    Each warrior gathered here was among the best of the best in their respectivends. The citizens recognized them instantly by name alone.


    They were not unruly youths or ragtag soldiers; they were the epitome of elite warriors so all of them shut up on his call.


    "Everyone must be curious about Crimson Day when that man descended like God wreaking havoc."


    "We have kept neutral due to circumstances. Everyone might have already seen evidence of horror broadcasted to the whole world."


    "Also, we don''t have any evidence of the death of Federation Members in that ce since there has been nobody recovered so to satisfy your curiosity we have called upon the newly crowned Martial Emperor who is responsible for prime incidents."


    Aaron paused with a smile noticing everyone''s stiff expression.


    ''I am sure these bastards are going to y hard.''


    ''Well, whatever...It''s their fault, not mine.''


    Shrugging his shoulder, he pointed at a huge metallic door that started to side.


    "Wee Leon Woods, who will be joining us from today."


    The moment the door slid open, every Martial Emperor clenched their fist and released their aura.


    They had been pissed off recently by this incident as the total annihtion had been getting on their nerves.


    So, they decided to strike from the start.


    And with that, theirbined power assaulted Leon.


    They expected him to crawl and frighten or just stand frozen but contrary to their expectations...


    A brazen gleeful mocking voice echoed.


    "Kekeke!"


    "It seems all of you are forgetting who I am and what I did a few weeks ago."


    "So tell me..."


    "Do you want me to personally show you the experience of hell?"

 Chapter 269 269:Federation Assembly[II]

    <h4>Chapter 269 269:Federation Assembly[II]</h4>


    Led by some cops, Leon was dropped at the center of a huge building that looked almost simr to the White House.


    After a few security checks, he was led inside by guards to meet his escort.


    "Hello, nice to meet you, Leon. I am the Vice President Of the Federation of the Council, Gen Voloski."


    Leon blinked his eyes multiple times before taking the hand.


    "Are you surprised?"


    "Can''t I? After all, I didn''t expect to be greeted by the Vice-President at the start. What a grand wee?"


    Leon chuckled while staring at the floating string of words.


    Name:Gen Voloski.


    Age: 54


    Realm:Martial Saint[Martial Sovereign]


    Leon''s eyes glowed seeing the new word Martial Sovereign.


    ''What is this? A realm beyond Martial Saint.''


    ''Interesting!''


    With a gleeful smile, Leon stared at the guy.


    They exchanged a few pleasantries.


    Leon felt the guy''s goodwill toward him. At least, he didn''t look like a power-hungry fool but his eyes looked tired indicating that he wanted to get out of this shit.


    "Sir Gen, anything you want or any advice you have for me."


    "You are quite sharp!"Gen smiled and escorted Leon to the inner block.


    "You see Leon. Our President has a favorable impression of you. So, I hope you can hold off a bit and not be this blunt while answering the question thrown at you."


    "OHH!" Leon raised his brows sensing goodwill.


    ''Shouldn''t you all be angry that I killed your dogs and goons? By plot shouldn''t the protagonist have grievances against the whole Federation and be a wanted man then after gaining power throw out the entire Federation to the dust?''


    "I am going to be dealt with severely and you are asking me to hold back."


    "Haha! Don''t worry, you won''t be getting harsh punishment after showing your power."


    "All members had already taken their seats. Let''s go and please hold back."


    "I will."


    That''s what he said but as the door opened, Leon caught the sight of hundreds of murderous gazes locked onto him emitting a grim pressure.


    It wasn''t enough to kill him but it was enough to make one freeze in ce like a statue.


    ''Thank god, I have taken the serum and modified my feeble heart prior.''


    Seeing those gazes and aura, the smile on Leon''s lips threatened to open wide.


    "Sir Gen!"


    "Yes!"


    "I don''t think I can hold back."


    "Y...Yes?"Gen''s eyes widened and he almost cursed aloud.


    ...


    As the door of the Council chamber swung open, a tangible tension filled the air.


    "Kekeke!"


    "It seems all of you are forgetting who I am and what I did a few weeks ago."


    "So tell me..."


    "Do you want me to personally show you the experience of hell?"


    Leon stepped forward unperturbed. His gaze was unwavering despite the hundreds of murderous stares fixed upon him. Suddenly, darkness began to swirl around him, emanating from his very being.


    The shadows behind Leon seemed toe alive, twisting and writhing as if with a mind of their own. From the depths of the darkness, thousands of eyes appeared, glowing with an ominous light. The sheer intensity of the gaze emanating from those eyes sent shivers down the spines of all who beheld them.


    The members of the Council who were onceposed and confident, now found themselves frozen in ce, their expressions a mix of fear and disbelief. Even Vice President Gen Voloski, who had been guiding Leon, took a step back, his eyes wide with shock.


    The sinister eyes lurking in his shadows stared straight into their soul as if saying if you stare at the abyss, the abyss stares back at you.


    The old geezers who have countless years of appearances almost lose theirposure for a moment.


    Taking a confident strike forward, Leon greeted everyone.


    "Hello everyone! It''s nice to meet you all. You might already know me from my famous deed but let me introduce myself."


    "I am Leon!"


    A deadly silence followed for a moment.


    "Ahem!"


    Aaron coughed to draw everyone''s attention and asked Leon to take his seat.


    Leon searched for his seat and as he walked to his ce, he rolled his eyes to nce at everyone in the hall.


    ''There is no familiar figure. I wish Argent or that man Herman who caught Seraphina was here s¡­''


    As Leon took his seat, the member''s eyes met one another. They decided to change their strategy.


    Since direct suppression wasn''t working, they decided to go in a roundabout civilized manner.


    "So, let''s begin the agenda."


    "Mr.President before we begin, please give us a few moments."


    "We need to first pass judgment for Leon."


    "Yes.."


    "Yes."


    The voice rose in favor of Leon seeing Aaron sigh.


    "Please raise your hand in support of this meeting...."Aaron froze as he saw almost everyone.


    Leon sat there with a nk expression folding his hands while enjoying the drama unfolded.


    ''This guy isn''t simple.''


    Everyone in the room was Martial Emperor but...


    Name:Aaron Walton


    Age:43[????]


    Realm:????


    The President was shrouded in mystery. However, he isn''t the only one.


    The henchmen standing behind them were all in the Martial Sovereign realm.


    Till now, Leon had found two humans who gave him a different feeling.


    He wasn''t talking about God but rather about humans.


    One was his grandma and the second was this guy.


    At that time Aaron turned his eyes towards Leon.


    Leon''s whole body tingles for a moment and drops of sweat trickle down from his body.


    All his senses screamed that this guy could kill him in the blink of an eye just like his grandma.


    ''Why are powerful people popping out of nowhere and how high is their power that I can''t even glimpse their realm?''


    "Leon?"


    Leon turned his gaze toward a wrinkled-faced man who folded his finger and asked with a sinister smile.


    "Leon, Federation exists to avert the negative effect of Cultivation on normal society. We maintainw and order so that themon people remain unaffected by cultivators like us."


    "And what you did disregard entire humanity and ethics. People like you don''t treat others as humans can''t be left alone."


    "We need to set an example by implementing suitable punishment so that the world doesn''t think that just because we are cultivators we can do everything we want."


    TAP!


    "Fine speech...."


    "Hmm!"


    The member tapped on their desk as if to extend their support.


    The air became suffocated due to tension.


    Ignoring this Leon bent forward and spoke before the mike.


    And his speech was contrary to what everyone expected.


    "Hello Sir, may I know your name."


    "I am Herald Jackson."

 Chapter 270 270:Federation Assembly[III]

    <h4>Chapter 270 270:Federation Assembly[III] </h4>


    A few moments before Herald started speaking.


    [Hey, find the files on that bastard and send him and others.]


    Out of many ghosts, he had already hoarded some top-level hackers so wouldn''t it be a waste if he didn''t use it?


    [If he isn''t carrying the phone, just hack into the mainframe and disy it on the screen. And also sent some people to gather witnesses on his wrongdoings. Use those Martial Saints to travel quickly.]


    [Yes, My Liege]


    The order was difficult but with such a huge army at his disposal, it was quite easy.


    Moreover, he just needed one asshole out here and there is bound to be someone.


    Fortunately, the target had been found very quickly.


    Leon had just given his orders and a few momentster...


    RING!RING!RING!


    "What is this imprudence?"


    "Why aren''t your phones silent?"


    "Do you even have minimum courtesy?"


    Many didn''t carry phones while those who carried kept their phone silent but even before all this, Leon''s hacker ghost team had already sent a virus and hacked their phones.


    And how they got their numbers¡­


    The answer was simple.


    The crazy bastards directly hacked the Federation mainframe.


    The people with ringing phones opened it and tried to switch it off but it didn''t work; rather, it started to y out the video loudly.


    The idol of the video was none other than Herald Jackson thrashing people and giving orders to kidnap and kill people.


    At that time, Leon coughed loudly.


    "Ahem!"


    "Sir before asking me, I am asking you the same?"


    "Do you even know the meaning of humanity and morals? And before that do you even believe in all thisw?"


    Then he looked at Aaron.


    "President, I highly agree with what the members said. Cultivators who don''t obey thew should be punished. For my petty crimes, I should be punished but before that, I have evidence of crimesmitted by many people here."


    "You are lying?"


    "Stop lying and creating fake evidence."


    "I am not," Leon refuted.


    Though he has evidence, that''s just only one-fifth of the total members. Others had either cleared the tracks pretty well or didn''tmit.


    Leon didn''t track petty ones like corruption, moneyundering, etc. All his tracks were on murder and other severe illegal things.


    "Enough!"Aaron shouted, making everyone shut up.


    His aura overwhelmed everyone, and his expression became solemn.


    "The fight between Greymore and Leon was personal with both sides going over each other. We will talk about thatter as we have important things to discuss so everyone let''s get to the main agenda."


    When Aaron came out strong, none objected. Moreover, no one wanted to push Leon anymore.


    From their perspective, this guy was a mad hound that would bare its fang on anyone who dared to bark.


    It is better to keep mum if you don''t have anything to do with him.


    "Due to the death of several important figures, the political structure of Elysium is copsing but that isn''t a major issue as there are others to fill the gaps...."


    Aaron squeezed his brows locking onto Leon.


    "There will be gaps in the defense in the Dimensional Zones as several top-level figures were wiped out."


    "Four Martial Saints that guarded zones died¡­."


    "Three Sir!"


    "Huh!"


    Everyone stared at Leon in disbelief.


    "I said three. I let one go. Don''t put false charges on me."


    Aaron and other lips twitched hearing this.


    You already killed thousands so does adding one more matter?


    "Three died so those zones would soon be breached once the news traveled and our forces would slowly start eroding."


    Everyone gasped realizing the severity.


    Despite the conflict of interest, there was something inmon among the families.


    That was to keep everything at bay in Dimensional zones cause if you don''t advance and keep on killing, the other side would take over.


    That wasn''t worse.


    Rather than upying the gaps they woulde for earth after breaching the lines which were the problem.


    Many even pondered about closing the dimensional zones and once they did the qi would soon be exhausted making earth return to normal however to do it is an entirely difficult thing as none have the power to do it as per known to them.


    "Leon, so answer what I am asking truthfully."


    "What happened to the shadow zone?"


    "It''s crumbled," Leon answered bluntly.


    Aaron''s gaze pierced deep into Leon''s eyes making him uneasy but Leon didn''t avert his gaze and remained firm.


    "Really?"


    "Yes, do you think I am carrying it in my pocket? Come on man, I know each of you is trying to find a scapegoat to pay for your losses but I am the wrong guy you are looking for."


    ''What? Do you want me to give back the cheat that I took by fighting alone?''


    Aaron sighed and proceeded to the next matter.


    "Leon, what you did isn''t a grave matter here but will have a grave impact up there. Do you know how many people are going to die? Four Martial Saints...Do you even know thebat power of Four Martial Saints."


    "Hahahahah!"


    Contrary to everyone''s expectations Leonughed aloud upon hearing the question.


    "Sorry...I just found it extremely funny."


    "You are asking this of someone who killed the four Martial Saints..."


    Leon even had the urge to throw Four Martial¡­Cough, he meant three Saints out here and made everyone shocked but he held back.


    Leon wiped the smile and sat straight and muttered resolutely...


    "I am more than enough to fill the gap."


    "Can I take your words?"


    "I can bet my name on it," Leon answered coldly and resolutely.


    "However, before that, I have a question."Leon tapped on the table and asked.


    "What did you do to Seraphina?"


    A deep frown shed on everyone''s face.


    "What does the matter of Vampire Princess have to do with you?"


    Few voiced out their thoughts after all if this guy had been seduced by that bitch, things might go down the wrong path, isn''t it?


    "Why do you want to know that?"Aaron asked with a smile.


    "I have the right to know everything since I am a member now. Secondly, I want to ry one thing to you¡­I am not going to do it now but one day I am gonna kill that bitch."


    "HICCUP!HICCUP!"


    Shock, bewilderment, and disbelief shone on everyone''s face.


    "You can''t," Aaron warned sternly.


    "As long as the Vampire races are a major force, you can''t."


    "Hmm!" Leon paused for a moment.


    His gaze deepened and his expression darkened but it lingered only for a moment.


    "It''s only if the Vampire race is a major force, isn''t it? That means as long as they decline I can do that."


    "Isn''t it that simple?"


    An evil grin formed over his lips.


    Seeing this everyone could guess this person''s thoughts and their minds started screaming.


    This guy is the biggest fucking maniac they have ever seen.

 Chapter 271 271:A Proper Date

    <h4>Chapter 271 271:A Proper Date </h4>


    In the Woods Mansion...


    The people worked around anxiously.


    Sophia watched the family silently with a worried look while a maid handed her some green tea.


    Irina, who had left somewhere, walked in and asked, "Father, where is Stephen...I was trying to contact him but he wasn''t picking up the call and the other servants didn''t know about him."


    Arthur scratched his cheek with an embarrassed smile, "It seems, I forgot to tell you. He had already left to attend some duty."


    "Haa! When will Leone...I hope he doesn''t encounter any trouble."


    "He will be alright."Arthur assessed.


    Irina who was pacing back and forth, her eyes suddenly fell on Sophia who was drinking tea casually but stopped sensing a deep shiver down her spine.


    Putting the cup, he noticed Irina re and stared at her incredulously.


    Arthur, noticing the situation, coughed and got up, "I have some work to do."


    "Wait! Grandpa...Take me..."Gwen sensed a tension and tried to follow Arthur who just ran away as quickly as possible.


    As the two departed, a deadly silence prevailed for a moment.


    Irina looked down at Sophia from head to toe and asked, "Since how long are you with him?"


    She has been meaning to have a sincere conversation with her but Leon sticking around, she didn''t have the chance to do so.


    Sophia smiled and met those piercing gazes with a chuckle"It hadn''t been that long. Don''t worry we still haven''t done anything inappropriate except for your kisses here and there. Don''t worry, I will take care of your son very well."


    "YOU..."Irina''s expression faltered as Sophia''s tone was implying something.


    "Did I ask you that? Stop unting things."


    Irina stepped forward pointing at Sophia.


    Her eyes glowed fiercely as if she wanted to burn Sophia.


    "Sophia....I want to know one thing. Are you with him because you love him or is this a one-time infatuation and let me tell you straight, I am not all in favor of this time of rtionship?"


    Sophia''s brows furrowed and her expression contorted to a frown losing the initial smile.


    "What problem do you have with me, woman? Do you want to separate us?"


    A subtle murderous intent emerged from eyes.


    Till now, she had never given her heart to anyone. She wasn''t averse to dating but she always stopped herself if such things came to his mind cause she didn''t want to be someone who changes people.


    Love and marriage had always been a one-time thing so she always waited for the right one.


    Now that someone appeared who made her heart beat crazily making her do anything for him, how could she step back just because of this annoying woman?


    So what if this woman is his mother?


    If she had any problem, she could try to change but this outright rejection hurts her pride.


    "Sophia, my son is 20 while you are almost double her age. I don''t like this match. If it was someone like Su Lin who is just a few years older, I wouldn''t have any problem. But you are too big for him."


    Irina''s eyes darted down and a hint of jealousy burned in her eyes.


    Sophia''s lips twitched uncontrobly on hearing this.


    ''Did this bitch just call me old? Did she justment on my age?''


    "You are lucky that you are his mother, otherwise I would have attacked you."


    "You are also lucky that my son has taken fancy otherwise I won''t let you off. You are the age of his mother."


    "Do you think people give age a shit in cultivation? Moreover, I have everything your son loves,"Sophia greeted her teeth fiercely, and wrapped her hands making her two assets jiggle.


    "Stop boasting," Irina snapped.


    Sophia frowned, "What''s your problem? Do you want to separate us?"


    Irina''s gaze turned fierce, "Do you love him or is it infatuation?"


    Sophia''s smile faded, "What''s it to you? Love¡­Infatuation is all the same for me. Moreover, unlike you, not only do I look wless, but I am so young that everyone would mistake me for your daughter."


    Irina gritted her teeth upon hearing this.


    This hateful girl was just attacking her sore spot.


    Their argument intensified until Leon entered, and was startled by two women bickering with one another.


    Both of them started bickering, the door suddenly burst open and the two swallowed their words seeing Leon.


    "UH!"


    Leon almost choked seeing shes of invisible lightning and sparks flying all around.


    "What is going on here?"He asked with his heart beating wildly.


    His body was already pumping adrenaline out of nowhere prepared to fight.


    Irina and Sophia stared at one another.


    The two conversed with their gazes in anguage that only women know. It was fast, swift and precise.


    Then they turned towards Leon, and said"Nothing..."


    Leon could only sigh, smelling the burning of gunpowder.


    "What happened in the Council?"Both Irina and Sophia asked at the same time and then stared at one another.


    Leon smiled scratching his cheek.


    "Nothing troublesome...It''s just I have to fill up the forces for the damage I caused."


    Irina frowned as if understanding something.


    "Wait! Fill up the gaps...How many sectors..."Irina asked anxiously.


    "Yeah...Sector...He said to me that I have to take two or three sectors by myself."


    "What the hell?"


    Both Irina and Sophia screamed aloud at the same startling Leon.


    "Why are they reacting like that?"


    Hearing this Irina hit her head and started to exin.


    "Humans have 13 upied Sectors or zones. Each Sector is guarded by an army of family along with others. The sector is huge like a state or several and now you have to guard many. Is it possible?"


    "HAHAHHAH!"


    "Of course, it''s not..."Leon paused and walked towards Sophia.


    "For humans that is but I am different...I have things to make up the gap."


    Saying this, Leon grabbed Sophia''s hands and pulled her.


    "I need to go with her to fulfill my promise. Don''t worry, we wille back soon."


    Leon then snapped his finger and a human ghost figure materialized beside Irina.


    "If you want tomunicate, use him."


    Sophia, who was dazed for a moment, looked at Leon softly. Her heart was set on ze and happiness welled up in her heart.


    Finally...A date...A proper fucking date¡­


    However, before she and Leon could step out, Irina''s voice echoed from behind.


    "Sophia...Please take care of my son and I hope you don''t let him down."


    Sophia nces at Irina''s unhappy crumbling face and bursts intoughter...


    "I will¡­"

 Chapter 272 272:A Proper Date[II]

    <h4>Chapter 272 272:A Proper Date[II]</h4>


    Leon nced around the theme park, looking at the different rides. He pointed at the roller coaster, dropping fast from a tall height, and asked Sophia, "Should we try that one?"


    "Sure," Sophia replied, trying to suppress her excitement.


    Not entirely convinced by her quick answer, Leon pointed at another ride. "How about that one?"


    "It''s fine too," Sophia said.


    Leon pointed to another ride nearby. "What about that one?"


    Sophia nodded again. "That''s okay too."


    "Everything''s okay?" Leon asked, surprised.


    Sophia nodded, her face lit up with excitement.


    "What are you? A little small kid who is visiting an amusement park for the first time."


    Sophia puffed her cheeks, answering in a grumbling voice,"The ce where I grew up didn''t have rides."


    Leon, who was pulling Sophia, almost slipped and snapped his head with bewilderment.


    ''What the hell? Did she grow up in the middle of the ocean or desert?''


    Leon suppressed his intrusive thought to hit her head.


    Just then, he noticed several gazes and saw people looking at them weirdly.


    "Haha! My girlfriend is a bit funny. She is joking," chuckling a bit, Leon squeezed Sophia''s arms.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "No, I am speak¡­"


    Leon put his palm on her lips.


    Leon chuckled, "Well, I guess you''re enjoying this ce as much as I am so you are in on the joke."


    Feeling that Sophia didn''t seem to hate the park and was in a good mood, Leon gently took her wrist and led her to the nearest ride.


    "UHMM¡­I¡­aM Not JoKin!"


    "Well then, why don''t we try all of them?"


    ...


    Sophia screamed in fear as the roller coaster rushed forward. Leon, noticing her distress, reached out tofort her.


    "It''s okay, Sophia," he reassured her, his voice steady despite the chaos around them. "I''m here with you. Just hold on tight."


    Sophia gripped his hand tightly, finding sce in his presence. As the ride continued, Leon kept talking to her, distracting her from her fear with light conversation and jokes.


    By the time the roller coaster slowed to a stop, Sophia was breathing heavily but smiling. "Thanks, Leon," she said, grateful for his support.


    "No problem," Leon replied with a smile. "Let''s go find another ride, shall we?"


    Hearing this Sophia''s steps faltered and she gave Leon a grievous look as if she had been long which made Leon chuckle.


    "Come on Sophia, you are already a Martial Emperor.."


    "No..I..."


    Leon didn''t give time for Sophia to react and pulled him to another dangerous grave ride.


    "AHHHHHHHH!"


    Soon, all it echoed was Leon''s joyfulughter and Sophia''s terrified scream.


    ....


    Sophia always found herself on edge, constantly worrying about various aspects of her life.


    However, when she was with Leon, it was like a weight lifted off her shoulders. His blunt and crude demeanor was a stark contrast to her own, yet she foundfort in his frankness.


    Despite his rough exterior, she saw a warmth in him that drew her closer.


    During their previous dates, Sophia couldn''t help but crave more for him but the time they spent had always been cut short and interrupted by some annoying flies.


    She found herself falling for him more with each passing day, even though he might not express his affection.


    Leon looked down at Sophia, "You seem tense, Sophia. Everything alright?"


    "Huh! Really, "Sophia freaked out and pped her cheeks lightly


    Leon chuckled and said "Well, forget about worry for now. Let''s enjoy our time together."


    Sophia smiled, feeling a sense of relief wash over her as Leon''s words grounded her in the present moment.


    Their dates were often simple yet meaningful, filled with honest conversations and shared experiences.


    Whether they were walking in the park, grabbing a bite to eat, or simply enjoying each other''spany at home, Sophia cherished every moment spent with Leon.


    He just came abruptly and grabbed her to park. After running around, the two sat on a bench in the park, watching a couple nearby engage in affectionate gestures as both of them licked ice cream and then one another.


    Sophia, feeling embarrassed, muttered softly, "They look so happy, don''t they?"


    "I guess."


    Sophia gave Leon a skeptical nce"You don''t think so?"


    Leon scratched his chin, "I just don''t get why they gotta be all over each other in public. I wouldn''t find it surprising if the next moment they started doing it in a public toilet or hiding in some bushes."


    "Sheesh!"Sophia shouted and hit Leon ring at him but her cheeks had heated up to be red in public.


    Then like a quivering mosquito, Sophia''s voice emerged "It''s just their way of showing love, I suppose."


    "Hmm."


    "Do you ever think about us like that?"


    "Cough...Cough..."


    Leon choked seeing Sophia smile"I am a man, Sophia, I do have certain fantasies.."


    Sophia muttered, "Well, I think about us being happy together, like them."


    Then leaning forward, she whispered into Leon''s ears making him tingle.


    "Tell me...I will make sure to fulfill your fantasies tonight."


    "Yeah?"Leon started


    "Yeah. Even if we''re not as... affectionate in public still...," she wasn''t able to finish her words as her cheeks heated up like ripened tomatoes.


    Seeing this, Leon lifted her "As long as you''re happy, Sophia. That''s what matters."


    Sophia smiles, feeling reassured by Leon''s Sophia puts her head on Leon''s shoulder.


    ...


    Sophia and Leon had a scrumptious meal in a nearby hotel but by the time they ordered the dessert, Sophia''s tender voice echoed.


    "Leon, I will be preparing dessert with my own hands."


    "Huh!" Leon''s spoon almost slipped when he heard this.


    However, before he could reply, Sophia asked curiously, "Are we spending the night here?"


    "No!"Leon shook his head.


    "The hotel is dangerous..."


    Leon''s eyes twinkled due to the emergence of an unsavory memory.


    It was one unforgettable night for him when he found an annoying asshole putting shady videos of him.


    He didn''t want to check and break things if he found hidden cams.


    No, why waste time uselessly when he had means of his own?


    After dinner, Leon took Sophia''s hands and walked on the road.


    "I have already prepared a ce. Just follow me."


    Holding Leon''s hands, Sophia stepped in, and in the next second, the world before her blurred and changed making her bewildered.


    While a joyous atmosphere prevailed between Leon and Sophia, outside the ce.


    Two anonymous figures hiding in the shadows freaked out.


    "Damn! They were walking straight...How did they disappear in the middle of the road."


    "Did they notice us?"


    "How is this possible, with our stealth even Martial Saint would find it difficult to locate us unless we make a move. We are born special with innate shadow control."


    "So what should we do?"


    The two stared at one another.


    "Let''s call the boss."


    They two nodded and were about to contact each other when their bodies froze as both of them felt a grip on their shoulders.


    Frozen like a statue they looked back only to see an anonymous ghost.


    A woman with greenish eyes tilted her head with venom.


    "Filthy mongrels...You dare to disturb my Master''s sweet moments...You must have a death wish."


    Following this they soon found themselves surrounded by several ghostly figures and on top of that two Martial Saint figures locked the space making them unable to move.


    "SHIT!"


    It was at that moment, they knew that they fucked up very badly.


    .....


    The next 4-5 chapters are R18 and will be a part of the side story.If you are ufortable or don''t want to read it, please skip.

 Chapter 273 Night Of Passion I[R18]

    <h4>Chapter 273 Night Of Passion I[R18]</h4>


    [This chapter may contain scenes ufortable to many so please step back if you aren''tfortable with R18 scenes.]


    "What''s this?"


    Sophia''s eyes opened wide as a breath of fresh air caressed her cheeks blowing her hairs.


    On one side was a huge grassy meadow and on the other side stood a huge ckish building. It was a humongous structure.


    "So this is the shadow realm."


    Just then, a loud shout echoed in the ce, making the ce tremble.


    "We greet the Queen¡­..May you and Liege have a lifetime of bliss¡­"


    "OH MY¡­."


    Sophia''s eyes stirred and she gasped heavily, closing her mouth with her hands.


    Before her, a huge line of shadow ghosts were kneeling and bowing their heads as if acknowledging her as their mistress.


    "Sophia¡­"Leon nudged his face on her shoulder and caressed her hair softly¡­


    "From today you are going to be mine and I''m gonna mark my symbol on you¡­"


    Sophia felt her heart burst out in happiness and drops of tears trickling down.


    Family¡­.


    Except Feng Ruoxi she didn''t have anyone to be called as family.


    Her father, except for throwing her some measly money and disgusting looks, had never given her any warmth.


    As for her mother, she acts as if she doesn''t have any daughters named Sophia.


    Unable to learn anymore, Sophia threw herself off to Leon and screamed.


    "Do it¡­I want you to mark me and make me yours¡­"


    Leon wrapped his arms around her and then lifted her up.


    "As you wish My Queen."


    The day suddenly turned into night.


    Then with a sudden thought, his figure disappeared leaving the shadow ghosts alone with a blessed look for seeing their master so happy.


    But amidst that, a hint of sadness flickered on one face, and her greenish eyes flickered with mncholy.


    "Don''t think about that."


    "HUH!" He woke up from her thoughts and stared at Avelin''s figure looking up.


    "He is our Master¡­He is our God¡­..We all love God and serve us to the fullest but we can never dream to be with him. That''s our destiny so¡­"


    Avelin eyes locked onto He.


    "Don''t harbor those feelings and dream things that aren''t possible.."


    Hearing this He''s body stiffened and she lowered her head.


    The memories of her Liege shed in her eyes.


    She was first¡­


    She was the one whom Leon summoned first.


    Despite being dead she couldn''t help but fall for her..


    "I¡­I understand¡­"


    ...¡­..


    Inside the Grand Chamber of Iron Fortress that was decorated for a lovely night.


    As soon as they entered, Leon pressed his lips onto Sophia and put her on his thighs.


    Churup! Chuup Churup


    "Uh¡­ Leon...Leon¡­ chu-up¡­"


    Sophia straddled Leon''s thigh and greedily sucked on his lips as if devouring them. Their tongues intertwined deeply, exchanging saliva.


    Although her body was already heating up due to her arousal, it grew even hotter as they began kissing. Not only that, but Leon''s presence below, revealing his arousal, was gradually stimting her.


    Just from kissing, her brain was melting, so what would happen if they went further?


    Now, btedly speaking, Sophia, caught up in the rhythm of desire, was ultimately a virgin with no prior experience with men. They continued kissing, driven by instinct, but there were inevitably some inexperienced moments.


    And Leon was well aware of that fact.


    Swoosh


    As Leon continued the intense kiss, holding Sophia''s face, he slowly swept his hand downward. From her slender neck, past her arms and armpits, all the way to her delicate waistline.


    Sophia''s whole body trembled and grew more sensitive as his gentle touch roamed. Despite that, their lip-lock didn''t break, but her trembling couldn''t be contained.


    And then, when Leon''s beautifully delicate hand passed her waist and caressed Sophia''s buttocks.


    "Haak!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    Sophia let out a moan of pleasure. As soon as her lips parted, the silver thread that had been stretching out between them snapped.


    Leon''s mouth was now free, but he didn''t stop caressing her buttocks. Instead, he used his other hand to delicately handle Sophia''s heated body like a work of art.


    Especially in the case of Sophia, her excitement had reached its peak to the point where there was no need for extra caressing. As evidence, Sophia''s thighs, on which she sat, were not only moist but rather lively.


    He unbuttoned and pulled out Sophia''s shirt.


    In his heart, Leon wanted to take off his pants and explore Sophia to his heart''s content, but today was their unforgettable first night. He had nned to do his best to create unforgettable memories and pleasure for her.


    "Mmm¡­"


    "Haa¡­ Huhh¡­"


    While the caressing continued, Leon pressed his lips against Sophia''s neck. Sophia trembled and let out a moan at the soft lips she felt on her neck.


    Following that, Leon continued to kiss, marking a trail as he gradually moved downward. From the neck to the corbone, and from the corbone to the breasts with marked dots.


    Just as he was about to kiss the nipple, which was barely covered by her underwear, Leon stopped there. He circled as if he were stoking a fire, no longer intending to go further down.


    "Ah, Leon¡­"


    "Do you want more?"


    "Haang!"


    Leon gently grasped Sophia''srge chest. With the sudden surprise attack, Sophia let out a moan.


    "OHHHH!"


    While Sophia was momentarily distracted he vited her ample chest hidden beneath. Sophia''s chest was exceptionally stic.


    Click!


    Leon skillfully unhooked Sophia''s bra. The bra, which had tightly enveloped herrge breasts, fell weakly as soon as the hook was undone.


    Sophia''s body twitched momentarily as the bra was released. It was a relief that all the pressure on her chest disappeared, but a greater sense of embarrassment overwhelmed her.


    The fact that the bra hade off meant that her bare chest was fully exposed. Feeling embarrassed, she instinctively tried to cover her breasts with her arms, but it was impossible to hide her ample bosom.


    "....OHHHHHH!


    Sophia couldn''t bring herself to cover it as Leon started his assault.


    Thud!


    "Haeng!"


    While Sophia was still contemting, Leon grabbed her bare breast and asked in a soft voice, gently rolling his finger over her nipple, stimting her desires.


    "Do you want more?"


    With his other hand, he caressed her buttocks and lightly touched her intimate area. Even though it was covered by a garter belt, he touched it enough for her to feel it.


    "Haan¡­LEON!Yes¡­I want more¡­I want you¡­"


    "Me?"


    Leon questioned and then smiled, licking his lips with a devilish grin.


    "Oh, a mess¡­!"


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Let us make a mess¡­!"


    She finally let out her restrained desires passionately. Leon smiled deeply and grabbed her chin as she blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    He slowly lifted her chin, making their eyes meet. Sophia''s red eyes were already filled with sticky lust.


    He pressed his lips against Sophia''s. Sophia, too, now surrendered to her instincts as Leon kissed her.


    "Mm¡­ Mm¡­ Leon¡­ Mm!"


    The deep kiss began once again. However, unlike before, Sophia moved her body gently back and forth, touching Leon''s private parts.


    Sensing Sophia''s desire for his belongings, Leon slid his buttocks back and, feeling ufortable, removed his tight pants. As he took off his pants, only his underwear remained, which was not enough to conceal Leon''s belongings.


    Thanks to that, Sophia stopped kissing when she felt something foreign around her pubic area and took her face away. As she looked down, she sighed with a dazed expression.


    "Ah¡­...."


    "This..."


    Leon''s object hidden inside the underwear will soon enter her genitals. Although she is already wet, can it go in?


    "Isn''t it too big?"


    "It is..."Leon muttered with a bitter smile.


    No matter what anyone says he knows that too big isn''t good.


    Thank God it was the least human size, not that of a horse.


    Sophia''s eyes stared at the beast as if hypnotized.


    Just imagining it was thrilling, and her lower abdomen trembled. It''s already like a flood down there, with water flowing incessantly.


    Like during the previous exhibition, it was Sophia''s innermost thoughts that couldn''t suppress her instinct.


    Sophia herself was surprised by her overwhelming thoughts and wondered if she was being too lewd but...


    "Sophia."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "You can be wild. Do as you wish now. I''ll always be with you to take your wild side. So do what you want."


    Leon preemptively handed over the initiative to Sophia. Originally, he intended to take the lead, considering it was the first night, but looking at Sophia, it didn''t seem necessary.


    Sophia was already consumed by desire.


    Sophia diverted her gaze from Leon''s face and looked down towards his groin. She noticed the prominent bulge still standing strong without losing its vigor.


    "¡­Hmm."


    Sophia licked her lips as if she had caught her prey, and her red eyes sparkled with anticipation. She then moved away from Leon''s thigh, on which she had been sittingfortably, and stepped back. Leon awaited Sophia''s next move with a rxed expression.


    First, she lowered the frilled ck panties that had been soaked due to the flood, a trial of slimy delivery liquid elongated from her flower and popped.


    "You have been soaking down there. What a naughty girl.."

 Chapter 274 Night Of Passion II [R18]

    <h4>Chapter 274 Night Of Passion II [R18] </h4>


    "Whose fault is this¡­"Sophia puffed her cheek and kneeled.


    Finally, Sophia stood before Leonpletely nude. Leon thoroughly admired Sophia''s naked body.


    Her breasts maintained an attractive shape without any sign of sagging, despite their size.


    Her waistline and the curvature of her hips below formed soft and sculpted lines.


    Moreover, thanks to being a fighter there was not a trace of b anywhere, and her arms and legs extended slenderly. Lastly, there was even a modest tuft of ck hair growing below her waist.


    Is this what they mean by celestial beauty? The object that had already been burning hot seemed to grow even harder.


    "Mmm¡­"


    While Leon indulged in his admiration, Sophia let out a seductive hum and took a step forward. Then, she knelt provocatively and grabbed hold of Leon''s underwear.


    Leon, who noticed that she intended to undress him just like that,plied with her wishes. As he slightly lifted his buttocks, Sophia took the opportunity and began to remove Leon''s underwear. Although there was a momentary snag with the underwear, it didn''t take long for Sophia topletely strip Leon of his underwear.


    And the moment he stripped him, a thick flesh pped her cheek and rose up, making her gasp in bewilderment.


    "WOWWW¡­"


    ".... ¡­"


    When Sophia saw Leon''s thing rise proudly towards the sky, she let out a genuine sigh filled with admiration as the shadow of the pir cast on her face.


    Although she heard Leon jokingly refer to it as a big, seeing the object in front of her, it was no exaggeration.


    Leon''s thing stimted her sense of smell. It had a sweet and intense aroma that evoked thoughts of. Sophia brought her face closer to Leon''s thing, inhaling the scent deeply.


    "Sniff, sniff. Haah¡­ This is Leon''s cock¡­ It smells so good¡­"


    A gasp of hot air brushed Leon''s cock making it twitch.


    "Such vulgar words¡­"


    Leon asked with a trembling voice when Sophia uttered such vulgar words. He never thought she would tantly refer to it as a cock.


    However, with an expression as if questioning what the problem was, Sophia tilted her head and retorted.


    "I called it a cock because it is a cock. Is there any problem?"


    "¡­No."


    Seeing her innocent expression as she referred to it as a cock¡­ it excited him uncontrobly.


    Swish¡­


    Sophia''s hand cautiously enveloped Leon''s penis. The size was too big to wrap with one hand, so she had no choice but to hold it with both hands. Sophia wrapped her hands around it and slowly, gently moved it up and down.


    The foreskin slid down exposing a thick pinkish bulbous mushroom-shaped ns.


    Thick veins bulged all over the shaft.


    It felt like touching a piece of metal heated by fire, and the sensation traveled through her hands.


    "It''s hot¡­ and hard¡­"


    "And it''s big...gulp..."Sophia swallowed her saliva despite a trail of saliva rolling down her lips.


    "Hmm¡­"


    Leon let out a weak groan as Sophia took care of his penis. Just the fact that Sophia was attending to him was stimting, even without the sensation of the training of his martial skills. She was an inexperienced maiden, but her alluring presence and bold actions were driving him crazy.


    Lick¡­


    While attending to him, Sophia licked the pir. Then, she pursed her lips as if savoring the taste and briefly blinked her eyes. It was delicious. It wasn''t a lie, it truly tasted good.


    Her tongue grazed past Leon''s ns hovering and circling around while bathing his tip in saliva.


    The unique strong scent and taste emanating from the man''s belongings excited Sophia''s pte.


    It didn''t feel disgusting, rather she savored it.


    She swallowed her saliva and opened her mouth wide, taking the entire head inside.


    "Hmm!"


    "Chyup. Chuup. Hehe. Chyup!"


    She started licking it as she was licking her favorite ice cream.


    "Ah¡­"


    Sophia sucked, licked, sucked, and licked repeatedly. She carefully handled the cock as if eating a candy. Not stopping there, she diligently went back and forth with her hand in the part that couldn''t be swallowed. Thanks to the saliva that made everything soggy, she was able to move even more smoothly.


    Usually, being inexperienced is normal when ites to fetio, but Sophia was exceptionally skilled and agile, unlike a beginner. Even though fetio can be an act that induces repulsion, Sophia took the initiative in her actions.


    "Sophia¡­"


    "Slurp¡­..Fuck¡­.."


    Leon felt that he might burst out. Sophia''sscivious expression as she worshiped him was too much¡­


    "Swallow it¡­If you can just swallow.."


    When Leon ced his hand on the head, Sophia was momentarily taken aback but didn''t stop the act. On the contrary, it seemed to stimte her even more, urging her on.


    "Gulp."


    "Ugh¡­ Sophia?"


    "Gulp!"


    Despite such irrelevant thoughts, Sophia was the first to take action. She didn''t just swallow about half of Leon''s penis, she took it even deeper.


    At first, she struggled and swallowed deeply, then slowly pulled back as she sucked in. But as Sophia repeated the process, the pir gradually began to disappear.


    Deeper and deeper. Until the entirerge object vanished inside her throat.


    "UHHHHHH!"


    SLURP!SLURP!SLURP!SLURP!


    Her eyes went wide and she made a sound that was muffled by my huge cock inside of her mouth.


    Unbelievably she held it there for at least a minute before finally withdrawing her head anding up for air.


    "HUUUUUUUHHHHHH!!"


    The sound of her gasping for air echoed.


    Then she began to cough and choke, spitting on my cock. A line of saliva ran from her mouth back down to my cock. She kept stroking it up and down with her fresh spit.


    Leon moaned as his dick was pressed harder as Sophia took it forcefully. Her throat squeezed down his hardened dick wrapping it in ayer of warmth while her tongue passed through the lower shaft.


    Normally, one would feel nauseous and be unable to continue, but Sophia was forcefully pushing Leon''s organ deeper and deeper. Like diving, she plunged her face into Leon''s crotch.


    "GULP!GLUP!GLUP!"


    And finally, hisrge objectpletely disappeared into Sophia''s throat. Sophia''s nose collided with Leon''s pelvis.


    Leon, experiencing an unfamiliar pressure that only urred in his mind, raised his head with a rough groan.


    "Sophia


    "Mm¡­ Yes?"


    Sophia looked at Leon with confusion as he pushed his face away. Meanwhile, she didn''t remove the member in her mouth.


    "I''m sorry¡­ I can''t do it anymore."


    "¡­?"


    Sophia blinked at his apology. Just as she was about to withdraw her head, wondering if she should continue.


    Swoosh!


    "Mmh?!"


    Leon tightly gripped Sophia''s head pulling with great strength. As a result, Leon''s erect member disappeared entirely beyond Sophoa''s throat.


    A loud smacking voice erupted.


    PAH!

 Chapter 275 A Night Of Passion III[R18]

    <h4>Chapter 275 A Night Of Passion III[R18]</h4>


    Sophia trembled at Leon''s sudden and unexpected action, but soon realized what he desired and relinquished her resistance, allowing Leon''s thing to glide effortlessly past her tongue.


    As her tongue slid against it, the object filling her mouth felt vividly real. Leon''s cock emanated a hot and rich scent, arousing her senses.


    Delicious. It truly tastes delicious. It feels even more intense because it belongs to the man I love.


    SLURP!SLURP!SLURP!


    "Ah, ah! Mm, MMMM!"


    As Leon held Sophia''s head and moved back and forth, Sophia reciprocated without pause, skillfully rolling her tongue and sucking with firm pressure, bestowing new sensations.


    Without a single gag, Sophia received Leon''s member through her mouth and down her throat, leaving almost no trace behind.


    Furthermore, as if emphasizing his innate lewdness, Sophia lowered her hand and vigorously stimted her dripping pussy. Leon grew even more excited by the fact that Sophia was eagerly swallowing her member while pleasuring himself.


    SLURP!SLURP!SLURP!SLURP


    "Chu-wup! Chup! Ah, ah! Mm, mm!"


    "Sophia. Now¡­!"


    As if having a sudden enlightenment, Sophia extended her hand and grabbed Leon''s balls.


    "What a fu¡­.!"


    Leon didn''t even finish his sentence as he felt something moving up inside his cock. His cock throbbed and his mushroom-head ns bulged widening Sophia''s throat.


    Sophia felt Leon''s member filling her mouth and throat growingrger and harder. This was undoubtedly a signal of climax.


    She eagerly watched as Leon''s essence was about to be expelled into her mouth, intensifying her desire. The act of exploring his lover''s rod like she was pleasuring herself provided Sophia with even greater pleasure.


    Although having the object entering and exiting her mouth and throat was ufortable, it strangely heightened her sense of pleasure. As she touched her wet private parts, the fluids flowed abundantly.


    "Uh!"


    "Oof!"


    Her eyes also widened and tears licked down and just then, Leon''s throbbing cock erupted with a spurt.


    Streams of sperm started to shoot down inside her throat.


    Streams of sperm kept shooting from my engorged cock directly below her.


    Leon forcefully pulled Sophia closer, ensuring that his semen reached her throat. As Sophia expelled the semen from her mouth, her eyes, which had been tightly shut, opened wide.


    It was salty and masculine with a fishy taste but Sophia felt as if she wanted more.


    "Mmm¡­"


    Sophia slowly withdrew Leon''s member from her throat, which she had dominated like sucking on the candle


    Plop.


    Finally, Leon''s sturdy member came outpletely from Sophia''s mouth with a pop. It was covered in saliva, but it remained erect and proud.


    "Phew¡­"


    Leon, who couldn''t ovee the immense pleasure, let out a refreshing breath. He had beencent, thinking she was an inexperienced virgin.


    What had just happened was part of it. Leon brushed his hair back and looked down.


    "Kiss-. lick-."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Mmm. Ahh. Mm."


    Leon noticed Sophia, who was still licking and kissing his belongings or performing fetio. She delicately caressed it with her hands while moving her mouth like she was eating ice cream.


    She had gulped down Leon''s cum and sucked as if wanting for more.


    Thanks to that, even though he had reached climax once, he felt that his erection had be even stronger. Leon decided that he couldn''t let things go on like this.


    Just as he had given himself pleasure, he wanted to give a gift to Sophia. He gently touched her head and opened his mouth.


    "Mm¡­ Yes?"


    "Shall we start going in slowly now?"


    Sophia blinked her eyes slowly at Leon''s suggestion. With his erect member towering high in the sky, alongside her face, his heart throbbed even more.


    Sophia held onto Leon''s belongings with one hand and seemed lost in thought before gently shaking her head.


    "Later. Right now, I want to taste it more."


    "¡­Really?"Leon asked in surprise.


    "Yeah. I feel like I''ll get addicted. Leon''s penis is so delicious. Mmm."


    Sophia answered as if possessed.


    Seeing this Leon remembered a Chinese proverb.


    Thirty''s wolf and forty tiger.


    With those words that drive men crazy, Sophia resumed fetio. Leon stroked her head in appreciation, but he felt sorry for receiving service like this.


    At the very least, he should give her the same pleasure. Leon momentarily stopped, as if indicating for her to look up at his face.


    When her face was raised, Sophia looked at Leon with a skeptical expression.


    "Why?"


    "I have something to do for you."


    Sophia hesitated for a moment, but since they were already instinctively exploring each other due to their desire, she carefully listened to his words.


    Soon, the two of them ended up in the middle of the bed. Even as Sophia moved towards the center of the bed, she never let go of Leon''s penis.


    "Make your buttocks face my face."


    "Like this?"


    Sophia asked naively.


    Without a hint of embarrassment, Sophia positioned her buttocks as Leon desired, bringing them closer to his face.


    She was already past the age to shy away and she didn''t mind baring everything to the one who had already taken her heart.


    Thanks to that, Leon was able to closely observe her intimate area.


    Hair growing densely in ck.


    And the entrance, which was wet and sticky in between.


    TRICKLE!TRICKLE


    The mucus was secreting enough to drip like water droplets.


    The flower bud of Sophia twitched a bit as Leon''s hot air trickled it.


    Leon sighed with admiration and then lowered his gaze to the sensation he felt from below.


    SLURP!SLURP!


    Sophia, who performed fetio without any shame, showed it to a man who loved secret ces. Just by looking at this, she seemed to have a much greater lewdness.


    Leon let out a bitterugh and then shifted his gaze back to Sophia''s secret region. And using both hands, he grabbed her buttocks and slowly pulled downward.


    Finally, as the pink flesh came near Leon''s mouth, he widened the petals of flower buds exposing the small pinkish gaping hole of her pussy.


    He extended his tongue and gently licked it.


    Lick


    "Aaah!


    As soon as he licked the pussy following which Sophia let out an adorable moan and trembled vigorously.

 Chapter 276 Night Of Passion IV[R18]

    <h4>Chapter 276 Night Of Passion IV[R18]</h4>


    "Ah!"


    Bending down, Leon lightly licked Sophia''s little sister with his tongue, her body trembled, and there was a momentary surge of strength in Sophia''s hand holding his erection.


    It was apletely different sensation from before as if electric currents were flowing through her brain. She had long since cast aside any shame, but the act of her beloved man licking her genitals was a powerful stimulus for Sophia.


    Momentarily stunned by the unfamiliar pleasure, she regained her breath and used her tongue to lick the object in front of her eyes. She lovingly touched it with both hands and used her tongue and mouth to savor it like candy.


    The thick veins bulge over the penis and the bulb expanded as Sophia started licking the tip slowly.


    Lick!


    "Ah!"


    "Mmm¡­ slurp¡­ mmm¡­"


    "Ah! Huh!"


    But as Leon began to lick her clitoris, Sophia found it difficult to contain herself. She could feel a tingling sensation in her lower abdomen, and her juices flowed profusely.


    Her legs weakened to the point where she wanted to surrender her bodypletely to lust.


    With his eyes closed Leon greedily devoured Sophia''s love juices. Instead of falling drop by drop like water droplets, they flowed continuously like a faucet, quickly saturating the area around his mouth.


    "Churp, chwup..Slurp!"


    "Hahk! Hag! Ahh!"


    Now Sophia only moaned instead of sucking on Leon''s penis. Although he could bring her to climax by licking her mound, Leon had experienced countless sexual encounters in his past life.


    He knew that a woman''s climax doesn''t explode all at once like a man''s but builds up slowly like climbing stairs until it reaches its peak. Unlike the image that men experience, a woman''s climaxsts for a long time.


    So when Sophia stopped fetio, Leon would stop as well and, once she regained her senses and took something into her mouth, he would lick her clit.


    Although she didn''t explicitly demand it, by now Sophia must have realized that if she didn''t caress Leon''s penis, this pleasure would disappear forever.


    Raising her lips, she opened it wide, engulfed the tip, and slowly started to slide down.


    "Uguk! Ooh! Gup! Chup!"


    As soon as Sophia became aware of that fact, she tightly closed her eyes and epted Leon''s member deeply into her throat. Sophia, without forcibly inserting his rod, moved her head back and forth.


    At the same time, Leon was also fervently exploring her pink treasure. Not only did he caress her with his mouth, but he also handled her delicate curves like fragile ss. Her peach-shaped buttocks were so well-formed that even the act of caressing them had an addictive quality.


    Slurp!


    "OOOHHH!''


    Before long, as if bing ustomed to licking with his mouth, Leon widened the entrance of Sophia''s pussy with his thumb and pushed his tongue deep inside. Sophia widened her eyes and stiffened her body as soon as Leon''s tongue prated her insides.


    The sensation inside her was not like something hard and rigid but rather the soft and pliable texture unique to a tongue. It was apletely different sensation from when she had masturbated just moments ago.


    Sophia firmly gripped Leon''s erect member, plunging it deep into her throat, and clenched her fist tightly. The electrifying sensation rising from below traveled through her lower abdomen, up her spine, and pierced her brain.


    Leon knew that she was close so with a smile, he grabbed her clit and pulled it while his tongue dug into her cave.


    "AAHHHHHHHHH!"


    With her eyes wide open, Sophia awaited the signal for that slowly transversing through her spine.


    "


    "Leon...something ising....."


    "Good...Just sink in it."Leon chuckled and plunged in pulling the clit of little sister forcefully with a pinch.


    "Ooo-ooh! Puh-ha! Hoo-aahh!!"


    As soon as Leon touched her swollen nds with his hand, it exploded intensely.


    Squelch! Squelch! Squelch!


    "Haa-aaah! Haa-ng! Uwaa-ang! Aa-ang!"


    "AHHHHH!"


    When touched and pinched Sophia, released a scream that was soaked in delight. From her depths, love juices burst forth like a fountain, dampening Leon''s face.


    However, Leon remained undeterred and kept his tongue inserted at the entrance of Sophia''s push. He stimted herher region by using his index and middle fingers, savoring the love juices as if they were holy water.


    As if a dam had burst, Sophia trembled sporadically, reaching the climax. The climax gifted to her by another, a man she loves, deviated from self-pleasure, taking a different course.


    Her eyes became nk yet Leon''s member, firmly grasped in her hand, revealed Sophia''s lewdness. Even amid a chaotic mind caused by the climax, she extended her tongue and skillfully stroked the pir.


    Suddenly Leon grabbed her slender shoulder and flipped her body making her face look at Leon.


    Sophia blinked her eyes at Leon who stood up with his cock rising like a sword. A hint of fear shed in her eyes.


    The monster reached her belly button casting a shadow glistened with love juices as the hot back touched her soft belly.


    Seeing this a weird thought came into Leon''s mind.


    ''What if I use a draconic body there and she mes inside¡­Just how would that feel.''


    ''Fuck! Stop thinking¡­''


    "Leon...why don''t w....Khummmmmmm!"


    A loud moan erupted from Sophia''s lips as with a single stroke, Leon plunged the penis inside her in a swift motion.


    Sophia''s lips curled as Leon''s object filled her. Sophia''s tongue slipped out of her mouth. Her waist arched like a bow, and her grip on the bed sheets tightened.


    Due to the rapid action and prating entry without taking it slowly, there was some pain, but it became meaningless due to the pleasure that came like a tidal wave afterward.


    Blood slowly started to trickle down as she lost her virginity.


    Leon stood still without moving yet his penis pulsated and throbbed trying to amodate the untouched ce trying to make its own.


    The sensation of a hot iron rod, hard yet fiery, filled her lower abdomenpletely. Sophia trembled and then forced her gaze downward with difficulty.


    Her two mountains jiggled fiercely seeing which Leon''s penis throbbed inside Sophia''s pussy.


    "Ah....Leon.....ahhh¡­I love you..."Sophia shouted with a heavy grasp.


    "I love you too Sophia..."Leon muttered, bending down and kissing Sophia, licking her lips, and then separating, pulling back his head.


    "But..."


    "There is still more..."


    "What?"Sophia screamed...


    Instead of answering, Leon raised his upper body slightly, sped his buttocks then with a fierce motion moved forward slightly.


    "KHMMMMM....Ahhhhhhh!"


    With that, even the remaining base disappearedpletely, and the ns collided with the end of Sophia''s inner cave. Sophia felt a sensation as if electric currents were flowing throughout her body.


    Thud¡ª


    "Uuhh¡­"


    After Leon pulled his hips back, the cock that had filled her insides also disappeared. Sophia, while emitting a satisfied moan, felt a sense of emptiness as the cock scraped against the walls and retreated.


    It''s natural to feel empty when something that has filled every space disappears. Finally, just before the ns was fully withdrawn.


    Jiggle¡ª!


    "Aaahh!!"


    Leon forcefully thrust his waist and prated inside once again. The ns collided with the cervix once more, and Sophia Let out a scream filled with pleasure.


    Thud¡ª


    "Uhhuung¡­"


    Slowly pull out.


    Thrust!


    "Ah-ahh!!"


    He thrust forcefully.


    Squelch!


    "Ah, mmh¡­"


    He thrust even harder once more.


    PAH! PAH!PAH!


    It was a process to be ustomed, and every time Sophia let out moans of pleasure, Leon pushed a bit harder.


    Slowly she started to adapt and her body rocked back and forth craving for more.


    Leon slowly started speeding up.


    In response, Sophia moved slowly and teasingly, arching his lower back. Mixed with the flow of fluids, evidence of her virginity, blood trickled out.


    Leon bent down and grabbed Sophia''s breasts tightly kneading them, and pinched her nipples with a sample


    "It seems, you are fully ready now..."


    At first, his penis found it harder to get inside but thanks to the ns bathing in the wet juice of Sophia''s pussy it was sliding in gently.


    "Here Ie¡­"

 Chapter 277 Night Of Passion V [R18]

    <h4>Chapter 277 Night Of Passion V [R18]</h4>


    "AHHHHHH!"Sophia moaned in pain when Leon''s penis opened her pussy wide. Her body twisted in pain and pleasure making her hands move around but Leon didn''t let it go and hugged her tighter making her moan louder.


    "Ahhhh~~NO...So deep! It is going on !"


    His nds continue to divide the flesh and enter her deepest part, reaching almost more than half of his penis.


    "Ahhhh!Mhmmmmm!Cumming!"Sophia screamed in bewilderment and pleasure as her pussy reached a climax during the pration flooding Leon''s penis with her juices.


    Leon''s hot rod throbbed crazily widening apart her hole. Sophia could feel the hot things going crazy inside.


    "Agh...'' She moaned in pain when his big cock opened her pussy wide. Her body twisted slightly as she subconsciously tried to escape from his cock. However, Leon didn''t let her and hugged her tightly and without giving her rest began his assault.


    "Ahh!!! ~Nooo~ AHHHHHH!"


    "You are going in...so deep~!!!"


    "A-hh! U uu-m-cumming~!!" Sophia moaned in pleasure as her pussy reached a climax during pration.


    Leon looked down to see how more than half of his cock had entered inside and remained silent for a while enjoying this delicious and thick pussy.


    "Are you okay? Sophia


    " Kuu¡­.ah," There was no answer. Sophia''s body was still shaking with pleasure.


    Then, Leon started to move his waist slowly and increased his speed over time.


    "Ah-a...ah...Leon..Leon..deep...you''re so deep-...stop, uh, ahh~"


    " Sophia...Your body is too much~!"


    Leon started to move fiercely on her waist, pushing his ns inside while with his hands he held Sophia''s thighs and widened them so he could go deeper.


    PAH! PAH!PAH!PAH!


    The sound of pping echoed as Leon''s entire length started to disappear and his balls pped at the entrance.


    Sophia, also seemed to feel extraordinary pleasure, as she began to tighten his cock with her pussy, as if she wanted to squeeze itpletely.


    Ummmm!~~" Sophia''s muffled moans echoed in the room, as his cock entered her. Her body shook violently when Leon''s penis reached deep inside her womb. Leon had now reached her womb and kissed him deeply, and he started moving his hips back and forth and increasing his speed as time went on...


    "Ummm"


    Seeing that she kept trying to ovee her moans, Leon broke the kiss and whispered into her ear, "Sophia you can moan as much as you like. No one can hear it but me." Saying that Leon fiercely inserted his cock inside her.


    "Ahhh...mmmm!" Sophia moaned loudly as he inserted his huge cock into her pussy, every thrust sent waves of extreme pleasure through her body, her body felt shivers and she felt an extreme tingling sensation between her legs,


    Leon could also feel her pussy being enveloped. around his penis, he increased his speed and started moving faster,


    "Ah ah..., ah... Leon is so... deep... you go so deep, slow down a little~" Sophia moaned softly.


    Leon stretched his waist back and then forcefully pushed his cock deep into.


    Juices sttered all around Leon''s cock.


    "Ahhhh~~~"


    "Ah"


    Sophia was unable to resist this sudden rush of pleasure, her tongue lolling out of her mouth as she gasped for breath, unable to utter a single word.


    Sophia was unable to deal with this sudden rush of pleasure, her tongue hanging from her mouth as she gasped for breath, unable to utter a word.


    Leon was happy to see her appearance. So, suddenly, he raised his waist again and hit the entrance of her pussy hard with his ns.


    His back-and-forth movements gradually increased with intensity.


    "Sophia!" Leon eximed. While grabbing her arms and lifting them above her body, then holding her buttocks with both hands,


    Lwon directed his penis towards the slimy entrance of her pussy and went in and out with movements.


    "Ahh~!! Aaa-a...Leon er~"


    PAH! PAH!PAH!


    The movement of the piston was getting faster.


    Sophia seemed to feel her climax approaching and began to move her waist to swallow Leon''s penis further inside.


    "AHHH!MORE!!"


    LEON pulled his penis to the tip of her pussy and clenched his teeth, ''I will push hard!".


    His cock entered his deep inside, reaching the deepest part of her womb.


    "Ahhhh~~~ my darling...."


    Sophia felt extreme pleasure with every thrust of Leon and she felt something start to swell inside her body and her pussy started to get tighter as time went by, she was about to orgasm for the second time, seeing her pussy wrap tightly, it started to get hotter, Leon understood she was going.


    "Something...Leon, it''sing."


    Ahhhh~~~!! Cumming~" she screamed as she climaxed, and deep inside her pussy, the iing ns head began to ejacte violently inside.


    "Ahmmm, I can''t take it anymore," Leon said as he grabbed Sophia''s ass tightly towards him and resisted attaching her fat buttocks to his penis, finally he shot his seeds into her pussy and filled it with his semen,


    Like an electric current, suddenly the pleasure shuddered in Leon''s body when he ejacted in her womb, he felt like he was in heaven.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"Sophia screamed in delight with her back arched as a tingling sensation shot up from her spine.


    After a few seconds, Leon still held in this position to continue pouring his semen into her womb,


    She gasped and tried to collect her thoughts. She could feel her womb being filled with something very hot and she knew it was her beloved semen.


    "Ha..ah...a lot...I''m full...hot..." Sophia muttered with a pleased expression, as she felt her womb, inside her full of semen.


    Sophia didn''t have time to prepare when Leon once again inserted his cock from below.


    "Who said it''s over?"


    "Fua!...aAhhh~"


    Leon pushed hard and shot. The juice from the inside of Sophia pussy was moved in a circr motion


    "Haa-wait...wait ahh~~I...feel full~


    Leon immediately changed position to be on top of her further and fucked her more intensely


    He leaned back and elerated his thrusts and jerks.


    Sophia breasts fluttered up and down due to Leon thrusts. In a short time, Leon reached his climax again, and again ejacted inside her slimy pussy, filling it again with semen. Making her womb full of his sperm.


    "Ahh!!...please...not again ah ah! please wait a moment...."


    "Ah!! haa-...Leor! Hiii-hyaaa!"


    Sophia kept moaning louder and louder. Meanwhile Leon continued to ferociously move his cock. into Sophia pussy. Over time, the union where the penis and pussy were connected began to be very watery from his and Sophia''s feminine fluids, causing it to act as a lubricant, and Leon was able to move his hips more quickly.


    Leon watching his Sophia panting face, her tongue sticking out with eyes drunk with pleasure, she started to lose herself in the pleasure.


    "I will make youe!!"


    He stretched out his hands, and grabbed her big and delicious breasts, they felt like soft and stic meatballs in his hands!


    Leon didn''t stop and started massaging and squeezing those big breasts tightly, stretching them, squeezing them


    And over and over again, brought Sophia to the edge making her moan in pleasure.


    He kneaded her jiggling mountains and sometimes pinched her clit, rubbed it creating bursts of nectar from her pussy that bathed his cock in her liquid.


    "Nnyaaa- my breasts~! Ah! Cumming~"


    Leon over how her pussy suddenly clenched as she started to reach orgasm.


    "Her hole is too tight and my cock is too big."


    He clenched his teeth hard, holding back the urge to ejacte.


    "Still not yet! I refuse to cum!"


    Leon suddenly grabbed her from behind and poked her buttocks with Leon''s knuckles on her body! At first nce, this position looks doggy style.


    "Nyaa-!"


    But he didn''t stop and started forcing his penis to slide down from her balls, using it as if it were a sex object.


    "Ahhh!Leon is being too rough!"


    "It''s not as if you don''t like it?"Leon teased and bent down licked her earlobes giving her a shiver.


    As time went by, The two became nothing more than animals copting fiercely, testing dozens of positions, and Leon ejacted countless times inside the womb while Sophia lost count of how many times she climaxed.


    Time passed, and Leon was still ramming his cock into her pussy which was full of his semen. This went on until Sophia became unconscious of the pleasure with a blissful happy smile.

 Chapter 278 278:Hunting The Viles

    <h4>Chapter 278 278:Hunting The Viles </h4>


    Somewhere in the world...


    In the dimly lit casino, the air was filled with the pungent scent of cigars and the sound of clinking sses. The room buzzed with energy as people crowded around tables, tossing chips with eager hands and exchanging sly nces.


    "Here we go, gentlemen... Please ce your bets."


    In one corner, a group of well-dressed men huddled around a roulette wheel. The sound of theirughter echoed off the walls as they ced bets with careless abandon.


    Nearby, a poker table was alive with tension, the yers'' faces tight with concentration as they carefully calcted their next move.


    At the bar, a bartender poured drinks with practiced efficiency, his eyes darting around the room as he listened in on whispered conversations. The air flowed with the scent of liquor, mingling with the heady anticipation of the gamblers.


    At a nearby table, two men leaned in close, their voices hushed as they discussed the odds of getting attacked. "I''m telling you, we should stop all this. Didn''t you hear the warning?"


    "What warning?" The drunkard beside him asked with a hup.


    "We are in deep trouble. The Demon of the battlefield has issued a warning to close down all illegal activities."


    "Demon... Who?"


    BANG!


    A punch knocked his head.


    "You don''t even know the demon... The demon who almost wiped out the families of Elysium..."


    "People had seen him drinking blood. He''s not human but a sinister being who, instead of drinking water, drinks the blood of virgins to sustain himself. He may look young, but he might be a thousand years old, awakened from slumber."


    The rumors red up, driving everyone into a frenzy.


    At that moment, men with axes and tattoos crossed on their faces walked through the ce.


    As they walked, they listened in on snippets of conversation.


    The atmosphere thickened with tension, the air heavy with the scent of sweat and fear.


    These men with tattooed axes were overlords of the ce, none dared to defy.


    Beneath the mor of the casino, hidden from prying eyes,y a darker world. A secret pathway led down into the depths of the building, where the air grew heavy and stale. Here, in the basement, illegal activities thrived in the shadows.


    As the man descended the stairs, he could hear muffled sounds of voices and screams.


    "Please release us..."


    "Let us go..."


    "Do you know what my father will do?"


    "Mommy... Save me.."


    Turning a blind eye to the pitiful cries, they ventured deeper into the base where a man with a nonchnt expression sat puffing on a cigar.


    On his left hand, he wore a dark skull ring with two crimson gems.


    Smoking his cigar, he asked the man with a deep frown, "Why the long face?"


    "Boss... it''s..."


    The group of men hesitated, unsure of how to address him.


    He was Hades, crowned as the King of the Underground.


    He had bases all over the world, and if that wasn''t enough, he even had people in the Dimensional zones, with hideouts and assassins prepared to do anything.


    "If you don''t want to speak, get out of here," the man bolted with an air of indifference.


    "Boss... it''s about the public announcement."


    "That Leon had issued a public statement of destroying all illegal activities. Unease has been spreading all around."


    "Hmm."


    A somber atmosphere prevailed for a moment.


    Putting out his cigar, he emanated a fiery expression, dyeing the ce red.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of that puny brat? Did you forget who I am?"


    "Did you forget what my existence entails?"


    Following his roar, a fierce bellow shook the ce, and the entire underground started to tremble.


    SWOOSH!


    A bony skull spirit materialized before him.


    "Don''t forget who I am."


    "I am Hades... The King of..."


    "Hey!"


    A sudden voice interrupted his grand speech, and he got up from his seat with a deep frown.


    Soon, the empty room was filled with several distinguished figures that rose from the shadows with greenish glowing eyes.


    "Calling yourself a king... A mere puny ant hiding in the corner."


    SWOOSH!


    The entire basement trembled as the figure appeared, a smile exposing his deadly fangs, two huge bat wings unfurling behind him.


    The group of men was frightened by the sudden appearance of the figure.


    Time seemed to freeze for a moment.


    Among them, a man who stood like a statue, seeing the darkish human walking forward, looked for an opening and then...


    SWISH!


    With a quick motion, he jumped up to stab him from behind but...


    "What?"


    His body floated in the air, unable to move forward.


    "What kind of sorcery is this?"


    Ignoring him, the darkish figure raised his hand and clenched it.


    BOOM!


    The man burst into a puddle of blood.


    "AH!"


    "SHIT!"


    As the blood-drenched others, screaming in fear they fell back on the ground.


    Dismissing them, Hades shouted, trying to hide his panic, "Who are you? Whom are you associated with? Do you want to kill me?"


    "I am not associated with anyone."


    TAP! TAP!


    An eerie ominous stirred Hades'' heart.


    "As for who I am, I am the sword of My Liege. The Blood Fang Ghost, Terpas, and I were ordered to shut down your business and the business of other bastards."


    Hearing this, a man trembling in fear blurted out, "We still have one month ording to the announcement."


    "Kekekek!"


    "My Liege''s style is different. He strikes first, then gives a warning."


    "Liege... Order...."


    Connecting the dots, the image of a figure...


    "Are you perhaps associated with Leon Woods?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became crimson due to the killing intent radiating from Terpas.


    "YOU.... YOU DARE TO CALL MY LIEGE BY MY NAME... EVEN THOUSAND YEARS OF ROTTING IN HELL ISN''T ENOUGH!"


    A screeching roar echoed around.


    BOOOM!


    The blood power of Terpas erupted, blowing everything and sting away Hades, who kept screaming.


    "AHHHH!"


    "Stop, at least listen to me¡­"


    "Listen..."


    "We are on the same side...."


    Hades screamed, but before Terpas could rampage, everything was for naught.


    Soon, a bloody storm enveloped the entire base...


    However, that wasn''t the only ce.


    Basements, secret hideouts, and every ce out there carrying out vile activities were struck out of nowhere, and several figures went missing one by one.


    Soon chaos started spreading like wildfire while people investigated the person who might be behind this.


    Several key figures were highlighted in the news, but the prominent headline was¡­


    [Did the Demon Of The Battlefield Strike Again?]

 Chapter 279 279:A Pleasant Day To Kill

    <h4>Chapter 279 279:A Pleasant Day To Kill</h4>


    The room was bathed with warm golden light as rays of morning sun peeked through the curtains.


    The woman stirred, slowly emerging from the depths of sleep as the first rays of sunlight kissed her face.


    Her eyes darted to the ce beside her. Though there was no one now, the ce still felt warm.


    "It still has his lingering scent."


    Muttering this, the crazy memory shed in her mind making her face red hot.


    ''I can''t believe we did something so crazy. I feel embarrassed.''


    With a soft groan and yawning heavily, she stretched her arms above her head, with a blissful smile.


    But as she moved, a sudden sharp pain shot through her body, causing her to wince and freeze in ce. Her breath caught in her throat as she clenched her teeth, trying to suppress the difort.


    "AHHH!"


    Following the soft groan, a figure shed before her.


    Concern etched across his face as standing by her side, he reached out a hand to support her and asked, "Are you okay, Sophia?"


    Struggling to find her voice, Sophia nodded weakly, her muscles tense with agony. "I-I think so," she managed to whisper in a strained voice.


    Sensing her distress, Leon quickly moved to her side, offering his support as she sat up, against the bed leaning against the pillow.


    "I didn''t know it hurt like this. Maybe it''s because someone was too wild," Sophia pouted, eyeing Leon who averted his gaze.


    "Then who was the one screaming for more."


    Now, it was Sophia''s turn to avert her gaze.


    "So, where were you?"


    Leon instead of replying snapped his hands, shadow materialized carrying a table and soon various things were put on the table.


    Herbal tea, nuts, fruits, breakfast, soup, and many other things were set up in quick session.


    The ghost arranges those things quickly and nearly in quick session.


    "They even do this?"Sophia asked curiously while her eyes widened seeing those things.


    "They are nonbatant staff."


    "The first time hurt and it''s physically exhausting so I brought the stuff to supplement your energy."


    Nodding in agreement Sophia leaned into his embrace, grateful for his steadfast presence. Despite the pain that gripped her body, she found sce in the warmth of his touch.


    Looking at her a sudden wild thought came to his mind.


    In the past, he had read novels about cultivators engaging in sexual activities for a year to several years.


    They were doing this for one and a half days. Though it was very satisfying, wasn''t it a waste of several years?


    He could kill many during this time.


    "Hey!"


    "Are you thinking something useless?"


    Sophia''s cold voice brought Leon to his senses.


    To prevent Sophia from knowing his thoughts, he carried Sophia and ced her on the seat


    After spending some more time with Sophia, Leon finally got to the point.


    "Sophia, I need to go out for a bit."


    Sophia raised her brows staring at Leon''s smile and sighed.


    Her inner senses were screaming that her man was going to do something terrific but she didn''t dare to ask it.


    "I understand. Please be safe and return quickly."


    Leon caressed Sophia''s hair lovingly, "You don''t need to hold in. I don''t have any problem sharing with you so you can ask."


    "Umm! There is no need. It''s not good to always pry."


    Leon nodded and kissed Sophia before his figure disappeared with a swoosh.


    "If you want to leave, ask He, she will drop you at the Woods Mansion."


    Sophia smiled thinking that this guy was quite weird but paused a bit when she felt something then looking around she saw He appearing around and peeking at her with a jealous gaze.


    "Huh!"


    She blinked and saw He standing with a nk expression.


    "I hope I am having an illusion."


    ......


    A few miles away from Wood Mansion


    Inside the old church with crumbling walls and ivy creeping through cracks.


    A man stepped inside with a chill running down his spine as the air was heavy with memories.


    Echoes of his footsteps reverberated through the hollow space, a sharp reminder of days long past. He traced his fingers along the faded walls, feeling the weight of time pressing down upon him.


    In the corner, he saw the remnants of his childhood secret base, now nothing more than a pile of rubble. Yet, the memories flooded back, vivid and bittersweet.


    As he stood amidst the ruins, a sense of nostalgia washed over him, mingling with the mncholy of the time he had spent here.


    "This ce is as beautiful as I remember."


    Leon couldn''t help but shake his head.


    This ce yed a crucial role in his memories. Despite most of his memories being locked, he started to remember some things.


    Out of which, this ce was unforgettable for him.


    Because it was part of his struggle both in his past life and future.


    This was the church he attended in his past life as a child and would question God about the unfairness of his life.


    "Sometimes I can''t help but wonder if I am hallucinating. What if I had been dreaming and once I woke up, I would just be an ordinary man or a heavenly being ve of someone higher sent to do some secret mission?"


    Thinking this, he can''t help but remember the phrase.


    Life is a crossroad of never-ending nightmares and sweet dreams were just thrown at us to make us greedy to stick to life instead of ending it.


    Leon looked at the decayed cross sign covered by mosses.


    "I am starting to suspect that instead of going to another world that fucker sent me to the future."


    His face crumbled, as he concluded.


    Behind the church, was the grave of his first crush Ana whose death made him finally walk onto the part of no return.


    s, the ce had gone through a change and there was no grave at that ce. And he didn''t have the guts to dig the spot to see.


    Thinking this a sudden urge rose in his mind


    What if.....


    What if the church wasn''t just a coincidence?


    What if he can change and meet them once he reaches the peak of the world?


    Certainly, everything was possible despite the faint hope.


    Shaking his head, Leon pped his cheek.


    "Let''s finish the task first."


    With a resolute expression, Leon walked toward the inner chamber and then to the basement.


    CLICK


    Opening the door, he smiled looking at the crowd behind the prison cell.


    "Wee to Wood''s secret Basement."


    The ones inside started to tremble for a moment.


    "Nice to meet you all."


    "I hope we have a pleasant day of¡­.."


    "Suffering."

 Chapter 280 280:A Pleasant Day To Kill[II]

    <h4>Chapter 280 280:A Pleasant Day To Kill[II]</h4>


    Following Leon''s voice, the entire ce was wrapped in silence.


    In the murky depths of the church basement, darkness enveloped everything like a suffocating covering.


    Leon stepped forward with his ghostly shadow trailing silently behind him.


    The ce was a secret basement used by Woods to nipe the unwanted buds and not wanting to get disturbed he asked his troops to collect some fatty Pokemon''s to kill.


    From the shadows various figures emerged, startling them.


    "Ghost!"


    "GHOST!


    "Don''t kill me¡­"


    "mercy¡­Mercy¡­"


    Within thebyrinthine corridors, rows of iron-barred cells confined the prisoners, with formidable spirits now broken by the relentless torture inflicted upon them. Each cell exuded an aura of despair, the air heavy with the acrid scent of fear.


    As Leon approached, the prisoners recoiled in terror, their eyes wide with horror at the sight of the person emitting a ghostly aura.


    All they saw was a figure of a faceless human cloaked in darkness with a pair of golden glowing eyes.


    Many of them didn''t know him but seeing the ghosts that horrified them following closely behind the person made them wet their pants.


    The mere presence of his ghostly looming figure sent shivers down their spines, their ethereal forms twisting and contorting in a macabre dance.


    With each passing moment, the sense of dread intensified, gnawing at the very core of their beings.


    TAP! TAP!TAP!


    Every creak of the floorboards, sent waves of terror coursing through their veins, paralyzing them with fear.


    The prisoners could feel the weight of their sins bearing down upon them, a heavy burden that threatened to crush their spirits. They knew that there was no escape from this hellish nightmare.


    As Leon stood amidst the shadows, his eyes aze looking at each one of them.


    At that moment, a scream pierced the oppressive silence of the basement, a desperate cry for mercy that reverberated off the cold, stone walls. It was a sound born of pure anguish.


    "Please, forgive me!" The prisoner''s voice cracked with raw emotion, his words echoing in the darkness. "Let me go, I beg you!"


    His plea hung in the air like a desperate attempt to grasp at the slimmest thread of hope. But even as the words left his lips, the prisoner''s voice trembled with fear as he awaited Leon''s response, his heart pounding in his ears like a drumbeat of impending doom. In that moment, he would have given anything for a reprieve from the relentless agony that consumed him.


    Strolling in the hall, Leon opened his lips, and his voice boomed, and started resonating.


    "Many might be wondering why are you here while many might be thinking who did I offend or if I have taken money to get rid of you?"


    "However, in fact, I don''t even know most of you nor do I have any personal enmity with you."


    "..."


    The prisoners swallowed their saliva.


    Most of them were rowdy and with a fierce personality prepared to kill at the slightest hesitation but after being brutalized they didn''t have the guts to do it.


    "I announced something a few days ago and as expected you all turned a blind eye to my warning.."


    As if getting the hang of the situation, the wiser ones screamed first.


    "Sir Leon...I won''t do that again."


    Someone who finally remembered the guy screamed and hit his head on the ceiling.


    "Please...."


    "Release us...I will give all my money."


    "Yes, I will share my profits."


    "I...I will serve you."


    Leon just looked around but didn''t answer.


    But as the seconds ticked by in agonizing silence, the prisoner knew that their fates had been sealed.


    There would be no forgiveness, no escape


    Ignoring their mad rambling, Leon entered the innermost ce.


    The moment he stepped in, a colorful picture appeared in his eyes.


    Strings of letters floated above them.


    Inside the ce was a group of people chained like animals and weren''t tortured.


    Why?


    Because they were strong cultivators.


    No...


    Then?


    It''s because all of them are chained here other than the protagonist and as expected from the protagonists, the moment he stepped in they started to bark.


    "I will kill you."


    "Insolent bastard...do you know whom you touched?"


    "I am the head of the Killer Organization."


    "Do you know me fucker?"


    "If you are a man, fight me like a man instead of sending your goons."


    "I..reap you into shreds.


    "....."


    After a thorough search and system assistance, Leon located all the protagonists.


    In total, there were 8 viins and 149 protagonists left on Earth.


    Out of these 6 viins and 63 protagonists already died.


    Despite the system and all those bullshit, not everyone is cut out to lead the role. After all, this isn''t a web novel but a real world with the survival of the fittest.


    The viin had maximum chances of surviving but except for Seph the other golden fingers were quiteme as two didn''t even have a system and just knew the plot.


    Out of the remaining three-fifths were here.


    The rest who had been left out either needed to fully develop or were good guys.


    But the important fact was, the people here were shit holes doing evil deeds.


    Secondly, the power of the protagonists became weirder and weirder.


    There was also a doctor with a surgeon system. Fortunately, he was a good guy andmitted to his role.


    The world needs protagonists like them but what it gets are..


    One had the power of invisibility with which he stole plunder and killed.


    One had the power to gain points by plucking woman Yin Qi forcefully and making them fall in love.


    One had the power to kill and absorb the essences of life essences there.


    One even had x-ray vision which was ckmailing others.


    All of this was pretty sick.


    Leon massaged his forehead at the sight of many screaming at him but then a voice echoed in his ears.


    "BOSS! It''s me...Your humble dog."


    "I am I''m your side so why are you doing this to me?"


    Leon snapped his head and his sight piercing through the gap fell on a long green-haired guy with dead tired eyes.


    Name:Hades


    Age:44


    Cultivation: Half-Step Martial Emperor.


    Protagonist Temte:Reborn as Mafia King


    Leon pointed at himself.


    "Boss....I am your boss..."


    "Boss, how can you forget this humble servant whom you saved and bestowed the power of the underworld."


    "I am your eternal and faithful dog Hades."


    The moment he said this, many pairs of killing intent locked onto himing behind Leon.


    Leon, turning his head, saw Avelin, Terpas, Liebert, and Seeker along with many shadows looking at the man with dead eyes.


    It seemed this guy somehow managed to piss Leon''s ghost.

 Chapter 281 281:Where Is Qin Lang?

    <h4>Chapter 281 281:Where Is Qin Lang? </h4>


    The other prisoners'' desperate warning echoed off the cold stone walls.


    [Shut up these annoying ones.]


    Avelin stepped forward and ordered.


    [Stuff their mouth with gag and if they dare to speak anymore, shove a weapon or anything sharp beneath their mouth.]


    Ordering this Avelin and the other ghostly servants of Leon red at Hades with fury in their eyes, their greenish glowing eyes radiating palpable anger. They had served Leon faithfully, bound to him by an unbreakable bond of loyalty.


    Seeing Hades, who imed to be Leon''s servant, incited a deep sense of anger in him.


    Hades was then freed and pulled by two figures who made him stand before them with a mixture of anger. His green hair hung limp around his tired eyes, his expression one of desperation as he pleaded for recognition from his supposed master.


    "Boss... I am by your side, so why are you doing this to me?" Hades implored, his voice tinged with desperation.


    "I am your boss... Your eternal and faithful dog, Hades," he continued, his words falling on deaf ears as Avelin and the others remained unmoved by his pleas.


    As tension thickened in the air, Hades nced nervously at Leon, hoping for some sign of acknowledgment or support. But Leon''s expression remained impassive, his gaze was unreadable as he observed the unfolding scene before him.


    The ghostly shadows, fueled by their sense of duty and loyalty to Leon, brimmed with animosity towards Hades. They had served their master faithfully, and the idea of someone iming to be his servant filled them with righteous indignation.


    [Master, this human is annoying. Please permit me to put someone''s sense into him.]


    Avelin shouted, kneeling on the floor.


    The others also followed his motion and kneeled.


    [Master, I want to rip that guy''s foul mouth. How dare he address you as his master. Such insolent behavior.]


    Terpas shouted in fury.


    With each passing moment, the atmosphere grew increasingly tense, the silent standoff between Hades and the ghostly servants reaching a boiling point.


    Leon remained silent, his gaze shifting between Hades and a group of madman fanatics as if weighing his options. Finally, with a subtle nod of his head, he signaled for calm, diffusing the tension that had gripped the room.


    Avelin and the others reluctantly backed down, their anger tempered by their master''s silentmand. Hades breathed a sigh of relief, grateful for the reprieve, but a sense of unease lingered in the air.


    As the tension eased, Leon turned his attention to Hades, his eyes boring into the man with an intensity that sent a shiver down his spine.


    There was a silent understanding between them, and Hades knew that there was a chance to turn around.


    So in his mind, he already started preparing to speak aloud.


    At that moment, Hades knew that he had narrowly escaped the wrath of Leon''s ghost but this didn''t calm them down. His life was still hanging on thin ropes.


    And as he stood before his master, he vowed to prove his loyalty, no matter the cost.


    "What did he do?"


    Leon asked.


    [Kidnapping, selling ves, drug trafficking.]


    Leon''s eyes glowed looking at Hades for exnation.


    "What do you have to say now?"


    Hades bent on the floor and his head"Boss, I am innocent."


    "I am just following your orders. As per your order, the ones I kidnapped are foul beasts and criminals. After kidnapping them, I pull out their organs and donate them to children''s welfare programs or other needy. Those who can''t be donated are sent to a humanb for testing of medicines that were looking for human guinea pigs fetching a very high price."


    "As for drug trafficking, you asked me to blend and track everything so I have a record of all dealers and records. And the ones my team kidnapped are all young masters who were killed, raped, or squandered."


    After listening to all these, Leon couldn''t help but raise his brows.


    The orders given looked like something that only he could give.


    Leon knew one fact...No matter what you can never get rid of dirt. If we kill every bad person today, new ones will sprout out of nowhere.


    Only if you can eliminate the bad qualities and restructure the entire world, you can curb it all but this wasn''t possible.


    Even if you have the power to do so, how can you know if the new society can work like that? Because sometimes people need certain negative emotions to work and go ahead.


    So all he could do was take care of things he came across and leave the rest to fate.


    "Have you never done anything bad?"


    Hearing this Hades trembled and lowered his head.


    "Boss, I was just a pickpocket stealer trying to cure my sick mother but you found me, and your family resources had helped me to reach here. From nobody, I became a pseudo-


    martial Emperor and am now king of a huge organization."


    "However, in the end, I am sheltering evil people and no matter how hard I try, many people under me oppose and do many vile deeds. I get rid of them once I find them but still, there might be many whom I hadn''t seen. I am not omniscient after all."


    "If you think I deserve to die please kill me but please take care of my family."


    Leon''s gaze lingered on Hades lowering his head.


    After a moment, he ordered, "Avelin there is a new order."


    "Check everyone''s family situation, instances, and what things lead them here. Also, see if they had done any good deed."


    [Master, does it make any difference.]


    Casting a rueful smile, Leon spoke resolutely, "No, it doesn''t."


    "Everyone needs to pay for their crimes.


    ''Even I one day need to pay for my sins.''


    [What about them?]


    "Each of them is an orphan right?"


    [Yes, most of them. Only the ones you designated as viins have families but each one of them is a heinous bastard.]


    "Kill them all..."Leon paused a bit as he remembered the things his grandmother spoke.


    "We kill them but before that..."


    A threatening murderous aura dyed the room.


    "Which one among you is that fucker is Qin Lang!"

 Chapter 282 282:Where Is Qin Lang?

    <h4>Chapter 282 282:Where Is Qin Lang?</h4>


    An oppressive silence remained for a moment.


    The amount of killing intent radiating from Leon made everyone swallow their saliva.


    The ones cuffed here, attempted to open their lips but no words came out.


    The pressure was just too heavy for them to even breathe.


    Seeing no one responding, Leon asked again with a threatening tone.


    "I asked who among you is Qin Lang!"


    [Liege....]


    A trembling voice echoed when he saw his shadow kneeling on the floor starting to tremble.


    [We are worthless. We are useless.]


    In the next instant, they hit their head on the ground.


    [Master, we weren''t able to bring him out.]


    "Why?"


    [Because the moment our soldiers stepped in that ce the Martial Saint guarding that ce killed them.]


    [And there is a barrier crafted around which can''t be broken easily.]


    An oppressive silence lingered.


    Except for the sound of everyone gasping, no other voice echoed.


    [Liege, only Martial Saint can force their way to take on the Martial Saint present there, and till now you haven''t given the power tomand those three.]


    "I see..."Leon''s voice dimmed down but this was exactly what terrified everyone.


    "Since I can''t get rid of Ye Chen, I should go and find that bastard."


    A dangerous glint shed in Leon''s eyes.


    Feeling the sensation of Leon, his shadow soldiers knew one thing.


    [The King is enraged.]


    Leon then snaps his head towards the prisoners pping like dead fish searching for water.


    Their body shivered unwantedly on noticing the sharp gaze along with that gruel smile.


    As Leon''s icy gaze swept over the prisoners, a palpable wave of fear rippled through the air, choking the room with tension. Each prisoner felt the weight of his stare like a physical pressure, their breath catching in their throats as they realized the dire situation they were in.


    The shadows of the soldiers, loyal to their king''s everymand, flickered ominously in the dim light, their presence suffocating. With a voice as cold as death itself, Leonmanded his shadow soldier with a single word: "Execute."


    The prisoners, already trembling with fear, let out anguished cries as they realized their fate. Panic seized them, desperation driving them to beg for mercy, their pleas echoing off the walls in a chorus of terror.


    "Please, have mercy!" one cried out, his voice cracking with fear as he fell to his knees.


    Another prisoner, tears streaming down her face, reached out desperately towards Leon, her voice choked with terror. "Please, we didn''t mean any harm! Spare us, please!"


    But Leon remained unmoved, his expression as impassive as stone as he watched his shadow soldiers carry out his orders without hesitation. The sound of their screams pierced the air, mixing with the metallic scent of blood as the shadows moved with deadly precision.


    The room was filled with the sickening sound of des meeting flesh, the agonized cries of the prisoners echoing off the walls until one by one, they fell silent, their bodies slumping lifelessly to the ground.


    As thest echoes of their screams faded away, a heavy silence descended upon the room, broken only by the ragged breaths of those who remained. Fear and horror had dawned upon the protagonists like a relentless storm, leaving them paralyzed with terror at the merciless disy of power before them.


    Countless notifications started shing over Leon''s eyes.


    DING]


    [Congrattions! The host had killed a Protagonist.]


    [You have gained 20 counter-attack points and 100 kill Points.]


    DING]


    [Congrattions! The host had killed a Protagonist.]


    [You have gained 50 counter-attack points and 500 kill Points.]


    [Congrattions! The host had killed a Protagonist.]


    [You have gained 100 counter-attack points and 1000 kill Points.]


    [Congrattions! The host had killed a Protagonist.]


    [You have gained 80 counter-attack points and 1000 kill Points.]


    [Congrattions! The host had killed a destiny viin.]


    [You have gained 100 counter-attack points and 1000 kill Points.]


    DING]


    [Congrattions! The host had killed a destiny viin.]


    [You have gained 100 counter-attack points and 1000 kill Points.]


    [Congrattions! The host had killed a destiny viin.]


    [You have gained 150 counter-attack points and 1000 kill Points.]


    [....]


    Leon''s expression distorted as he went through the barrage of notifications shing before his eyes.


    The points were pathetic and quite low still he understood that however¡­.


    ''System, are you ying a game with me?''


    ''Where are the rewards? I haven''t gotten any rewards?''


    [Host, you will not be getting any rewards this time.]


    ''Why?'' Leon asked in confusion.


    [Host, you have the penalty for your special abilities. You can''t get any more special abilities and all these protagonist special powers are their special supernatural abilities.]


    ''I got that but what about substances like the breakthrough pill or others and didn''t I get Emperor''s pressure from Avelin.''


    [That was because that power waspatible with your draconic eye which isn''t a supernatural ability but a physical power from the draconic bloodline. So that power only enhanced it. And as for the substance, these guys didn''t have anything good. Secondly, none of them had systems except a viin who failed, unable to carry out the task.]


    [Host, once you step into Dimensional zones you will find the protagonists of various races so just work hard and get there.]


    ''Sigh!''


    Leon facepalmed trying to hide his expression.


    He could feel his anger and frustration boiling.


    ''This useless¡­''


    He still needed to wait 6 months and would go with the new batch tagging along with the graduates.


    ''Calm down. At least they will retain their abilities as ghosts.''


    He stared at the trembling Hades and then a group of dead bodies.


    "Hades!"


    "Yes Boss!"


    Hades jumped up on his feet giving Leon a salute¡­


    "Apany me!"


    "To where?"Hades asked with a confused expression¡­


    Instead of answering, Leon''s eyes darted upwards with a smile.


    "I want to ughter a son of bitch andmit a massacre if possible¡­"


    "WHATT!"


    Hades screamed aloud in terror as Leon''s words exploded like thunder in his ears.


    ....


    After this arc, it will be a short time skip and then time to move for a round 2 in Dimensional Zones.

 Chapter 283 283:Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 283 283:Compensation</h4>


    The monitor shed with several images, each one enough to send a shiver down their spines.


    In the Federation monitoring department, an image of Leon''s profile sparked panic.


    Agents and analysts rushed to their stations, their faces filled with worry as they watched the unfolding situation.


    Tension filled the air as word spread about Leon''s movements.


    Codenamed as the Demon, the Federation kept a close eye on him to prepare for any potential threats.


    As per the higher-ups, this guy might be anyone anywhere if pissed.


    And he was heading towards Frost Heaven all alone which meant something bad was about to happen.


    Whispers of fear circted among the staff.


    "Leon''s going to Frost Heaven? What''s he up to?"


    "I''m not sure, but it can''t be good. Remember those mysterious disappearances of criminals? He might be behind them."


    The tension grew with each passing moment, weighing heavily on everyone''s minds.


    "He wouldn''t go there without a reason. Something''s fishy."


    "Maybe he''s after someone or something specific in Frost Heaven."


    "I dread to think what chaos he could cause in such a peaceful ce."


    Their superiors intervened, cursing aloud.


    "Stop gossiping as if watching a movie."


    "Stop wasting time! Sound the rm!"


    "Inform all members and alert the President and Vice Presidents."


    ...¡­.


    The tension in the room was palpable as the old man''s gaze bore into the white-haireddy with intense hatred.


    "You remained silent when the engagement fell apart and everything descended into chaos. But now you demandpensation that is beyond our means... This is outrageous," he shouted, clenching his fist as his eyes red venomously at the woman.


    ''Damn! Everyone believed she was dead, so how did she appear here?''


    ''''Hehe!''''


    "Raven, you condemn us as outrageous when you''ve created a mess for my son, who bore everything and took the bullet for your girl."


    "Moreover..." She paused and flicked her finger.


    SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH!


    The dark space around them flickered, and soon several screens lit up in the air.


    And on those screens, like a drama on television, various scenes yed out one after another.


    Raven''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    The scenes depicted Ye Chen and several Rothschilds nning to deal with Leon, and assassination attempts on them, recorded to absolute perfection as if unfolding before their eyes.


    "What?" Raven''s body twitched, and his throat became parched, unable to utter words. All his attempts to scream were stifled.


    What was more terrifying than the contents disyed on the screen was how the screens appeared out of nowhere.


    "What is this power? What realm have you reached, Lia?"


    Lia just shed a smile instead of answering.


    Contrary to her previous youthful self, she changed her appearance to that of an old, wrinkled woman, but despite that, her beautiful face couldn''t be hidden by the facade.


    Raven was perceptive enough to realize that this woman''s appearance was still young.


    The ties between Rothschild and Woods ran deep for centuries, even involving past marriages.


    So, it wasn''t wrong to say that the generations of Woods and Rothschilds shared a bloodline.


    And he genuinely desired another marriage with them.


    First for the ties, and second for the presence of this woman.


    When Arthur appeared alongside this woman, she seemed feeble and gentle, unsuitable to survive in dimensional zones.


    But how could such a weak woman with no sign of cultivation appear in the zones out of nowhere?


    Beyond the ordinary lurked something frightening that terrified them to the extreme. The woman was one of the deadliest foes that one should avoid at all costs.


    Gripping his trembling hands, Raven opened his quivering lips, "I understand where you areing from, but this is too much."


    "That thing is the lineage heir that we have safeguarded since the times dimensional cracks appeared. How can I just give it to you like that?"


    "Isn''t that a simple trashy rock that is of no use?" Lia chuckled, folding her arms.


    "Trash... My ass... If it''s just a garbage rock, then why do you want it?" He fought back with a re.


    Lia just shrugged and tilted her head with closed eyes, casting a yful smile.


    Tension lingered in the air for a moment.


    "Raven, isn''t it a good deal in exchange for sparing your entire family?"


    Raven''s heart skipped a beat, and for a moment, he wondered if he had heard anything wrong.


    "Is this a joke?"


    "Do I look like I am joking?"


    "Your girl had hurt my precious boy to the point that he had been suffering from dementia, amnesia, personality disorder, weight loss, heart pain, and a burning sensation. The girl he loved so much betrayed and trampled his heart into tatters, while the husband is repeatedly scheming to take down my boy."


    "My poor boy..." Lia sniffed and wiped away tears.


    Raven''s jaw almost dropped to the floor in shock and bafflement.


    ''Feeble boy... Dementia... Amnesia... Just how the hell are you kidding... At least say something that makes some sense. Do you think I don''t know that sinister bastard? His smile always gives me goosebumps.''


    Raven gritted his teeth until his gums bled.


    The members of the Federation didn''t intend to let Leon off, but at the end of the meeting, he threatened them with evidence of their crimes and said that if anyone dared to raise their voice, he would release everything to the public.


    So, in the end, both sides made concessions.


    "So I need something topensate and free his mind from trouble."


    Raven cursed Leon inwardly while his body became sweaty.


    It wasn''t a negotiation to begin with.


    It was simply a threat.


    A threat to either hand over the thing or she would make a move. Raven didn''t dare think of confronting her.


    Massaging his forehead, Raven fell into deep thoughts of agony.


    "There are several relics and artifacts, but for them, it wasn''t much, however..."


    The thing she asked for was a rock that dropped from a dimensional crack when it first opened. Small yet unmeltable, even by the strongest strike.


    Pondering, he sighed.


    "Okay..."


    CLAP!


    "Congrattions, you made a good decision," Lia muttered as she got up from her seat, her image blurring.


    "Deliver it within a week, and as for your grandson-inw, I don''t think he will survive long."


    Her parting words echoed in the space.


    "It''s better if he just dies," Raven spoke with frustration. If not for his granddaughter, he would have kicked him out.


    "Don''t kill him. He will be quite useful. Just send him to that ce.He will be a scapegoat goat.


    "Huh!"


    Raven''s lips trembled as he heard Lia''s n and swallowed hard.


    He had hardly reacted when he received a message on his smartwatch from the Federation.


    "Damn! Who the hell provoked that Devil now!"

 Chapter 284 284:Ice Crystal Sect

    <h4>Chapter 284 284:Ice Crystal Sect</h4>


    A chilly breeze blew and a ne transverse through the sky tearing the clouds.


    As the ne descended towards Frost Heaven, Leon stood near the open door, feeling the icy wind whip through his hair.


    The snow-coveredndscape stretched out beneath him, a nket of white covered as far as the eye could see. He took a deep breath, relishing the chill in the air, the anticipation of whaty ahead.


    He dropped Sophia home and informed everyone that he wasing here.


    Thankfully no one asked for his reason. Though they were shocked the old hag kept them quiet however her smile was troublesome.


    Shaking his head, and turning to the pilot, he shouted over the roar of the wind, "This is where I get off. Thanks for the ride."


    The pilot nodded, his expression a mix of awe and apprehension. "Are you sure about this, sir? It''s a long way down."


    "Even if you have a parachute, with this weather idents may happen. It''s crazy to jump down from here."


    Leon grinned, the thrill of adventure coursing through his veins. "I''ve done crazier things. Just make sure to circle back and pick me upter."


    With a salute, the pilot wished him luck, and Leon stepped to the edge of the open door. The cold air bit at his skin, but he paid it no mind as he leaped out into the void.


    For a moment, he was weightless, suspended in mid-air as the ground rushed up to meet him.


    [Awake]


    Then, with a flick of his wrist, he summoned Griffith, the majestic creature materializing in a sh of light beneath him.


    "KHHKKKKMM!"


    A roar transmitted across the sky.


    With a triumphant shout, Leonnded gracefully on the back of the ckish beast, the wind whipping past them as they soared through the sky. The snow stung his face, but he weed the sensation, the adrenaline pumping through his veins.


    SWISH!


    Tearing through the veil of mist and fog while emitting a roar, one man and a beast traveled across.


    Soon, the fog was cleared and his vision was upied by a huge pce of Ice crystal standing over icynd that stretched for several miles like an entire city.


    Looking down, Leon saw a huge crowd traveling below.


    A stair descended from Ice Crystal Pce from which people walked in barefooted with a frown.


    The griffin flying around suddenly halted in his movements and screeched in anger.


    The beastly pair of eyes brunt fiercer.


    "What''s going on?"


    Leon tumbled a bit, almost falling, and swayed his body to regain the bnce.


    As confusion etched on Leon''s face, Avelin''s voice came from beside him.


    [My Liege, there is something that is disrupting from flying. Also, there is a barrier that we can''t break through.]


    "So how are people going in?"


    [You need to have an invitation to enter or pass that test.]


    "You investigated a lot, Nice work Avelin."


    [All for My Liege]


    A gleeful voice shed in Leon''s ears


    Hearing this Leon rubbed his chin.


    ''Should I just attack and break the barrier.''


    Leon looked down at the crowds and then at the huge city walls.


    ''I don''t know if the three Martial Saints can break the barrier. Secondly, it''s a waste of energy. Let us enter inside.''


    Concluding his next action, Leon jumped off the Griffith and with a stnded on the ground blowing away the snow.


    The beast has already attracted a great deal of attention and now Leon''snding alerted many.


    Ignoring their gaze Leon sped through the air leaving a blur.


    As Leonnded on the snowy ground, the crowd below began to murmur and whisper amongst themselves, their eyes wide with awe and curiosity. But amidst the crowd, a few individuals stood out, their smug expressions and arrogant demeanor catching Leon''s attention.


    "Hey, stop!"


    "Stop him...Don''t let him cross."


    A barrage of people appeared out of nowhere surrounding him.


    "Who are you?" he demanded, his voice firm andmanding.


    The individuals, taken aback by Leon''s sudden appearance, exchanged nervous nces before one of them stepped forward, a smirk ying on his lips. "We are the chosen ones," he dered pompously, puffing out his chest with false pride.


    Leon''s eyes narrowed, his patience wearing thin. "Chosen for what?" he pressed, his voice tinged with skepticism.


    The man''s smirk widened as he looked down his nose at Leon. "To enter the Ice Crystal Pce, of course. Only the elite are granted ess to such a prestigious ce,"


    He boasted, his tone dripping with arrogance.


    Leon''s lip curled in disdain at the man''s arrogance, but he remainedposed, refusing to stoop to their level.


    "Stand in line like everyone else," The group shouted.


    "Of course, you can cut the lines if you donate something to the poor."


    Leon tilted his head, "As per as I know there are no rules of line and other things. If you don''t have a pass you can climb the stairs."


    "Hey, you are talking so much. Is this your first time here? Do you see what is written here?"


    The group of people shouted and puffed their chests.


    Leon noticed a symbol on the white robes of their chest.


    [Ice Crystal Pce.]


    "We are the inner disciple of the pce. We manage things here. So if you want to cut the line you have to go through us."


    Leon''s gazended on the stairs. It was huge and wide. Even though the people walking on it were staggering still there were gaps.


    However, from the ce he stood to the stairs, people were passing in line.


    And Leon could see a shortcut for the rich ones on the other side.


    "I don''t want to."


    The group of individuals scoffed and sneered at Leon''s words, their superiorityplex evident in their disdainful expressions.


    "Then you can''t g.."


    Before the leading person could even finish his sentence, something mmed into him.


    BOOOM!


    The group of people standing were blown away like bowling pins being mmed by a ball.


    Leon did not even punch, he just simply dashed with a speed invisible to their eyes, mmed his body, and disappeared leaving a chain reaction.


    Leaving them, bewildered Leon climbed the steps while others gawked at him.


    As he ascended the steps, the icy wind bite at his skin, the shoe got torn, and as Leon''s bare skin touched the stairs. A tingling cold sensation pierced his foot as if he stepped on many needles at once.


    "I see¡­"

 Chapter 285 285:Ice Crystal Sect[II]

    <h4>Chapter 285 285:Ice Crystal Sect[II] </h4>


    "Senior Brother!"


    The other disciples of the Ice Crystal Sect hurried away and lifted their Seniors whoy unconscious on the floor with ayer of foam trailing from their lips.


    They pressed on their acupuncture and stopped the bleeding.


    On getting conscious, they started screaming loudly.


    "Where is he?"


    "Where is that bastard?"


    "Senior brother, are you talking about that guy who knocked you down."


    "Yes, where is he?"Bao screamed, holding the man.


    "He is already reaching the top."


    "What?"Bao freaked out hearing this.


    "Damn! I can''t let it go. Spread some bad rumors about him. Do anything you can to ruin his reputation and make the elders act."


    "Yes, let''s go and alert the others. We need to make the bastards pay for his sin of disrespecting us."


    They were ordered to maintain discipline and stop fighting at the entrance but instead of that they used this opportunity to collect money and a part was given to elders.


    So if anyone started making noise, their troublesome matters were passed to Elders but this was the first time someone dared to beat them so tantly.


    Flunging their sleeves, all of them hurried their way to the Sect ignoring tha gazes of the crowd.


    "Thank God someone beat them."


    "Yes, these guys were annoying and abusing their authority."


    "One million dors per person to skip lines when you don''t even need to is too much."


    "I don''t know who that guy was but I hope that guy can teach them a lesson."


    As the crowd started cheering for Leon, amidst the crowd, a man with a long suit nudged his hat and ncing up, he chuckled lightly.


    "Young men nowadays are so impulsive and he is the same as ever. Barging his way through the crowd."


    "Whatever¡­I hope I won''t get punched during the reunion."


    ......


    As Leon climbed the icy steps leading up to the towering Ice Crystal Sect, he felt the weight of the world pressing down on his shoulders. Each step was a struggle against the biting cold and the immense pressure bearing down on him.


    With every breath he took, the frigid air filled his lungs, sending a sharp chill through his body. The wind howled around him, whipping at his clothes and stinging his skin with icy needles.


    But it was not just the physical cold that weighed heavily on Leon. As he ascended higher and higher, a heart-tearing pain tore through his chest with each step. It was as if his heart itself was frozen, encased in ice, aching with a pain that seemed unbearable.


    With each step, the brittle cold ice beneath his feet threatened to give way, sending him tumbling into the icynds.


    But Leon pushed forward with his determination driving him onward despite the agony coursing through his veins.


    He gritted his teeth against the pain, his muscles straining with the effort of each step. Sweat mingled with the freezing cold, trickling down his brow as he fought to maintain his grip on reality.


    [Liege]


    [Master, why don''t you use Draconic transformation...Wu...Wu...I can''t see you in pain.]


    He was the first one to start crying and this began a chain reaction.


    Leon''s head swayed in dizziness as many hoarse voices rang in his head all out at once.


    "Stop crying. I am just testing. It''s not good to always take easy routes."


    "More than I am amazed by this thing. Isn''t it a great tool to train? Like a gravity chamber."


    As he climbed, the pressure only seemed to intensify, crushing him beneath its weight. It was as if the very air around him was suffocating, squeezing the life out of him with each passing moment.


    With every ounce of strength he possessed, he forced himself to take another step, and then another, until finally, he reached the top of the steps and stood before the imposing gates of the Ice Crystal Sect, he regretted not knowing about this thing.


    ''I wish I could have one.''


    "For what reason did youe here? What kind of illness do you have? Please follow us to get treated?"


    Leon looked behind and saw a smooth-skinned man asking him with a smile.


    "Illness...I am not ill, I am fine."


    The man''s expression faltered upon hearing this, and he asked with a stuttering voice.


    "Then for what reason have youe here?"


    "Wait! Are you here to be a disciple? The ceremony takes ce every 3 years and there is still a year but seeing you clearing the test, I can ask the elder."


    "Uhhh!You are mistaken, I am not here for that?"Leon rified quickly because the man let his thoughts wild.


    "Then, why are you here?"The man screamed aloud.


    "I am here Qin Lang. I came to beat him."


    "Huh! What?"The man shook his head as if he had heard something wrong.


    But ignoring him, Leon took out a mike and shouted, drawing everyone''s attention.


    "Qin Lang, I don''t care where you are. I am giving you ten minutes just to hurry your ass over there cause if once 10 minutes are over, I would start moving then...."


    Leon decides to hold back his words.


    As a civilized person in modern society one should hold back a little and give the other side a chance, isn''t it?


    As for threats, he doesn''t like threats or give warnings...


    Rather, he acts and kills directly...


    If only the man who stepped back and closed his ears to lessen the annoying voice heard this, he might not have vomited blood.


    "What are you? Openly threatening us."


    Soon, a huge crowd of disciples and even elders gathered after hearing the voice.


    The deration was especially loud and almost heard by all but most of them ignored it.


    In their years of life span, what hadn''t they seen?


    Compared to the crazy maniac who openly threatened to wipe out the entire ce if not treated properly, this guy was rather well-behaved.


    The outer Elders who were responsible for maintainingw and order, closed in.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Elder, at that time few disciples close in and shout."


    "Elder, that guy beat our disciples below and disregarded our status. He is openly threatening and challenging our authority."


    "Please punish him."


    "Please punish him and show him who holds the hegemony of the ce."


    "Only a strong and truthful elder like you can punish him and bring justice."


    Hearing ttery and praise, the old manughed aloud heartily.


    "You are right...Such a person should be crippled and thrown into the trash."


    "Don''t worry, I, Mu Yang, the enforcer of Justice, punish him ordingly."


    Flunging his sleeves full of pride fully, the old man stepped forward releasing his Martial Emperor pressure.


    "Young men don''t be so haughty¡­"


    Mu Yang extended his hands to press Leon but before he could do that, a ckish hand materialized before him and held him.


    [What are you doing?]

 Chapter 286 286:Wreaking Havoc

    <h4>Chapter 286 286:Wreaking Havoc</h4>


    The atmosphere became cold as a block of ice as ghostly figures blocked the elders from reaching Leon.


    SWOOSH!


    A vast amount of killing intent emerged from Avelin who materialized before Mu Yang to block him


    "Who are you all?"


    Mu Yang screamed with veins popping out on his forehead. He tried to free his grasp from the bulky humanoid figure but he was unable to do so as if restrained by a higher power.


    [Stand back! Otherwise, I won''t hold back.]


    Avelin then pushed Mu Yang, making him stagger.


    Mu Yang''s brows furrowed as he stared at the ck humanoid body giving him deja vu wondering what these creatures weMaybeMay be it was some kind of mystical relic or artifact.''


    [I don''t like this guy. Liege let me kill that guy.]


    Seeing him not stepping back, Avelin muttered with a greenish re glinting from his eyes.


    Just as Avelin was about to attack, he heard a voice in his head.


    "Stop, I am a man of my word. Since I have given them time, I should keep my word."


    "You dare threaten me.."Mu Yang shouted.


    [I dare to do everything as long as My Liege wishes to.]


    Avelin retorted with an eerie smile and drew his face closer.


    [You are still alive and breathing thanks to My Liege''s mercy.]


    Mu Yang gritted his teeth hatefully seeing his pride trampled and was about to call others when he heard a sound from behind.


    "Why are you making a fuss? I came by passing the trial so I have the right to meet that guy. Don''t make a mess and call him."


    Mu Yang''s face became red in anger and he pointed at hiding behind the ghost.


    "Do you even know who he is? Qin Lang is the core disciple?"


    "A heaven-defying genius.A Martial Lord at the age of 19.And who are little shit.Hiding behind these ghosts. I don''t know what technique is this but the young master is such a weakling who is bossing around with his family power."


    "Do you think you areparable to such a valuable person? You are worth nothingpared to him."


    "Yes, Elder is right."


    "Who are you to make a demand?"


    "If you have a mental illness then just get yourself treated quickly instead of making a show."


    The disciples were beaten by Leon earlier and startedughing.


    [Huh!]


    Avelin and Leon''s shadows made a surprised expression giving the man an odd look.


    Even Leon was bewildered at the moment.


    ''Did this guy sell his brain? Can''t he feel my level?''


    "Brat, knowhow before me a thousand times then I will think about sparring you otherwise I will issue the killing order."


    Mu Yang smiled sinisterly, flicking his sleeve while looking around to see everyone''s awe-stricken expression.


    Ignoring him, Leon opened his lips.


    "10...9....8...7..."


    Leon took in a deep shuddering breath as he counted¡­


    The time he gave as the warning was about toe.


    "6..5..4..3..2..1.."


    ''Huh?''


    The firm voice that had been initially resounding throughout the ce suddenly came to an abrupt stop as Mu Yang stared at Leon.


    But they hadn''t been the only ones. The disciples and elders of the Ice Crystal Sect both stood up in unison, their shocked gazes turning towards Leon, who was simply sitting down with his gaze facing forward.


    The atmosphere around Leon suddenly started changing and white snow was dyed red.


    "Elder, is everything alright?" An elderly woman whispered quietly, her expression worried.


    "What''s going on here?"Several Martial Emperor figures also started descending.


    But Leon didn''t offer any response and he didn''t even turn to look at them.


    Although it took longer, as the disciples and the elders stood up, they each also felt it.


    It was cold as it was oppressive.


    They all shivered.


    As fast as lightning, the Elders stood up taking their stance, each one of them equipping their weapons, their hearts racing.


    In the icy field of the Ice Pce Sect, a chilling silence enveloped the ce as Leon''s fury poached beneath the eyes.


    His eyes, usually cool andposed, now zed with an intensity that sent shivers down the spines of all who beheld him.


    As his anger surged like a relentless tide, the air itself seemed to thicken with a palpable sense of dread. The Elders and disciples of the sect who wereughing at him, now quivered in fear as they felt the overwhelming pressure of his killing intent.


    Eyes widened in surprise and disbelief as Leon''s aura radiated with an ominous energy, suffocating the ce with its malevolence. Some gasped audibly, unable toprehend the sudden transformation from a pale weak young man to such a frightening creature.


    The Elders exchanged uneasy nces with their expressions etched in concern and trepidation.


    They had never witnessed such raw, unbridled rage in a person before, and it struck fear into the very core of their beings.


    Disciples, whose mentality had been toughened and taught to beposed, now trembled in the presence of their enraged peers.


    "What is going on?"


    "This suffocating pressure¡­"


    "Ahhh!"


    Their hands shook as they struggled to maintain theirposure, their minds reeling with disbelief at the sight before them.


    A sense of unease permeated the ce, mingling with the icy chill of the air as Leon unleashed his aura as if dering to destroy everything in its path.


    Amid the murmurs, Leon stood like a figure of God and golden glowing seemingly piercing through the very soul of each individual present.


    "Don''t tell me I didn''t give you a warning."


    The Martial Emperors and King of Ice Crystal Sect pulled out their weapons feeling their heart quivering but Leon didn''t spare them a nce.


    Rather his eyes just blurred everything except the target.


    He snapped his gaze toward the vast expanse field beyond which there were several snow houses.


    Then as everyone watched, Leon took a step.


    In the next instant, his image blurred entirely invisible to everyone''s vision, and then...


    BOOOOOOM!


    The ground beneath split into several pieces and Leon''s image blurred, and his presence disappeared leaving behind a huge crater.

 Chapter 287:Wreaking Havoc[II]

    287 287:Wreaking Havoc[II]


    Inside an ice house, a boy was currently sitting cross-legged with a deep frown etched on his face.


    Currently, he was sitting in a lecture given by the master Meng Yun along with his two senior sisters Meng Qin and Yu Lan.


    Meng Yun walked to and fro in the crystal hall giving lectures about the human body.


    The disciples sat on a thatched tform listening attentively. At that time, her gaze fell on the disciple day dilling while sitting in the front.


    In normal times, he would always be ogling at their figures but currently, he was so depressed that he didn''t have the heart to look at them.


    ''What a troublesome time!''


    Qin murmured, sighing heavily.


    His business of selling Gu had been stopped because the Ice Crystal Sect searching for the preparator. He barely escaped the clutches by cutting the tail but his heart couldn''t help but feel unease.


    Unlike the people here who only want strength and remain confined here, he wants fame, fortune, and social status. He wants everyone to bow their heads when he appears and treat him with respect.


    On top of that, he wants so much money that can make the rich second-generation of other countries jealous.


    Fortunately, he found a way and was doing quite well until that fucking bitch appeared here for treatment and destroyed everything.


    Never, ever had he imagined the possibility of someone managing to get past Gu''s influence and appear here for treatment.


    Thinking this, he gritted his teeth in anger.


    ''That bitch named Irina did no one told her that one shouldn''t kick a person earning.''


    ''I swear I am gonna make her ravaged by the beast. I will make her my ythings and throw her to the streets to be ravaged by beggars.''


    Just as he was lost in thoughts, a hand appeared and mmed on his forehead.


    BANG!


    "OUCH!"


    Qin Lang squealed, holding his hands, and saw his beautiful master looking at him angrily.


    "Qin Lang, stop letting your thoughts wander and listen to the lecture. What the hell are you doing here? You are a core disciple now whom even the Sect Master is keeping an eye on so maintain some decency."


    "Junior brother is so smart and is a genius. He had already surpassed us in terms of medical skills."Meng Qin giggled with a teasing smile.


    Qin Langughed bitterly, scratching his cheek.


    The other disciples also nodded, casting a look of jealousy at Qin Lang.


    "Just because he is smart he shouldn''t be arrogant. There will always be mountains beyond mountains."Meng Yun snorted.


    Yu Lan, who was watching the drama, remembered something and raised her hand, and spoke.


    "Master, are you sure about that? The Younger brother will be 20 soon but he is already at the peak of Martial Lord. I think he can already defeat the Third Senior Sister Reba. Is there anyone who can be a monster like this?"


    Meng Yun choked for a moment and red at her fifth disciple carefully, and was about to speak when her head snapped towards the right and her gaze narrowed.


    Before Qin Lang and others could even wonder what was going on, the whole ice building shook violently.


    In the next instant, it was as though aet had broken through into their house.


    A thunderous explosion shattered the tranquility of their ce, filling the air with a resounding boom as a figure burst through the stout icy walls with the force of aet hurtling through the cosmos.


    A side portion was entirely decimated and a haywire of snow flooded the ce.


    Seeing the appearance of the person, Qin Lang screamed"How the fuck he is here? Shouldn''t he be dead?"


    With his perception operating at full throttle, Leon''s piercing golden glowing eyes instantly swept through the room, taking in every detail with heightened rity.


    There were multiple reactions.


    To his right was the form of Meng Yun who just stood there shocked, unable to react.


    To his left were Qin Lang''s senior sister, Meng Qin, and their fellow disciple Yu Lan, whose expressions were the personification of shock as each of them was thrown back by the force of the explosion.


    Behind them were many disciples who were scrambling away.


    His eyes narrowed with a frown as he saw the string of letters.


    Name:Meng Yun


    Age:49


    Cultivation:Martial King


    The heroine of Qin Lang Story


    Name:Meng Qin


    Age:24 n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Cultivation:Martial Grandmaster


    The Heroine of Qin Lang Story


    Name:Yu Lan


    Age:20


    Cultivation:Martial Master


    The Heroine of Qin Lang Story


    Name:Qin Lang


    Age:19


    Cultivation:Martial Lord


    Protagonist Temte:Six Fairy Sisters and Master


    All of these beauties were heroines. He expected Qin Lang to be already with a heroine, but he didn''t expect him to follow the plot of several female heroines at once and it was following the Master having six senior sisters taking a junior brother to pluck themter.


    However, Leon''s gaze lingered only for a moment.


    It didn''t matter if they were good or not cause as long as they attacked him, he could follow his second rule of killing.


    Then, Leon''s gazended on the form of Qin Lang, whom he hade for.


    Their gazes met, and it was as though everything that was initially slowed down to a crawl abruptly stopped.


    It didn''t even take a second; Leon saw it.


    It had been brief, extremely so. But it could never escape Leon; the staggering amount of killing intent that passed through Qin Lang''s gaze as he saw him.


    It was proof that that bastard knew him.


    Leon needed no other reason as this was more than enough.


    It sounded as though the atmosphere tore, akin to the rapid-fire crackling of a bonfire punctuated by bursts of explosive energy.


    The air parted with a sharp whooshing sound as Leon left behind a trail of sonic booms, his figure instantaneously appearing in front of Qin Lang.


    It was as though the entirety of time slowed to a crawl as each of the disciples moved at a snail''s pace.


    The only one with any sort of rity in the room was Leon.


    None of the disciples had a chance to respond; none of them even had the chance for their brains toprehend what was going on.


    Leon was the only one currently moving, and with his incredible speed that left a huge crater where he had previously stood, his form appeared in front of Qin Lang like a phantom, his speed so fast that the air currents around his form became visible as they parted where he had just materialized, the desk in front of Qin Lang crumbling under the intense force.


    Leon''s right hand shot backward and unleashed a punch at Qin Lang in the next instant.


    Qin Lang''s instincts screamed and he tried to react but his body was unable to do so.


    His punchnded with the weight of a meteorite, cratering Qin Lang''s midsection with a bone-shaking crunch.


    "KYAKKKKK!"


    To Qin Lang, it felt as though a sledgehammer had collided with his body, his body leaning forward, the sheer force of the punch bending him at the waist, sending a world of pain throughout his form.


    Blood spurted out like a fountain from his lips.


    But Qin Lang didn''t even have time topletelyprehend the pain as in the next instant Leon brought back his outstretched hand from the earlier punch.


    His left hand ascended while his right descended, moving in unison like a kung fu master''s fluid motions. Both of Leon''s legs tensed, solidifying his stance.


    Then, with a swift and precise motion, his right fist arced upward, delivering an uppercut of cataclysmic proportions at Qin Lang''s outstretched head, the sound of knuckles meeting flesh echoing like a cannon st.


    Qin Lang''s open mouth was instantly snapped shut, the sheer force radiating multiple miniature concentric circles around his head, brutally shattering his jaw and teeth.


    A wave of force surged through Qin Lang''s head, his feet lifting from the ground as if caught in the wake of a powerful explosion.


    But Qin Lang had even less time toprehend this new pain as in the next instant a spinning kicknded on his right cheek and then Leon held one of his legs.


    With frightening strength, he yanked him down, dislocating his leg bone from the socket ,and punched his jaws.


    BOOM!


    Qin Lang''s jaw exploded in a shower of blood and shattered teeth, the t side of Leon''s leg acting like a battering ram as it collided with Qin Lang''s jaw.


    The force of the impact shattered his remaining teeth like fragile ss, sending him hurtling to his left, hitting the wall of ice on the other side of the ssroom with a sickening crunch.


    It was then that the world regained its motion, and in turn, each of the disciplesprehended the events.


    It went without saying that the reactions of all the disciples present were a sight to behold, many of their gazes darkening as their eyes narrowed into pinpricks.


    All this destruction had been caused by him?


    The disciples who had been sitting beside Qin Lang had long since created a significant distance away from Leon.


    This had been before they even registered what was happening; it was apletely instinctual response that many of them were thanking their stars for.


    They each brought out their weapons, each of their gazes fixed on Leon.

 Chapter 288:Wreaking Havoc[III]

    288 288:Wreaking Havoc[III]


    Meng Qin and Yu Lan are buried under piles that had been sting away while Meng Yun just stood there in shock,pletely frozen.


    She was so shocked that she wasn''t able to react.


    Someone came to their Sect, and barraged in here, then started beating her disciple.


    Meng Yun''s eyes quivered along with her body because the one barraged it was emitting an aura that of a Martial Emperor.


    Despite being weak, she can''t just let this go and see him beat her disciple to death.


    Summoning her courage, she took a step forward and screamed, "Hey you just what the hell..."


    She hadn''t even finished her sentence when a de shed the air.


    Feeling danger, she immediately jumped back to avoid it but as soon as she did so, a cut mark appeared on the ground, whereas the ce shended, she felt a coldness emitting behind her neck and then a dark ghostly figure cing an ax on her neck.


    "Khum....Kiek...If you don''t want to die don''t move."Seeker''s brokenughter echoed as she ced the ax on her neck.


    "Master..."


    Meng Qin and Yu Han shouted in panic seeing their teacher''s perilous condition.


    "Just what is going on here?"Meng Qin shouted in frustration and clutched her hair. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Soon, several figures of the Martial Emperor descended on the ground with shocked expressions.


    "Just what the hell is going on?"


    "Senior Brother Jack!"Meng Qin shouted, drawing the attention of the gray-haired man and shouting, "That guy is killing my disciple. Save him."


    Jack''s head snapped back towards Leon, who remained undisturbed, and he immediately continued his walk towards him, his massive form made the ice beneath subtly tremble.


    Jack being one of the Senior Elders, it was his duty and responsibility to protect and defend every single one of its members in case of any threats from outside. They never hesitated if their Sect was in danger, no matter the odds.


    Jack''s bright orange eyes suddenly lit up with a low glow, and his form grew in size and mass in the next instant, each of his firm muscles bing even firmer.


    "That''s enough," Jack reached Leon in just a few moments, and his deep hoarse voice sounded.


    He suddenly stretched his massive right hand, intending to grip Leon''s shoulder with such force that it would crush the shoulders of many.


    But just as his hand was about to make contact, ''Huh?'' Jack suddenly felt his vision tilting to the side, as though he was falling sideways, and in the next instant, his figure started moving away from Leon as though dragged by an invisible force.


    Jack''s gaze widened; his eyes had been fixed on Leon the entire time, and not once did he see him stop his barrage of strikes.


    ''How?'' As though answering his question, an unimaginable pain assaulted both sides of his ankles and then his chest in the next instant, his mouth immediately spewing a mouthful of blood as his body shot backward across the icend,nding on the opposite icy wall.


    To the onlookers, throughout this sequence, Leon''s devastating strikes on Qin Lang had never once stopped.


    "Pfft," the sound of a shock and gasp of bewilderment rang all around.


    After all, Jack was the peak Martial Emperor and had maximum chances of breaking into Martial Saint.


    Just like that?


    That same question resounded in each of their heads as they all tried toprehend what they had just witnessed.


    But before they had time to continue that line of thought, a roar, bestial as it was primal, rocked the entire icend.


    Each of the disciples used their hands to shield their ears to protect themselves as the whole area shook.


    In the next instance, an intense wave spread throughout the icend from where Jack had just crashed, scattering ice and debris across the area and making each of their clothes flutter.


    A huge figure of Ice Gori filled with unbridled fury lit up, piercing through the dust, and instantaneously, an enraged, bestial voice resounded across thend,


    "Do you think you cane here and do as you please!!!?"


    The Ice Gori roared and materialized behind Jack giving Jack an immense boost of power.


    Jack raised both of his massive arms and mmed them down on the ice, immediately cracking the frozen ground and making the whole area tremble.


    And in the next instant, every single hair on his body lit up in a bluish glow, almost immediately dimming down


    The dark bluish light of the body surged outwards, forming into the shape of a massive beast of Gori. Almost instantly, the beast turned into specks of light that bathed Jack''s massive form as his body immediately absorbed it.


    He immediately grew in size and mass, tusks protruding out of his mouth, and bluish, harder fur growing out of his body.


    His bluish eyes radiated an intense bluish glow as he fixed his gaze on Leon, who still kept releasing his barrage of strikes with dangerous intensity on Qin Lang.


    Each of the Elders immediately got pumped as they saw Jack''s transformation. All of them instantly unleashed their aura in full and directed it towards Leon''s form.


    A few of them turned towards Seeker, a dangerous glint in their eyes. Their intentions were clear; if she should intervene, they wouldn''t hesitate to attack him too.


    Seeker raised and shook his hands with a smile, indicating that he had no intention of interfering in the fight.


    As each one of them focused their aura on Leon, the tension in the air escted. Just as Jack''s form was about to erupt, Leon suddenly spoke, his cold words resounding across the icend, "It''s my fault."


    It was at that moment that Leon stopped his brutal barrage of strikes and faced Jack and the other second years.


    Qin Lang''s battered form fell on the ice with a sickening thud behind him, but Leon had no intention of letting him go.


    The air suddenly wrapped tightly around his body, holding him firmly in ce and restraining each of his limbs.


    Leon''s piercing blue eyesnded on each of the Elders, his gaze sending shivers down the spines of those who heard him.


    B¨¬nhlu?n


    1


    Xem t?t c?


    "I should have done this, the moment the Ice Crystal Sect acted even after I showed courtesy and leniency."


    ?? l?i b¨¬nh lu?n ??u ti¨ºn cho ch??ng n¨¤y.


    "Now at least none can condemn me, can they?"

 Chapter 289:Wreaking Havoc[IV]

    289 289:Wreaking Havoc[IV]


    A staggering number of elders had just emerged from the Ice Crystal Sect''s building, each one of them with their noses caved into their heads,pletely deforming their faces as each of their forms fell from the sky.


    Before any one of the onlookers could understand what was going on, the form of a handsome youth suddenly appeared in the sky, his icy gaze looking at each of the descending elders with the kind of look one would give ants.


    It was the same youth that every one of them had been searching for, Leon.


    "Terpas!"


    [Yes My Liege.]


    As if understanding Leon''s thoughts, Terpas figure appeared and morphed around Leon.


    Leon suddenly raised his right arm, and the sky immediately turned crimson as hundreds of massive blood spikes flickered into existence behind him.


    Their sharp structures instantly shot toward the descending elders.


    The elders and many of the others struggled to regain their senses, and they all shook their heads in the air.


    As soon as they saw the blood spikes approaching them, as fast as lightning, they each tapped their chests.


    Instantaneously, the same transformation.


    In the next instant, the intricate lines on each of their Martial Spirits lit up with intensity, and their powers increased to staggering levels.


    The sharp blood spikes struck the forms of many of the Elders who couldn''t react in time, their Martial Spirits quickly reacted and shielded them by taking the blow.


    But the others who reacted quickly and had strong spirits deployed their Martial Spirits and released an intense st from their forms, easily dispersing the blood spikes.


    Each of them unleashed their newly gained aura fully as they all charged toward Leon at supersonic speeds, releasing sonic booms in the air.


    "This is the first time I have seen so many people using Martial Spirit and they are using it quite well."


    "Let''s see how much more proficiently you can world it." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Saying this Leon pulled out Exitus turning into a huge katana.


    There was not a single elder present in the expansive icy field who didn''t hear those words.


    They sounded like the call of the reaper, as though death hade knocking, wanting to collect life.


    As soon as those words sounded, words alone could not do justice to the events that followed.


    None of the elders saw how it had happened.


    It seemed like a blip, as though time had suddenly be a confusing concept.


    There was no grandiose disy, nor was there anything shy.


    At one instant, each of the Elders had been rushing towards Leon, each of their weapons at hand, clearly ready to attack.


    In the next moment, the space between their limbs and torsos appeared to distort, causing each limb to abruptly detach from their bodies.


    It went without saying that the amount of blood that fell from the sky was staggering.


    An intense amount of crimson blood gushed out of each of their severed limbs, immediately painting the icy field crimson.


    Each of the elders was far too shocked and baffled by the events that many of thempletely forgot to shield themselves.


    The crimson blood bathed the icy field, drenching many of the elders in the process who failed to protect themselves.


    Intense darkness immediately filled the whole icy field as all of the Elders''s Martial Spirits lit up.


    Before their severed hands could get far, the golden light quickly expanded and epassed each of the youths'' forms, and without missing a beat, they all disappeared from the field.


    The area immediately descended into a palpable silence, with only the sound of blood hitting the icy ground as though regr rain were falling, sounding in the background.


    What had just happened?


    Those words crossed the minds of everyone in the icy field. Did an elder interfere? Just what was going on!?


    Many of them just couldn''t believe that this was caused by a student; it seemed so absurd they each instantly killed the thought in their heads.


    But reality had always been clear; it had always been the fault of the living for not epting it.


    Seconds passed, and there was no sign of any elder whatsoever, just the form of a youth who had been in the same position as before and didn''t appear to have moved.


    "No way,"


    Those words left the mouths of many of the elders as they each focused on Leonnding gently in the icy field, their disbelief palpable.


    They formed a circle at least 50 meters in diameter with him in the middle, no one wanting to get too close.


    Had he done it?


    They kept asking themselves this question.


    A boy who hadn''t even reached 20 had done all of this.


    Really?


    Before they could continue their lines of thought, a figure suddenly fell from the skies, brutally hitting the icy ground beside Leon with a resounding thud.


    It was none other than Qin Lang and hispletely battered and broken form.


    There was no way Leon was ending it there; he was still yet to make his point throughout the ce


    Each of the elders watched as Leon approached Qin Lang on the icy ground, and the next events that ensued were nothing short of cruel.


    They all watched as Qin Lang was punched, his form burnt, his clothes stripped, and his figure boiled in a bubble of water.


    Every single one of his bones broken, his fingers and toes pulled off.


    At every passing second that each of the elders watched this scene unfold, it was as though Leon was alwaysing up with new, innovative ways of brutally torturing Qin Lang.


    It went without saying that Qin Lang''s screams were deafening.


    The elders received another shock of their lives as Leon went on to utilize each one of his elements apart from space during the torture.


    Wasn''t this too much for one person? Was life even fair?


    But fortunately for them, they each still could formte thoughts in their heads. The receiver of all of this torture had long since lost his grip on reality.


    "NOOOOI!"Meng Yun screamed in horror, unable to bear seeing her disciples broken and struck like this.


    "Just why is he doing this?"


    At the time, an elderly woman appeared and held Meng Yun in her ce.


    "Meng Yun stopped here. We all are powerless to stop all this so all we can do is wait for the Sect Master and Grand Elders to appear. We have sent a message to the Sect Master who has gone to seclusion. Once hees out, it''s over.


    "BUT¡­."


    "You need to hold it together."

 Chapter 290:Wreaking Havoc[V]

    290 290:Wreaking Havoc[V]


    Ignoring the whole ce, Leon''s gazended on the wriggling humanoid worm.


    He felt a bit ufortable in his chest for pushing a bit.


    ''Tsk!''


    He clicked his tongue in frustration while looking around.


    With a big sweep, he had managed to engrave fear in everyone''s hearts out there. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    His troops were strong but he wanted to create a fear effect.


    He still had a pawn that could rival all of them.


    Yeah, it was none other than Seph.


    He didn''t want to turn him into a ghost for god sake. Who knew if that bastard took a rebirth somewhere else? So to prevent the worst-case scenario, Leon hoarded his soul but felt disgusted to use him.


    Maybe he would use itter.


    So now the question arises¡­


    Why the fuck he was thinking this?


    Then the reason for this is because of a sudden thought of what if he turns the defeated protagonist and viins into his underlying.


    That would be he awesome, isn''t it?


    Leon thennded beside Qin Lang and started again.


    It went without saying that the amount of pain that Qin Lang had endured was unimaginable. He had countless times tried to end his suffering, but every escape attempt was stopped before he could even move.


    It got to a point that his piercing and deafening screams had abruptly stopped. This wasn''t because he had stopped feeling pain; quite the contrary, he could still feel every single one of them, as Leon made sure of that.


    It was just that he had screamed for so long and so hard that his throat basically gave out.


    But despite the silence, Leon''s actions never once paused, even as time went by.


    Many of the elders couldn''t stomach Leon''s brutality, and each started quietly leaving the scene.


    The hours ticked by, and eventually Leon''s actions finally stopped. Qin Lang''spletely naked form burst out from a bubble of water andnded face first on the icy ground.


    Qin Lang supported himself with his hand, his form trembling as he sat straight.


    Leon had been graceful enough to not leave his physical injuries, and although there was not a single wound on his body, the lost look in Qin Lang''s eyes would suggest otherwise.


    His body was sporadically twitching and flinching as he turned his gaze around, trying to find his bearings. It was as though he hadpletely forgotten where he was and everything that happened a few hours back.


    His mouth was open as a trail of drool streamed down from his mouth.


    Qin Lang eventually noticed the forms of two legs just beside him, and as soon as he turned his gaze upwards and met the two piercing dark eyes of Leon, his brain seemed to short-circuit as his body jerked.


    It was an instinctual reaction; his brain hadn''t even recognized Leon, but his body could. His body still remembered every single moment of torture that Leon had inflicted on him.


    Qin Lang didn''t even realize it as he lost control of his dick and wet his pants, his hot, disgusting liquid drenching the icy ground.


    Leon watched with a neutral gaze as Qin Lang''s head hit the ground violently, bowing in front of him, his form trembling as he started mumbling incoherent words.


    Just this much wasn''t enough to fill his thirst.


    When her grandma described the man who made Gu to imnt into Irina, Leon didn''t know what to feel.


    Irina rolled all around scratching herself due to the Gu. The Gu on Moonless Light would act like a very high-power aphrodisiac.


    Leon couldn''t imagine what she had gone through.


    A torture that makes your body heat up and crave sex until you go crazy. Irina would scratch herself and resort to self-harm. Despite all this, she tried to endure and endure.


    Even though her mind had been filled with lust, a stream of rity remains that pulls her saying that she can''t behave like whore or slut to shame her children.


    If not for Grandma being strong enough to control this and fabrics memories didn''t have meant that his mother would have been turned into a wild slut.


    He was also angry about Lia not just preventing it. He understood that if she interfered directly, eliminating the problems, things were going to be even worse.


    ying chess with the heavens isn''t as simple as the word seems.


    It''s like a car with a brake failure and you manage to stop the car safely but then a truck smashes your car and you die.


    Still, he couldn''t help but me her. However, what could he do?


    He can''t beat her so he can only put his anger on this.


    Leon was about to step on that guy when a staggering amount of pressure descended upon the entire ce.


    "Who are you? And for what reason have you destroyed everything?"


    SWOOSH!


    A shockwave descended up in the sky and an old bearded man emitted a dazzling light descending from the sky.


    Name:Jun Fang


    Age:123


    Cultivation:Late Martial Saint


    Without flinching back, Leon spoke in an arrogant tone.


    "I gave your elders a chance but they didn''t listen to me as to why am I doing this. Why don''t we ask this disciple of your sect what he had done?"


    Jun Fang raised his brows and looked at the haggard figure.


    "Is he even in a condition to say?"


    "You are right about that?"Leon rubbed his chin.


    "Do you know about the incident of Gu being sold in the ck market?''''


    "Yes, we have curbed all the Gu and are now tracking the preparator."


    "PFTTT!"


    "Hahaha!"Leon burst intoughter startling everyone.


    "I can''t believe this. You are such a big sect with so many resources yet you failed to track that guy¡­.."


    "You..."The elder''s faces heated up in anger at the tant disrespect after all this was so much.


    How can a young generation condemn a sect that has been going on for more than 500 years?


    "And what''sughable is that the criminal is sitting right under your nose."


    Understanding something, Jun Fang waved his sleeve making everyone shut up, and spoke, "Are you saying it''s because of him."


    "He is the culprit."


    "Yes!"Leon nodded.


    Jun Fang paused for a moment and asked, "What is the proof?"


    "Hmph! I know you old people always like politics. With your power and lineage, I am sure you can see his soul but you won''t because he is one of you, so I have brought live proof."


    Leon pped his hands and from his shadow, arious figures emerged and were thrown out on the floor and started screaming.


    "Ahhh!"


    "SO COLD! IT''S FREEZING COLD."


    "COLD!"

 Chapter 291:The Veiled Executioner

    Chapter 291:The Veiled Executioner


    Jun Fang gazed below at the group of people thrown out of nowhere.


    Everyone''s attention was drawn to the group that was shivering pitifully. Some of them weren''t even martial artists while some had low levels.


    Leon looked at the group of strangers, "Hey give your statements."


    "Will you release us if I speak the truth?"


    Leon''s eyes darted toward a rough mustache man.


    "It seems, I am quite kind and lenient that you have developed the guts to bargain."


    The man''s face became pale seeing Leon''s distorting expression and without waiting for Leon to react he looked at Jun Fang and shouted, "He is the one."


    "He is the one who gave me Gu to charm Mrs Marcie."


    "Yes, he is the one.''''


    Like heads of chickens, everyone followed the lead and gulped out everything they knew.


    Leon asked them to calm down and narrate the events.


    Soon a background story started rolling out.


    All of it began during a high social ss banquet, where a group of bachelors were talking about getting women.


    At first, they nned to use the idea of aphrodisiac and cook the rice then use evidence to ckmail but they rejected it as they didn''t want a one-night stand but rather a longsting and happy rtionship.


    It wasmendable that they were able to keep their sanity in check but this was where that fucker appeared.


    Qin Lang heard them saying that they wouldn''t hesitate to spend billions to get the love of their lives.


    Like a devil in disguise of a hero, Qin Lang made the entrance and said that he had a way of making the woman fall in love but the price was gonna.


    Many hesitated, but one finally took the risk and the gamble paid off.


    Since then, Qin Lang became popr and anyone heartbroken and unable to chase the love just knew whom to look for.


    Eventually, all of the maniac assholes and bitches started gathering. Through them, Qin Lang established the trade channel which finally halted when his mother came to get treated.


    Jun Fang heard all this, and with each second his expression became darker.


    Meng Yun''s eyes widened in disbelief and she closed her lips with her hands unable to bear the shock.


    "No, tell me it''s a lie..."


    "He can''t fall so low.."


    For a teacher who has given her heart and soul to teaching someone expecting him to be a great person was always a matter of pride but when that same person went astray it was like a rag rope hanging around her neck.


    His two senior sisters looked down at Qin Lang''s figure and wondered if this was the same junior brother who acted naive and cute.


    Jun Fang took a deep breath to calm his anger.


    The Qi that had been fluctuating around him was deemed down.


    "I understand and I would punish the culprit but..."


    His gaze locked onto Leon.


    "This isn''t enough to not hold you ountable for the mess. You could have done a formal protest and handed over the evidence. You don''t have the right to interfere in the internal matters of the sect."


    "Hahaha! Are you kidding me?"Leon snorted with a chuckle.


    "I am not a kid even though I look like one. If I just handed over the evidence you would just get rid of it to keep the stain hidden. Moreover, his punishment would be based on his worth. Being a heaven-defying genius you would just lock him up and ask him to reflect on himself, wouldn''t it?"


    A deep silence prevailed for a moment drowning everything and everyone''s gazended on Jun Fang.


    And from a nce, it wasn''t good.


    Cause...


    What the boy said wasn''t wrong?


    No sect that had a long-standing reputation would want to ruin the fame, especially the Ice Crystal Sect. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Secondly, Qin Lang wasn''t an ordinary person. He was someone whom the sect master directly kept an eye on.


    Crippling him was a big no. If he was just an ordinary disciple or an inner one, he might be done for but he isn''t.


    "Are you threatening me?"Jun Fang emits a dazzling killing intent.


    The snow turned red and everyone flinched back in fear but Leon just stood unfazed and raised his brows.


    The smile on his face disappeared and a deadly look shed in his eyes.


    "I just want this guy. Anyone who stands between me and him today is gonna be beaten like a dog. You people with big standing don''t stand to reason so I am gonna beat you like a dog. And you should know what I am capable of right?"Leon took a step back using Draconic eyes.


    "Ahhhh!"


    An area of mass manic made everyone tremble as Leon cast an area of fear.


    "I have been wondering what is the source of your condition. This isn''t like the ce where you killed those families. Even the sweeper of the Ice Crystal sect is a martial grandmaster?"


    Leon pped his hands, "You might have quality but I have both quality and number."


    [Awaken]


    SWOOSH!


    Like a drop of ck dye tainting a broad, everything started bing dark.


    The smoke of darkness below was followed by grimughter.


    "kiekekek!"


    "It''s time.."


    "Kiekeke!"


    "After a long time, we can finally fight."


    "Kill!KILL!KILL!"


    "Let''s kill and drink their blood."


    Everyone gasped coldly seeing a huge number of Martial emperors and kings emerging out behind Leon.


    BOOM!


    A st rang, and four figures materialized beside Jun Fang.


    "Sect Master...What is this?"


    "Jun Fang? Whom did you provoke now?"


    The four were all Martial Saints but it didn''t make Leon worry.


    His army is sufficient and several Martial Emperors can make the numbers.


    "Grand Elder, we need to teach that boy. It seems that today the generation has forgotten the depth of the ocean and the height of the sky."


    Jun Fang raised his hand to strike but just then....


    "Huh?"


    TAP!


    A soft sound echoed but for a moment everyone felt the ground beneath them shaking.


    It wasn''t only him.


    All the hair on Leon''s body stood up. Goosebumps crawled down his back, and everyone turned their gaze toward a normal-looking man stepping over the Ice.


    He wore a long gray coat, with a scarf around his neck and a ssy elegant hat.


    He looked ordinary at best but his steps created a ripple in everyone''s heart.


    "Fes, it is not good to start fighting in the broad daylight. So would you give me some face and stop the fighting?"


    His words made everyone narrow his eyes as the man looked quite out of ce in the ice field.


    Speaking this, he pulled out his hat to give a nod with a simple smile but the moment Jun Fang showed his face his heart almost burst out and he gritted his teeth to squeeze out his heavy voice.


    "The Veiled Executioner!"

 Chapter 292:The Woods Blade

    Chapter 292:The Wood''s de


    In the world, some things never make no sense so they were either hidden for being unbelievable or due to being known too much would have adverse effects.


    He was like a nonchnt man walking around with a leisurely life and most people, even in higher echelons didn''t know.


    But if you are a Martial Saint or someone high up, someone who was tasked with keeping an eye on the borders human domain and guarding by going deeper, it would be ridiculous to not know him.


    Even the unkible Vampires run after seeing him.


    There was even a saying, that you could escape from the Devil once you fell into hell but you can''t escape from getting chopped once the man raised his ax.


    A man who goes by many nicknames.


    The Veiled Executioner...The Shadow cutter.


    And the mostmon one.


    The Wood''s de Stephen Woods.


    In past years many people have raised their voices against the Woods for not participating or contributing to Dimensional Zones.


    It had been a rule that a higher member of the family above the Martial King should be present in Zones and provide contributions so how was Woods excluded?


    The reason was this man wreaking havoc outside human domains.


    What was more astonishing was this guy''s realm.


    It was simply ridiculous to have such an innate state at such a young age.


    While many were training hard, it was as if this guy had been born powerful.


    Jun Fang took a deep heavy breath while Leon''s eyes almost popped out of the socket.


    Name:Stephen Woods


    Age:44


    Cultivation:Martial King[??]


    "What the fuck?"


    He was so shocked that he couldn''t understand the surroundings.


    "Are you kidding me? What is a mid-stage boss doing here?"


    "No, how did my Uncle be a midstage boss?"


    Leon shook his head and rubbed his eyes wondering if he was hallucinating.


    In the faint memories, this guy was azy, loving, and yful guy. He looked so ordinary that Leon always thought that felt odd.


    However, there was also a bit of a dark side to him as on his quest to straighten the underworld this guy yed a crucial role so all he knew was that this guy had deep connections with underworlds but this¡­


    "Uncle!"


    Stephen stared at Leon and waved his hands, "Long time no see Nephew. You grew out quite well...I mean aren''t you bing too handsome? I feel jealous."


    Stephen chuckled and then looked at Sect Master Jun Fang.


    "Sect Master, it seems you didn''t know his identity. So let me introduce you, he is the Prince of Woods Leon Woods."


    "And as for your words, what he did isn''t unreasonable after all¡­.


    "If one mother is harmed a lot he had the right to just barge in to take revenge against the guy who did this but..."Stephen paused looking around.


    "If it was me it wouldn''t have been solved simply do you understand?"


    The Grand Elder of Ice Crystal Sect and Jun Fang just stared deeply unable to answer.


    What this guy meant was that if he took action, he would have chopped the entire Ice Crystal sect.


    "But isn''t this too much? You can''t break the rules. We can''t let our rules be trample..."Jun Fang paused as he heard Stephen''s voice in his head.


    Raising his head, he smiled coldly.


    ''''You are making a great mistake, idiots. I am not here to save him, I am here to save you. Do you even know who you are provoking?''''


    ''''I will just chop down the Ice Crystal Pce which won''t result in many casualties but if this guy went on a rampage there won''t be any Ice Crystal left. Once he goes all out he will even beat your ancestor like a dog.''''


    Jun Fang''s expression at the moment was like someone had shoved a bowl shit into his throat but he was forced to swallow even without screaming.


    ''Damn! What kind of sin did Imit to face these maniacs.''


    With a roar, he flicked his sleeve and ordered. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Enough! Everyone disperse."


    "Qin Lang is a sinner who broke thew and taboos of the Ice Crystal Sect. His crimes can''t be pardoned."


    "He is now expelled from the Sect. His life or death won''t have anything to do with us."


    The moment Jun Fang ordered, a deadly silence prevailed making everyone unable to react.


    Leon then stared at Stephen whose lips widened apart with a sinister smile seeing which Leon couldn''t help but give a big thumbs up to which Stephen blinked his eyes.


    Leon, ignoring everything, took the final step but just then Meng Yun screamed.


    "Please....Please spare him¡­I beg you.."Many Yun copsed onto her knees.


    "I understand what he did was wrong but please spare him. You can just cripple him but don''t kill him."


    Meng Qin and Yu Lan ran toward her master, unable to bear her tear-stricken face, and held her.


    While Meng Qin just gave Qin Lang a disgusted look, Yu Lan was unable to hide his worry.


    The recent event blew their minds. They could never imagine that their timid, naive, cute junior brother could do this.


    Qin Lang was an orphan who had been abandoned after birth and it was her Master who picked him up.


    From his childhood, he was the apple of everyone''s eye and Master treated her like his own son so this betrayal must have hurt her hell.


    "Master¡­"Meng Qin and Yu Lan''s eyes became moist.


    "Leon¡­please¡­"


    Meng Yun''s plea echoed through the courtyard, her voice raw with desperation and anguish. As she knelt before Leon her hands trembled, clutching at the fabric of her robes as if seeking sce in its familiarity.


    Her heart ached at the sight of Qin Lang, her once cherished disciple, now a perpetrator of unforgivable deeds.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks unchecked, mingling with the ice of the courtyard floor. She felt the weight of responsibility crushing her, torn between her duty to uphold justice and her love for the boy she had raised as her own.


    Beside her, Yu Lan struggled to contain her emotions, her normally stoic demeanor crumbling in the face of Meng Yun''s anguish.


    She had always admired Qin Lang and looked up to him as a role model of kindness and humility. Now, to see him fall so far from grace, was a blow to her faith in humanity, in the teachings of their sect.


    As they supported Meng Yun, each of them heard Leon''s voice.


    "Are you even pleading for him despite knowing what he did?"

 Chapter 293: What Did You Say?

    Chapter 293: What Did You Say?


    Meng Yun raised her head on hearing a soulless voice and flinched back seeing those abyssal gazes.


    "As a woman, I know what he did was heinous and should be killed but as Master who raised him from an infant how can I see him die? His derailment might all be my mistakes. If you want you can kill me."


    "Master!"


    Both Meng Qin and Yu Lan screamed in terror.


    Leon sighed giving the trash wriggling worm a look.


    He was familiar with this type of scene and like always he still had the same thought...


    Why do children turn into demons when their parents are angels?


    This Meng Yun was a very good woman who deserved a good life and as a boy who has been brought up by women should respect women instead of toying with and making them a ything.


    Yeah, it was another thing in the case of bitches but this woman wasn''t it.


    "I apologize."Leon tilted his head.


    "We are bound by our choices and responsibilities. Everyone had to pay for their sin. I am only able to do this cause I have the strength to do so and who knows one day even I would be trampled like this...."


    Leonughed bitterly and in the next second, he raised his feet.


    BOOM!


    A shockwave erupted throughout sttering blood.


    Many shook their heads away and Jun Fang just closed his eyes with a deep sigh.


    Leon just stepped over Qin Lang''s head sting it into pieces.


    "NO...NO...."Meng Yun was unable to bear it and her piercing sob echoed.


    [You have killed a protagonist. You have gained 500 KP.]


    [You have gained 100 counterattack points.]


    Ignoring her, Leon extracted Qin Lang''s shadow, and as always an influx of Qin Lang''s feelings, resentment, and memories poured in as if a silk thread wrapped on a branch.


    Qin Lang''s soul was now connected with Leon.


    For a moment Leon stood there startled by Qin Lang''s memory.


    This guy was highly proficient in medicinal treatment and even developed new sources of Gu.


    As one grows in the realm, the meridian also grows to apany the Qi but for those with a low tier, it was quite difficult for meridians to keep up with progress and serve as blockage but....


    These newly developed Gu''s would infiltrate your meridians by crawling slowly and slowly stretching them to widen them apart.


    They can help in connecting broken meridians which means a crippled one can be cured.


    ''Holishit! That means if I had crippled him this guy might have just got back again..''


    ''This guy is fucking a genius and would have gained huge fame if not for his doings.''


    Leon then looked at the sobbing Meng Yun.


    "You...I don''t this will end well. My senior sisters mighte after you..."Meng Qin spoke in a despondent voice.


    Leon took a moment to look at them and answered.


    "If she is capable enough to kill me...I am prepared to die.."


    Speaking this, he looked at Stephen who asked...


    "Shall we leave..."


    "Yes!"Leon nodded, closing his eyes and in the next instant, his image was blurred. Both Stephen and Leon''s figures vanished.


    As the tension dissipated with Jun Fang''s order to disperse, the air seemed to lighten, though the weight of what had transpired still hung heavy.


    Meng Yun passed out in sadness while Yu Lan and Meng Qin carried her back.


    At the time, both of them had a single thought.


    ''Why isn''t our Junior brother like him?''


    While thinking this, they also wished that their older sister wouldn''t find trouble with Leonter.


    ....


    Somewhere above the vast ocean, a bewildered scream echoed through the vast blue expanse.


    "AAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    "WHAAAAAA!"


    Leon didn''t know what was happening.


    All he remembered was Stephen pulling him and soon they were flying over the ocean with a tremendous speed that even oceans were splitting apart.


    "Do I need to slow down?"Stephen asked, seeing Leon''s condition.


    "Slow..down¡­Do you even have to ask that? Can''t you see my condition?"


    "Don''t you have that muchmon sense?"


    As they slowed down, Leon put his hand on his bursting heart.


    For a moment he thought that he would be dying of a heart attack.


    Then he looked at his so-called Uncle.


    Stephen Woods remained calm amidst the aftermath, and his presence was a force in itself.


    Leon, grappling with the revtion of his uncle''s true identity, approached Stephen with a mix of awe and confusion. "Uncle, why didn''t you ever tell me?"


    Stephen''s gaze softened as he ced a reassuring hand on Leon''s shoulder. "There are things about my past, about who I am, that I''ve kept hidden. But now, it''s time for you to know the truth."


    Leon nodded, his mind swirling with questions, yet a newfound sense of pride in his uncle''s strength and purpose.


    "So where are we going?"


    "Wheeler ind?"


    "Huh?"


    ...¡­.


    Leon didn''t know where they were going as he couldn''t sense the direction in the vast ocean.


    They flew for around 10 minutes or even less when an ind came into his sight.


    There were some wooden houses on the beaches and he was carried to the center where he saw the presence of a familiar figure..no figures¡­


    "Huh!"


    As Leon and Stephennded down, a figure mmed onto Leon and showered him with kisses.


    "Sophia, what are you doing here?"


    Sophia ignored his question and nestled in Leon''s arms like a panda cuddling a bamboo.


    Irina red at Sophia and even wanted to pull her back. She was so jealous of her.


    Leon then saw Gwen pouting and puffing her cheeks.


    "Brother, you are a big meanie. You went to roam alone even without taking me.."


    COUGH!


    Loud coughs emerged and they saw Stephen and Arthur coughing wildly.


    Then the father-son gazes met and they could perceive each other''s thoughts.


    As Leon wondered what was going on, he heard a tantalizing soothing voice that gave him goosebumps.


    "My dear, did you have fun?"


    Leon robotically turned his head¡­


    "Hm¡­Yeah, I had so much fun.."


    "That''s Good.."Lia smiled nodding her head and extended her hand.


    "Now give me?"


    "What?"Leon asked in confusion¡­.


    "Give me the breakthrough pill?"

 Chapter 294: Heavenly Realm

    Chapter 294: Heavenly Realm


    Leon made a bewildered expression with his jaw dropping wide.


    He wasn''t acting, he was really surprised.


    "Huh! What did you say?"


    "I didn''t hear you. It seems I have a problem with my ears."


    As if to prove it, Leon started rubbing his ears.


    Lia kept looking at Leon while extending their hands and flicked his head.


    BANG!


    Leon felt a light p in his head.


    "Enough acting. Take out that Gu guy also."


    Sophia, Irina, and Gwen looked at one another wondering what was going on there.


    Irina stared at Steph like a hawk who just shook his head.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I am not gonna say anything."


    The three were enjoying their time in the swimming pool conversing with each other. Though there was major discordance Hieverything faded when they started about Leon.


    Sophia learned about Leon''s favorite food. He didn''t like rich 5-star food and rather leaned more toward street food filled with spice and vor which made her understand why that guy grumbled a lot during fine dining.


    The three girls were enjoying their time when Lia called them and they came to this ind owned by Woods.


    Back to the scene, Leon crumbling around pulled out Qin Lang''s shadow.


    Every shadow would divulge his feelings, emotions, and memories to Leon once he connected.


    If you don''t connect properly your shadow will remain intangible and unintelligent like a puppet but once connected it will be more tangible, and spiritual like a living human.


    And examples were already muttering in his back.


    "What are you going to do now?"Leon asked, giving her grandmother a profound look.


    "Your Grandpa will be taking a breakthrough. It''s gonna be a crucial process for him and you all will learn everything about cultivation today so everyone is mindful."Lia exined, ncing around everyone.


    "Qin Lang, take out those Gu that you were using."


    Qin Lang gave Leon a sideling nce to which Leon nodded.


    From his body, he took many pills. The round-shaped browned pills were trembling and if one looked closer, one would notice several small slimy bodies convoluted into a small circr pill.


    "Do I need to take that shit?"Arthur made a disgusted expression but shook his head seeing Lia''s cold gaze.


    "Begin the process," Lia ordered.


    Qin Lang stared at Leon and shouted, "Stop looking at me and do what she wants."


    Qin Lang handed the pill to Arthur who swallowed it at once.


    His expression distorted and his lips opened wide, quivering and twitching repeatedly with saliva dripping down from his lips.


    He held his stomach as if going a intense pain.


    "Sit down, I will start the treatment."A robotic voice echoed from Qin Lang.


    Arthur immediately sat down following which Qin Lang pulled our needles and put them in Arthur''s acupoints.


    The moment needles stuck in the acupoint, Arthur felt a wriggling movement inside his body. Using Qi, Qin Lang started ro guide the Gu into Arthur''s vessels to cleanse them and widen them.


    "Start the breathing technique."


    Arthur immediately sat cross-legged to begin the cirction. A vortex qi churned all around Arthur.


    "Hey step back."


    As soon as Lia''s voice fell, the shadow of Qin Lang moved back


    Lia''s image flickered and appeared behind Arthur and she struck her palm.


    "KHAAAK!"


    A painful groan escaped from Arthur''s lips and blood spurted out from his mouth.


    BOOOM!


    An explosion of fierce wind radiated from Arthur sweeping everything and pushing everyone.


    Leon stepped back and saw Irina pulling Stephen.


    "What the hell is going on here? Is he breaking through?"


    Hearing this Stephen smiled, "Yes he is breaking through. The old man is gonna step out of the shell."


    "I don''t understand."


    Gazes followed the voice and they saw Leon rubbing his chin.


    "Isn''t my fate targeting everyone? If he breakthrough wouldn''t be in grave danger in the uing round."


    "Moreover, it isn''t a normal breakthrough is it?"


    "As sharp as always."Stephen nodded and nced around.


    "You all might already know why Mom stopped you all from advancing."


    Sophia''s eyes narrowed as she didn''t know anything but she decided to keep shut. Moreover, Leon looked at her and looked.


    ''I will tell you everything.''


    Stephen locked his gaze on Leon and spoke, "Leon, what is the primary reason for your fate shitting on us."


    "To make me lonely," Leon answered.


    "That''s a thing but what is the primary goal of it?"


    Pausing a bit, Leon, contemted deeply.


    "To be stronger. That''s the only thing I can think of."


    "That''s it, "Stephen snapped.


    "The primary goal for you getting pushed by fate is to get you stronger and stronger. In between the gaps, you pushed through and got stronger so once fate saw that you were getting stronger it would rx on us. The time would be faint but that''s enough for us to get stronger and Dad isn''t breaking, he is ascending his whole realm."


    "What do you mean by that? Does it have to do something with that secret of yours?"Irina asked, narrowing her eyes sharply.


    She was the eldest daughter of Wood.


    As a sister, she always wanted to be the one who protected her brother and became a role model. That is why she always pushed through until one day Mom took Stephen when he was 7 and disappeared.


    The only thing she said before leaving was that the future ahead of us was tough so she needed to do something.


    She didn''t know what burden Lia was going to give Stephen but naturally, she wanted her to spare her brother and let her be the one who suffered s.


    They returned 16 yearster and by that time Stephen hadpletely changed.


    From a naive, cute innocent boy, he became someone indifferent and yful below which lurks a dangerous persona.


    And worse of all, he was the one who got along with Leon more than her.


    During Leon''s childhood days when he always stayed gloomy and cold, it was only Stephen to whom he liked to talk.


    Seeing Irina lost in thought, he extended his finger and flicked her forehead.


    "OUCH! Why do you do that?"


    Ignoring her, Stephen looked ahead.


    "You all are interested in my realm right so listen here."


    His lips curled upwards with a grin as he gazed at Leon.


    "I am now at the peak of Heavenly realm."

 Chapter 295: Heavenly Realm

    Chapter 295: Heavenly Realm


    " As per how strong it is..."


    Leon felt a shiver sensing a dangerous glint from Stephen.It wasn''t fear rather his body quivering in excitement.


    "I can kill a Martial Saint with the flick of my finger."


    "..."


    For a moment, a deep silence lingered, startling Stephen.


    "Aren''t you guys going to p?"


    "We have already seen brothers doing that, "Gwen answered, crashing when Stephen hoped to get praise.


    "Do the initial stages of Cultivation differ from Martial Arts?"


    "Huh!" Stephen made a surprised expression as he heard the questioning from Sophia.


    "You don''t know?"


    Sophia''s brows befuddled, "Is it something that everyone should know."


    "Never mind, "Stephen waves his hand.


    ''It might be because she is the girl that her family didn''t teach her.''


    "Cultivation stages differ from Martial Artists."


    When Stephen started exining, Leon clenched his fist tightly in anticipation.


    ''If this guy said that Martial Saint is equal to Qi refining stage, I swear I am gonnamit suicide. Fuck! Which guy with screw loss will chase after 30-40 realms.''


    Thankfully Stephen''s next words prevented the death of a crucial life.


    "Cultivation stage consists of Qi Refining, foundations realm, golden Core, Nascent Soul."


    "The Martial Saints is synonymous with the Nascent Soul Realm."


    "Now the crucial difference between Martial Artists and Cultivators lies in the usage of Qi, perception, and use of Soul."


    Stephen took a step back and assumed a schrly stance and started exining.


    Everyone''s eyes lingered on him and as they listened carefully, theypletely forgot about the chaos in the background.


    Arthur who saw this spewed venom from his eyes. If not for being in a crucial step he would have rushed and given each one of them a p.


    ''These bastards instead of caring about my well-being are ying around.''


    "Shut up and concentrate."


    "Yes Mam!"


    While Arthur engulfed voracious Qi and started to prepare for a breakthrough Stephen''s lecture went on.


    Martial Artists get stronger by training their body. The qi is inhaled by the respiratory system, mixes in the blood and goes all over the body. The blood bathes through the veins which absorb the qi and store it.


    The process was highly inefficient and there was a lot of waste. The body cultivators who have low-tier veins train in this process.


    In cultivation, they use the breathing method and others to open median pores and acupoints on the body. The acupoints are directly linked to veins and qi was directly stored in the veins.


    Since there was no medium, the wastage is less and it''s a highly efficient process.


    So why do martial artists do this?


    The reason was that they didn''t have proper breathing cultivation techniques. After all, what they were doing was something that began with their ancestors who were martial arts and this process kept on improving.


    The second key point was perception and consciousness.


    When the cultivating realm increases, the consciousness or soul also increases greatly unlike the Martial Artist. That''s because of the Golden Core realm, where they form the core of their life soul which took the shape of their figure in the Nascent Soul state producing a copy soul.


    The secondary figure or copy soul wasn''t restricted to the body and is highly perceptive. Using that, one can see outside the body with eyes closed. The stronger cultivar one became the greater the distance his consciousness covered up.


    "I understand the advantages the cultivators have and understand the risk we were taking still wouldn''t it be good if you and Mother had told us about this prior."


    Irina asked with sharp eyes.


    At that moment she felt embarrassed and distressed. Many people used to call her a genius but knowing this made her feel like a dumb naive girl who was growing up on lies.


    "Uncle, what you did is very bad? I feel I wasted a lot of life," Gwen sulked and looked at her palms. She had several callous.


    ''If I had cultivated I would have made beautiful hands.''


    "Stop thinking unnecessarily."


    Leon''s voice cut everyone''s thoughts.


    "Being a Martial artist isn''t necessarily bad. Grandma knew what was going on and it was beneficial to us wasn''t it?"


    "As expected of my nephew, "Stephen shouted with a p shing a smile.


    "Though cultivators are great even if they have a w.90% of the cultivators are static. They are just on their ass for years while we train our bodies. At a lower stage, a Martial Artist can beat the shit out, cultivator.."


    "Until he awakens his consciousness as after that it would be easier for him to dodge unless you are faster than him. Secondly, after the Martial Emperor, one can directly step after Nascent Soul like a shortcut without going through the arduous process of building core or integrating the soul and so, etc, etc..."


    "Whates after that?"Leon asked curiously.


    "After thates the Divine realm, Heavenly realm, Heavenly Star realm, and Celestial realm. After Martial Saintes Martial Sovereign but that is just equal to the early stage of Divine realm or peak of Nascent soul realm¡­It depends¡­"


    "In Dimensional zones, you are a powerhouse if you are in the Nascent Soul realm however Hehehee..."


    Stephen cast an evil smile


    " I am at peak of the Heavenly realm. As for mother..."


    "I don''t know¡­"


    Stephen just shrugged his shoulders.


    Hearing this everyone''s eyes widened.


    "You are so strong yet you don''t know Mother''s realm."


    "Uncle, stop lying and tell us."


    "I am not lying. I am just 43 years.I only managed to reach here because of my mother ''s brutal training and the treasure that she used on me. Mother took me off and threw me into the forbidden zone of Dimensions with all the knowledge. I have to fight every day to get stronger¡­"Stephen started narrating the events with his moist eyes.


    "It was so harsh¡­I feel so sad¡­sniff¡­sniff¡­Sniff¡­"


    Stephen made a pitiful face as if asking for pity but contrary to his thoughts.


    "Your acting sucks Uncle¡­Polish it first and then act like that."


    Leon voiced cold water on Stephen and he red at him.

 Chapter 296: Breakthrough

    Chapter 296: Breakthrough


    CRACKLE!CRACKLE!CRACKLE!


    Lightning started to appear in the sky.


    A dark shade of cloud epassed everything.


    A huge vortex formed in the sky that pulled out clouds that covered everything.


    And doing this in the middle of the ocean provided anotheryer of dreary as everyone saw huge tides rising and crashing onto the beach.


    "We...We aren''t to be hit by tsunami are we?"The moment Leon spoke this, he saw a huge wave rising in the ocean.


    "Leon..."


    "Brother..."


    Sophia and Gwen red at Leon for spouting a random red g.


    "Hey, don''t give me that look. A tsunami isn''t enough to kill us. Moreover, we have our personal water drier."Leon beamed a smile pointing at Sophia who''s expression cracked.


    "HUH!"


    Leon''s words made everyone tilt their head and then a startled scream echoed.


    Sophia sped at Leon raising her fist, "Bastard...What did you say to me?"


    "Darling...I was joking...Just chill."


    Leon turned around to put some distance between Sophia and himself but just as he took a step something appeared from above.


    BAM!


    Both Sophia and Leon froze as lightning hit the ce where Leon was about to step.


    Beads of sweat formed over his forehead as he didn''t know if his body could survive after being hit by lightning.


    "Leon, hand over the breakthrough pill now..."


    An angry murderous voice vibrated the entire ce.


    Leon stared at his grandma ring at him.


    "Can I not?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    A humongous pressure dyed everything to the point the whole ind seemed to be trembling.


    "No..."Lia refused firmly.


    "Stop acting pitiful. You don''t need that as you already have another thing to level up."


    "I got it...Take it."Leon shouted, gritting his teeth.


    ''This hateful old hag might leak all my secrets. Damn! Why do I have such a bossy grandma?''


    Leon pulled out a grabbed yellowish pill and the moment it appeared, it disappeared.


    Leon blinked his eyes trying to stop his tears from licking.


    He had stepped on this precious thing after a long wait to give a woman a proposal.


    "First time, huh!"Stephen teased.


    "Shut up..."


    "Don''t cry...Having shortcuts isn''t good."Stephen patted Leon.


    "Shut up.." "My condolences."


    "Fuck off!"


    It was only then Stephen stepped aside but his eyes were still harboring a teasing gleam.


    Meanwhile, Arthur took the pill and immediately engulfed the pill while Lia disappeared and appeared beside Leon.


    "Now everything lies within him."


    Though she said this, her eyes were tense.


    Leon noticed her hands trembling a bit and she was sping them tightly.


    Leon rubbed his eyes and blinked many times wondering what the hell did he see?


    He even had a thought to record this but he didn''t want to lose a life unnecessarily and he was sure this woman would kill him if he dared to take out his phone.


    [Master, I can help with that.]


    Leon heard He''s voice as she peeked from behind but Leon shook his head.


    ''It is not worth the risk. You are very precious to me..''


    [Precious¡­.I am precious to the Lord¡­]


    [Oh my God! I can''t believe this¡­Did you all hear, Lord, tell me that I am precious¡­]


    He''s mind seemed to be heated up and before she could spout more nonsense, she was pulled back by many pairs of hands.


    Arthur, who was sitting cross-legged, trembled.


    His blood began to circte rapidly. Qi started running wild throughout his body.


    He opened his eyes which flickered brightly.


    BOOOOM!


    The area below him was immediately pulverized and everyone felt an invisible pressure extending outwards like a wave of shock.


    When the invisible force hit everyone, they felt their bodies tingle and a disgusting feeling as if someone was spying on them coursing through their body.


    "Is this what you people''s consciousness..."Sophia blurted out in disbelief.


    Stephen nodded, giving her a look, and focused on his father.


    ''Old man do it...It''s time to get out of the shell.''


    Being someone who stepped into the high realm, he knew better than anyone about his father''s inner thoughts.


    He might look lively and happy, but inside was sad and dead.


    His father was a genius. Despite being not at the top of his generation, he was quite good and acknowledged all his ws.


    Sadly, he chased someone whom not many would dare to imagine.


    His mother was way out of the league, and it''s even a miracle that such a woman decided to stay with such a useless fellow.


    Stephen often pitied his mother for choosing this guy


    Only after getting strong, did he know just how unfathomable was her mother''s level.


    It was like staring at the humongous universe by standing on a small.


    On top of that, his father was forced to stop cultivating at Martial Emperor for several reasons. First, there wasn''t anyone to take after as all his uncles died early even without living heirs, and being a Western family they didn''t have elders and councils like Eastern ones.


    Secondly, their mother calcted his fate due to which he needed to wait until Leon became stronger.


    And for fuck sake it was done at a time when they didn''t have any children.


    And impregnating mother wasn''t easy as she was way above.


    You can neither be stronger nor act weaker and despite that, you need to act nonchnt.


    How can the pride of Martial Artists allow this but his father swallowed his pride and stuffed all his messy feelings..


    And the reason...


    It was all because of his love.


    "Do it..."


    "It''s time to do it¡­"Arthur screamed.


    BOOOM


    Tremors ran through his flesh, making it seem as if he truly had be a great furnace of Heaven and Earth.


    Inside of him, there was no me, but rather¡­ his life force!


    The ground beneath him shook, the invisible force field radiating from him struck the waves of the sea dismantling them.


    At the same time, his body shed with a bright-colored blood light.

 Chapter 297: Chaos Around

    Chapter 297: Chaos Around


    While Arthur was breaking through calmly, the entire world was anything but calm as warning signs were ringing everywhere as satellites captured images of a gigantic storm cloud appearing out of nowhere creating a devastating cycle along with earthquakes creating high waves.


    In the nerve center of the Federationmand center, monitors flickered with urgency as warnings shed across the screens.


    A satellite image of Wheeler Ind shed on their screen.


    Wheeler and the surrounding ind, which was a serene tourist spot, now sparked chaos and panic as huge dense clouds formed a cyclone.


    Vibrations of 6 Ml were recorded on a scale that seemed to send tsunamis to the maind.


    As the situation unfolded, tension gripped the room like a vise, and a sense of foreboding hung heavy in the air.


    Agents rushed to their stations, their faces etched with worry as they frantically worked to assess the magnitude of the crisis unfolding before them.


    Earthquakes shook the ind, sending shockwaves rippling through the ground, while tsunamis crashed against the shores with relentless force.


    Lightning crackled across the sky, illuminating the chaos below as fires erupted and buildings crumbled in the wake of the devastation.


    The agents watching this are so bewildered that they are unable to contain their curses.


    "Just what the fuck is going on here?"


    "How the fuck can a cyclone appear out of nowhere on a sunny day and it is already spread 175 nautical miles."


    "Whose ce is that?"The higher official asked.


    "It seems to be Woods'' property.."


    A silence lingered for a moment followed by onught curses.


    "FUCKKKK!''


    "Why are you doing this to me?"The high official hit his head. It hadn''t been even a few months since he had taken this post and emergencies were piling one upon another.


    First, it was the Vampire incident, then the shadow realm, then the Massacre in Elysium, then in Frosthaven, and now this¡­


    Maintaining hisposure he passed the order.


    "Everyone alert Aurorica, Verdantis, and other affected ces. Ask them to brace for high tides."


    With each passing moment, the mayhem on Wheeler Ind spread like wildfire, threatening to engulf the maind in a maelstrom of destruction.


    Panic swept through themand center as word spread of the impending danger, and urgent calls for reinforcements echoed off the walls.


    Amidst the chaos, voices mored for action, their urgency cutting through the din of rms and sirens.


    Every second counted as the Federation scrambled to mount a response, their efforts hampered by the magnitude of the disaster unfolding before them.


    At that time, they received a call from the president.


    "Hello President, thanks for calling us. We were about to fail you for the emergency¡­"


    [It''s okay¡­.It''s someone breaking through¡­]


    "Shit! Which shithead is breaking through¡­Please make sure to enact heavy restrictions on that bastard.."


    [It''s Arthur Woods¡­]


    Everyone gulped upon hearing the name.


    His grandson was already famous but that guy was also famous for crushing hearts.


    Even the weapon he used was a hammer named Head Cracker¡­


    "President, I was just joking¡­Please ask him to take care¡­


    ...¡­..


    Within the Qi vortex, Arthur''s body radiated Blood-Violet light. The light spread out of the vortex and then began to congeal together. Soon, a vague outline became visible. The shape of the outline swirled continuously. The violent qi surged around Arthur, also turning into a vortex, which grewrger andrger until the entire ind was affected.


    Roaring filled the air as the lightning struck but soon to everyone''s surprise, the lightning slowly started to disperse.


    Time passed. Momentster, an intensely cold aura began to emanate out from Arthur to fill the area. Cracking sounds could be heard as the world around started to tremble.


    Arthur''s Cultivation base exploded up again. Now, he was no longer at the peak of the Martial Emperor but rather, crossing over the limits that had broken through into¡­ thete Divine realm.


    His hair whipped about and his clothing rippled. At the same time, an intense howling sound could be hearding from within him. A seven-inch-tall person floated up out of the top of his head. Its expression was one of solemnity, and it radiated a strong fierce aura as soon as it opened its eyes.


    The world around was then blinded by an illuminated sh.


    "HOLYSHIT!"


    "What''s happening now and how did all the roar of lightning disappear?"


    Leon''s voice echoed loudly in search of an answer but even after an instant there wasn''t anyment.


    After a moment of silence...


    "Boy.."


    From the sh of light, the man took a step.


    A smooth sharp face with a sharp chiseled jaw and long ck hair fluttering on his back.


    His eyes had a deep shade of obsidian, and held a maic intensity, drawing you in with their enigmatic allure. His lips, sculpted and defined, curve into a subtle yet confident smile, hinting at a captivating charisma.


    His chest rose and fell with each breath, disying the hard-


    earned definition of his abdominal muscles. Each ripple and curve of his toned chest speaks of dedication to his physical prowess, while the light y of shadows entuates the contours of his sculpted torso. His presence exudes confidence and power, a testament to the disciplined dedication he invests in his physique.


    "What the fuck?"


    "Who the fuck are you?"


    BOOM!


    A striking st struck the source of sound and like a rag doll, the body was sted away stumbling over the ground.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t Leon.


    Stephen''s figure tumbled all away from the shore to the ocean cutting through the tides of the sea.


    Sophia, Irina, and Gwen coughed in bewilderment looking at the God-like figure.


    "Seriously..."Leon took a puff, feeling a loss of words, and snapped his head to stare at Lia and saw her expression Leon''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Grandma, what the fu¡­"


    He saw a faint lining of crystal dew shading from her eyes with a radiating smile like a teenage girl''s who was in deep love and her face was red like a ripened tomato


    "Grandma...please control..."


    BOOM!


    And then another explosion urred and it was Leon.


    "What..."


    "Leon..."


    Like a starlight, Leon''s figure was shot back by a punch leaving the other three girls standing frozen.

 Chapter 298: Threat

    Chapter 298: Threat


    Arthur flew around andnded before Lia, casting a bittersweet smile.


    "It''s good to be young again."


    "Yes!"


    Lia smiled and hugged Arthur.


    Gwen extended her hand and pinched Irina.


    "Mom is that guy our Grandpa..."


    "I...I think so..."Irina''s voice stuttered...


    "Was he really that hot in his youth..."


    "I think I understand the reason why Grandma Lia chose him..."Sophia muttered.


    "Hmm! Now I understand where Leon inherited the beauty."


    Irina and Gwen locked their gazes on Sophia with a rueful expression as if asking what about us?"


    "COUGH....FUCK!"


    From the ocean, Stephen stepped out dragging Leon who was vomiting blood.


    "Fuck you, old man! The first thing you do is to kill your grandson."


    Leon cursed aloud in resentment while vomiting blood and saw a status update over Arthur.


    Name:Arthur Woods


    Age:89


    Realm:Peak Divine Stage


    "I also want to ask the same. You might be the only father who is vehemently beating your son and grandson."


    He also saw changes in Stephen''s temte and gapped in shock.


    Name:Stephen Woods


    Age:43


    Realm:Peak Heavenly Realm.


    Protagonist Temte:Falling in Love with a high dimensional Being[Inactivated]


    Leon was shocked seeing this¡­His grandpa is¡­he meant was a protagonist.


    He snapped out of his thoughts hearing verbal abuse.


    "Kill you my ass! Don''t act like a flower girl. All this amounts to nothing to you."Arthur started cursing, making everyone have one thought.


    ''Sure enough, this was the same old man.''


    Lia stood quietly and coughed.


    "Now that everything is settled. It''s time for an important thing..."


    "Leon, you will be training seclusion with Stephen and you girls will be trained by me."


    "Mom!What about Stacy...Are we just going to leave her like this?"Irina asked with a frown.


    "Think of yourself first. She is already ahead of you and the zone she is trapped in will be unlocked soon so if you don''t want to get beaten first get stronger.."


    Hearing this, Irina''s body froze like a statue.


    Knowing Stacy, if she knew Leon was alive the first thing she would do was to beat her for all those stupid things which she hadn''t even done anything. The resentment buried in her heart red up and she red at Lia while crying inside.


    ''Why...What did I do wrong to suffer like this and get the hate of every one of my children when I have always been a good mother...''


    Sadly, there was no one to answer.


    When she knew the truth she felt betrayed and angry but naturally couldn''t hate her son and hating her mother wouldn''t affect her cause that woman was like a machine that even breathes in by calcting


    Instead of ming them, she should me herself for being ignorant of the plight of her child and being not strong enough to protect them.


    Clenching her fist, she looked at her family¡­


    ''Stronger¡­I need to get stronger¡­.''


    While the entire group was contemting something, Leon felt that he was forgetting something.


    Something that was crucial but he wasn''t able to remember it.


    "I guess¡­it wasn''t that important if I forgot.."He shrugged nonchntly¡­


    .......


    In a huge mansion in Elysium...


    Outside the window, the scene unfolded like a painting in motion depicting the colors of autumn aze in a symphony of golds, reds, and oranges molded together with the litter falls.


    The trees, adorned in their foliage, swayed gently in the crisp breeze, releasing a cascade of leaves that danced gracefully to the ground.


    As Su Lin watched, a wistful smile tugged at the corners of her lips with her thoughts drifting to the dreams of moments sharing with Leon amidst the beauty of nature''s transition.


    She dreamed of the scene of Leon walking beside her in the garden with the soft wind brushing past them.


    She could almost feel the crunch of fallen leaves beneath her feet, hear the rustle of branches overhead, and see the delicate cherry blossoms mingling with the autumn hues.


    In her mind''s eye, they strolled hand in hand, weaving a romantic picture and theirughter mingling with the whispered secrets of the wind.


    Each step they took was filled with life and a fleeting moment captured in the timeless embrace of the changing seasons.


    As the sun dipped lower on the horizon, casting long shadows across thendscape, Su Lin''s heart swelled with a bittersweet ache, knowing that while the seasons may change, her dream was still a dream with the absence of Leon.


    As Su Lin sat beside the window of the grand mansion, her gaze lost in the expanse beyond, a sense of mncholy that settled over her.


    Her heart welled up in emptiness.


    "Leon, where are you?"


    "You said you answer me but you haven''t called me¡­.Haaaa!"Su Lin sighed heavily.


    With each passing day, she found herself drawn back to that moment, wondering when he would return, longing for the assurance his presence brought. The distant sound of birds'' song only served to deepen her solitude, reminding her of the vastness of the world beyond the confines of the estate.


    Leon''s promise was like a beacon of hope.


    A hope that stitched and glued her broken heart.


    "Sometimes I wonder why did fall for him?"


    As she was engaged in deep thought, someone mmed the table.


    "Su Lin!"


    "YES!" Su Lin was startled awake and saw her father''s distorted expression.


    "What happened?"


    "Your resume had been epted?"


    "Resume¡­Which Resume?"Su Lin asked confusingly.


    Su Yang smiled trying to hide his anger.


    ''That bastard¡­I won''t let that asshole stain my darling angel. How dare you covet my precious jewel¡­My daughter won''t be marrying anyone..''


    Snorting inwardly, he shouted.


    "Your resume to be a military Instructor in the Military Academy of Dimension Zones¡­"


    "WHAT!"


    Su Lin was bbergasted for a moment.


    She always wanted to be an instructor there and tried several times but she failed so how did it get epted out of all times why now?


    "Father but¡­"


    "Su Lin¡­Pack up¡­.Don''t waste this opportunity. About Leon, he will understand and¡­"


    Su Yang''s voice became heavier¡­


    "Su Li, don''t force me¡­If you don''t go there with your will I¡­


    I¡­..will hang myself and die¡­"


    "WHAAATT!"

 Chapter 299: I Give Up

    Chapter 299: I Give Up


    A deadly somber atmosphere prevailed in the huge room.


    The room was adorned with intricate tapestries and antique furniture, and the subtle scent of incense lingered in the air.


    Seated around an ornate table were the grey haired Elders of the house having their expressions a mix of concern and tension as they awaited the patriarch''s arrival.


    TAP! TAP!TAP!


    The air started to heat up slowly and the temperature became fiery hot as the door opened revealing the presence of man.


    Long red hair woven like a fiery mane cascaded down from his back. His eyes glistened like hot magma that threatened to boil everyone down.


    As soon he entered the room, his presencemanded respect. His piercing gaze swept over the gathered members before settling on the empty seat at the head of the table.


    No one spoke as he moved on and took his seat.


    After a moment, his fiery gaze nced around, and snorted.


    "What is the reason for calling such an urgent meeting? Is something serious really happening or are all of you here to poke me with your agendas?"


    "Patriarch...There is bad news from Earth.."


    "Feng Yu, what is that?"


    Feng Yu, getting the signal nced around.


    "I trust you all have been briefed on the situation," he began, his voice firm yet tinged with a hint of apprehension. "Our agents assigned to monitor Feng Ruoxi have failed to report back. Instead, we received news of their death. They were killed..No, let me rephrase¡­"


    "They have been wiped out¡­"


    A murmur of disbelief rippled through the room as the members exchanged worried nces.


    One of the elders, his brow furrowed with concern, spoke up, "How could this happen? Those shadow keepers were highly skilled and only Martial Saint could notice them. With their ability to seek in the shadows, they can still escape."


    Another member, a younger, more impulsive individual named Feng Jang mmed his fist on the table. "This is uneptable! Just what is this going on?"


    Patriarch Feng raised a hand to silence the outburst, his expression grave.


    A sneer formed on his expressionless face, "I don''t understand one thing. Why are you all panicking over such a minor thing or am I misunderstanding something?"


    His lips curled up with a grin as he nced around, "Did you send to monitor her or kill her Elder Chen!"


    The atmosphere became deadly as a subtle killing intent radiated into the air however Elder Chen just kept on smiling.


    "Patriarch, how can you misunderstand my kind intentions? I was just worried about your daughter?"


    "My daughter...Did you forget she isn''t a part of this n secondly, you chose to ally with those measly Greymore and praise Seph but what happened to that boy? Even his ashes aren''t left behind."


    Elder Chen''s face crumbled and his expression distorted on hearing this.


    Everyone sucked in cold air and averted their gazes.


    Everyone knew the secret battle going on underneath...


    The Elders wanted to rece the main family but they never had a chance until this time cause the current Patriarch had two daughters and no sons.


    The Patriarch, knowing the problem, had adopted a son who was engaged to Feng Ruoxi. The boy was a heaven-defying genius, from the side branch.


    Everyone thought that the boy would lead them to glory but that crazy bastard broke the engagement and ran away after which Feng Ruoxi also left home and never came back.


    Since then, contrast battles had already been going on between the Elders and the Patriarch.


    The Elders want their children to be the next patriarch but to do that they need to remove all the obstacles they just can''t kill the head cause they would bring severe problems.


    Sophia was the link to distribute their materials on Earth but Elder broke the agreement and joined forces with other families in exchange for unbackable conditions so no one was able to disagree s..


    It hadn''t been a month since the horse they bet was erased from existence.


    And that''s where another problem lies. Everyone knew Sophia hated the n. Despite being an illegitimate daughter, her potential was quite high and the elders group feared that the Patriarch might make her sessor so everyone joined to corner her and throw her out.


    And that same Sophia had been spotted with a man who erased so many families at once.


    It was an rming sign.


    What if the man had evil intentions towards him? Even if had an army of Martial Saints he couldn''t shake the Feng but the problem was his young age and the vast army he had.


    He was just 20 and had so much potential.


    Secondly, being cut off from the earth, they needed someone to monitor and gather wealth there and after Greymore death, none of the other families dared to take the distribution charge cause they feared that that boy might kill in fact.


    In fact, that boy even ckmailed everyone in the recent Federation council that anyone who shook hands with them would bear his wrath.


    That was a huge¡­very huge loss.


    The Elders we''re already going crazy.


    A shrewd advisor, known for his strategic mind, interjected, "Perhaps, we should talk about Sophia. Why don''t we invite her?"


    The room fell silent as the gravity of their situation weighed heavily upon them. Each member understood the stakes of their mission and the danger that Sophia posed to their house''s interests.


    Patriarch Feng nodded solemnly, his steely resolve evident in his gaze. "Do what you want?"


    His eyes became and snorted in frustration.


    He got up, waved his sleeves, and walked away but before going out, he passed a bit.


    "From now on I won''t interfere, you all can do what you want but...."


    "Be prepared to face the consequences of your actions."


    With this, his future disappeared, making everyone gasp heavily.


    ........


    After Arthur''s breakthrough, the group returned to the woods by flying on their ne. The inds were their private property so there wasn''t any external interference nor did it draw anyone''s attention due to the thunder tribtion stopping in the middle.


    Actually, they drew attention all over the world but not many were brave enough to confront them.


    Few resolutions were passed but Arthur directly visited those families to have a friendly talk with them.


    As per how friendly was this talk, one could see that from the sudden increase in wealth of Woods to the point that Leon found his family''s worth going over 500 billion.


    Still, they didn''t understand what made the difference, causing him to suddenly change into a cultivator from a Martial Artist all of a sudden.


    And to this question, the only answer they got was. It was the effect of that small glowing pebble.


    Back in the Woods mansion.....


    Leon followed closely behind his uncle Stephen as they descended into the basement of the sleek, futuristic building. The air was cool and crisp, carrying high oxygen content.


    As they reached the bottom of the stairs, the door to the training room slid open with a soft hiss, revealing a vast chamber filled with advanced equipment and glowing disys.


    Stephen strode confidently into the room, his posture straight and purposeful. Leon couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe as he took in the high-tech surroundings. The walls were lined with monitors disying various simtions and training scenarios, while state-of-the-art exercise equipment filled the center of the room.


    Leon watched as his uncle approached a control panel, his fingers flying over the holographic interface with practiced ease. With a few deft gestures, he activated a series of training programs, each one more challenging than thest.


    Leon stepped in excitement but little did he know the hell that was waiting ahead of him.


    "Come on, Leon," Uncle Stephen called over his shoulder, his voice echoing in the spacious chamber. "Time to get started."


    "GAH!"


    Leon almost stumbled feeling the gravity getting heavier.


    "The entrance of the Dimensional Zone was almost 2 times gravity and some regions even had 10 times as much gravity. So I am sure you can handle 5 right?"


    "How did you decide that?"Leon muttered with beads of sweat forming on his forehead.


    With a mixture of excitement and nervousness, Leon stepped forward and saw Stephen taking out and putting a bracelet on Leon.


    The moment he did this, Leon''s body convulsed as a strong current passed through his body. His eyes became dizzy and his legs turned jelly.


    The next second, he found himself on the floor.


    "You piece of shit...What did you do?"


    "My!My!It breaks my heart getting such ament from My Nephew. "


    "These bracelets locked your Qi in the blood. After wearing this, you can''t use Qi. Now stop crying, get up.."


    "Ahhh!"


    Emitting a subtle groan, Leon stood up under the crushing pressure.


    CRACKLE!CRACKLE!


    A crackling sound echoed from his bones.


    At first, it didn''t feel much but the moment his Qi was blocked, an excruciating pressure bore down on him.


    He had hardly got up on his feet when he noticed a sinister grin on his Uncle''s face.


    His body tingled and in the next instant, a prickling pain transversed through his body.

 Chapter 300: Training Or Beating

    Chapter 300: Training Or Beating


    Even without warning, Stephen whipped his legs.


    It was so fast that except for a warning sensation, Leon didn''t feel or see anything. His body tried to react but s it waste, it was toote.


    His foot mmed on his guts and twisted it.


    BLURGH!!


    Leon''s cheeks bulged wide and then...


    "WHHHAAAA!"


    Blood spurted out from his lips mixed with vomit.


    Leon even saw scraps of torn flesh along the river of blood.


    Copsing onto his knees, Leon held his guts trying to engulf the air to maintain his consciousness.


    "This piece of shit..."


    Stephenughed and the next second his image disappeared.


    Leon''s eyes widened as the next second, he was suddenly lifted in the air and a pair of hands held the nape of his neck lifting him in the air.


    "Damn! Have you gone crazy!"


    "At least take a look at levels. You are miles away from me in terms of strength..."


    Leon screamed trying to put some sense in the maniac but in the next second what he heard made him doubt his sanity...


    "I don''t care..."


    "HUH!"


    Leon''s head was snapped to the right forcefully by Stephen.


    And turning to the right, he noticed a pair of abysmal eyes.


    In the next second, Leon was thrown in the air crashing onto the wall.


    BOOM!


    mming onto the walls, Leon''s figure bounced forward like rubber.


    "For your general knowledge, the walls are special reinforced material that can take me all-out attack. So the more you get stuck on the wall, the more it will hurt."


    Leon cursed in his heart and got up with his trembling legs


    As Stephen towered over Leon, his eyes aze with relentless cruelty as he unleashed a flurry of savage blows.


    Leon raised his arm to defend but¡­


    Each strikended with bone-crushing force, shattering bones and tearing through flesh.


    With each agonizing moment, Leon felt the searing pain radiate through his body, his screams drowned out by the merciless onught.


    Leon attempted to escape but Stephen immediately caught up.


    Stephen''s fists became like hammers, raining down upon Leon with relentless brutality.


    Bones snapped audibly under the force of each impact, sending waves of excruciating pain coursing through Leon''s shattered body. With each strike, crimson stters painted the ground beneath them, mingling with the sickening sound of flesh being torn apart.


    As Stephen unleashed his relentless barrage of blows upon Leon, his voice cut through the chaos like a chilling de.


    "You think you''re tough, Leon? You think you can handle anything life throws at you?" Stephen''s voice dripped with contempt as he continued to rain down blows upon his helpless opponent.


    "Pathetic. You''re nothing but a weakling, a coward hiding behind excuses," he spat, punctuating his words with each bone-crushing strike.


    Leon could only gasp for breath between agonized screams, his body wracked with pain beyondprehension. "What the fuck? Do you have enmity with me?"


    Yet, amidst the torment, Stephen''s words seared into his mind.


    "I don''t like your shitty attitude so I am gonna fix this¡­Also, I think your handsome face is too fatal so let me curb it a bit?"


    "Uncle, you are being too much?"Leon shouted throwing a punch but Stephen easily dodged it and kicked his torso.


    BANG!


    Leon''s body was dragged on the floor and he spat blood again.


    "You want to defy fate right? Do you want to survive in this world, Leon? Do you want to be strong? You want to go against fate" Stephen''s voice echoed with ruthless intensity, each word driving home the harsh reality of their brutal training session.


    "You want to go against fate yet you weren''t able to even stand up after getting beaten by me. Don''t think that fate would throw an opponent off your level."


    Leon wanted to refute but his mouth was filled with blood that he was forcefully swallowing down.


    "Then fight! Fight like your life depends on it, because it does," Stephen growled, his eyes aze with a ferocious determination.


    And so, the merciless assault continued, each blow driving Leon closer to the brink of insensibility, each word from Stephen''s lips a chilling reminder of the unforgiving nature of their training.


    There was no mercy in Stephen''s assault, only a relentless determination to push Leon to his limits and beyond. With each passing moment, Leon''s vision blurred with agony, his body wracked with unbearable pain as Stephen continued his merciless assault.


    Limbs twisted at unnatural angles, skin ripped apart like tissue paper, and the sickening crunch of bone echoed through the air. Yet, amidst the chaos and agony, Leon could only gasp for air, his consciousness slipping away with each passing moment.


    Through the haze of pain and despair, Leon could hear Stephen''s chillingughter echoing with a cruel symphony to apany the relentless brutality of his assault.


    At that moment, as the world faded into darkness, Leon realized that he was facing not just a training session, but a fight for survival against a merciless bastard.


    Stephen stared at the grin of determination in his eyes.


    Though he acted tough, he sympathized with Leon.


    He too was subjugated to something like this.


    On the first day, he was thrown into a horde of monsters, and second day he was thrown into a river filled with snake monsters.


    Later his train became more violent and he always used to cry.


    So seeing Leon holding on to his own though it made him satisfied, he also felt jealous of him.


    "I don''t give a shit. I don''t care whether you are going to cry, beg, vomit blood, or even die but during this period, I am gonna train and fight you, thinking of you as my opponent."


    "What kind of shitty training is this?"Leon screamed in shock.


    "Hehe!"Stephen''s lips curled up sinisterly.


    "Unlike others, I am not good at giving a grand speech and exining drawing on the board. I am a very practical person."


    "Moreover, you alone wiped out an entire army so I am expecting you to show me the same craziness and power. Or are you gonna cry to your mother for being treated unfairly?"


    Stephen raised Leon in the air and mmed him on the ground.


    BOOM!


    Seeing him not passing out, Stephen raised his hand and mmed again.


    BANG!BANG!BANG!


    He didn''t do it until the back of Leon''s head was cracked.


    He thought that he would scream in pain but.


    "Kekekekekekeke!"


    Leon''sughter echoed through the air, a chilling symphony of madness that sent shivers down Stephen''s spine. Blood dripped from his split lips, mingling with the sickening grin that stretched from ear to ear, a grotesque mask of insanity.


    Clenching his fist tightly, he raised it; however, instead of punching, Leon raised his middle finger.


    "Is that all you''ve got?"


    "You sissy dickhead!"


    Stephen blinked his mind in confusion.


    For a moment his mind malfunctioned, unable to understand what he was seeing was either an illusion or not.


    He knew that all this was an act and his nephew didn''t mean it but somehow this irked him.


    "Dickhead!"


    "Huh!"


    Stephen snapped out of his thoughts but at that time, Leon had one hand and grabbed his waist and another one grabbed his leg.


    In the next second, an unimaginable scene and an imaginable pain coursed through his body as Leon suddenly shoved up his waist, and in the next second, Stephen felt a pointy hard metallic rod mming on his balls.


    CRACK


    Something cracked and it wasn''t eggs.


    And then.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    "MY BAL SSSS!"


    "YOU FUCKING PIECE OF FUCKING SHITTT!"

 Chapter 301:Training Or Beating

    Chapter 301:Training Or Beating


    An hour ago.


    In a specially crafted chamber with arge influx of Qi, three women sat cross-legged before Lia.


    Pointing her finger, she imparted the Breathing technique and started to exin.


    "The technique you will be using is the Narture Elemental Roots Breathing Technique."


    "Lightning, Wind, Water, Earth, Wood, and Metal are the basic elements that are endowed in the spiritual roots or tiers of the cultivator. Cultivators born with any roots with high-tier veins absorb the elemental qi of suitable type to grow."


    "Grandma, what root do I have?"Gwen asked excitedly.


    "Gwen, you have Earth and wood. Irina has ice that is derived from water while Sophia has fire."


    "Then what about Leon, "Sophia and Irina asked at the same time.


    Pausing a bit they nced at one another with a re as ifpeting who spoke first. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Leon didn''t have any so in a way he can absorb the qi of others."


    "That''s great!"Gwen pped.


    "No!"Lia shook his head.


    "Having one or two is a blessing but having more than one or none is more of a curse. You haven''t experienced any problems because you aren''t cultivating but a person can only take normal qi or qi suitable for herself. For example, Irina can only take normal qi or icy qi while Sophia can take fire qi. Taking qi of another element isn''tpatible."


    Lia then extended her hand.


    Two images of saplings materialized in her hand.


    A normal green sapling and a crimson fiery red sapling.


    No one knew how she did but they were too engrossed to notice or ask about it.


    "See this...The green tree is of wood type but it''s growing in a ce that doesn''t have wood, another is of fire type growing near a pool of magma. Now look."


    SWOOSH!


    Qi stirred around two like vortexes enveloping the two and soon.


    The fiery sapling grew big into a huge me tree while the other one had grown to half of its length.


    "This is a difference in growth. The more qi you take ording to your roots, the more you grow faster and fill your body with qi to prepare for the next breakthrough. If you have too many, you need to level up everyone, and if you don''t have any, you need to focus on normal qi or other qi but the efficiency of storing normal qi is quite low."


    "Hush!"Everyone sucked in cold air.


    "So, what are we going to do now?"Irina asked.


    Lia smiled upon hearing that and folded her arms," From now on, first, you will use breathing techniques to slowly increase the intake of qi."


    "Once your body is filled to the brim. I will use this, "Lia waved her hand and organized the liquid floating in her hand.


    "This is the primordial Qi. The purest form of qi that urs in the world came into existence during the origin of the world. It''s not rare in my hometown but it''s a priceless treasure for you all. A single drop is equal to 100 years of cultivation. This is the thing I took from Rothschild. It was in rock form but I have liquefied it."


    While Sophia and Irina gasped heavily, Gwen focused on another point, "Grandma from where are you, and what does that ce look like."


    Hearing this, Lia''s expression stiffened for a moment.


    Breathing heavily, she bent down and crashed into Gwen''s air, "Knowing too much isn''t good for you but to satisfy your curiosity."


    "The Dimensional zone is the outer ce after which there is the Inner zone consisting of core groups. I am from one of those ces."


    "Then do you miss your family? I am sure they would be missing you too much."


    She chuckled at her question and pinched her cheeks.


    "For us, 100 years is just like a blink. They wouldn''t have felt my absence..."


    QUAKE!


    The room shook a bit.


    Heavy silence descended


    Irina''s expression became pale.


    "This...The vibrations areing from below¡­"


    Even before Lia could stop her and left hurriedly, startling everyone.


    "Will everything be alright?"Sophia asked worriedly.


    She didn''t think that Leon would still be in danger but¡­


    "Just cultivate¡­This ce draws out the air and separates Qi. And to do this, the machine wastes heavy energy and resources so don''t waste them, and as per Leon, he is just training."


    ...¡­..


    Stephen''s back arched and jumping up in the air, he rolled down on the floor wriggling like a worm.


    "What the fuck did you do?"


    Gasping in pain, Stephen rolled his eyes and noticed a huge bulge over Leon''s groin that almost terrified him.


    A huge rod-like structure stood like a spear from his stretchable pants threatening toe out tearing apart.


    Swallowing his saliva to suppress his pain, Stephen opened his quivering lips.


    "What is that?"


    "Damn! Do you carry steel rods in there?"


    Instead of answering Leonughed aloud holding his face.


    "This...This is the craziest thing I have ever done."


    "Fuck! I am a crazy bastard..."


    While doing this with Sophia, he always had an impulse to his draconic body on that part but he didn''t dare to be afraid of tearing apart Sophia''s hole so after she slept he used this as just an experiment.


    And for fuck sake, it was unreliable.


    It worked.


    His dick was as hard as a steel spear.


    It means, now he didn''t have to fear someone grabbing and breaking his eggs. When Stephen pinned him down with his shit talk, he used his power to make it hard and then stuck Stephen.


    By all means, Seltephen could have avoided it but he didn''t expect to suffer such consequences.


    As Stephen rolled around, they heard a ruffling sound.


    SWOOSH!


    "Huh!"


    The door of the room was open, startling the two.


    Irina who appeared outside was startled to see Stephen rolling around holding his balls with a twisted expression.


    With a nce she knew what happened and was so shocked that she forgot to look at Leon.


    And as soon as it was opened, it was closed immediately.


    "Sorry, wrong timing..."

 Chapter 302: Blind?

    Chapter 302: Blind?


    After the shameful event, Stephen just wanted to strangle the bastard.


    How can one be so evil toe up with such an attack?


    The asshole tried to end his whole generation just because he gave some beating.


    In the end, Stephen managed to hold his intrusive thoughts and decided to train orderly.


    It may not look like but after that incident, he was terrified wondering what this guy might do when he went crazy


    Rubbing his chin, at first, he analyzed Leon''s fighting style.


    During the all out attack, he found that his nephew was able to tolerate extreme pain which was a great capability of a warrior.


    It was brutal but not raw as he saw Leon using various mixed Martial arts.


    His swordsmanship wasn''t great but at a higher level, people like them mostly go all out to finish battle quickly rather than exchanging moves.However, Leon was especially disadvantaged when ites down to exchange moves.


    Stephen leaned forward, with a fierce expression. "First, let''s start by addressing your mindset regarding perception. Your fighting relies on instinct and eyesight and in doing so your senses are quite dull. And training this will be quite cumbersome."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Noticing Leon''s re, Stephen immediately waves his head.


    "And don''t hate me ''cause I have no other way to do it because you are born with a trash body so unlike a talented genius who can feel everything naturally, you are going to suffer."


    Leon''s lips subtly twitched at his Uncle''s blunt manner. It was the longest conversation they''d had.


    Stephen continued, "You mainly rely on your eyesight when training, believing pushing its limits will enhance your instinct right?"


    Leon nodded, his usual approach.


    "Your focus is too narrow," Stephen said firmly. "You''re neglecting other senses, limiting your potential."


    "In battle, perception extends beyond sight. It includes all senses, sound, touch, taste, and smell. To unlock its full potential, one needs to train each sense and that also by closing your eyes."


    Stephen paused to let it sink in. "In battle, full perception allows you to anticipate moves, detect threats, and respond swiftly. It is also simr to a cultivator''s divine sense. Irina and others will get it easily once they start cultivating. On the other hand you need to increase the range of perception."


    Leon absorbed every word.


    Even though Leon just discovered this aspect, he understood its importance. Training all senses in tandem created a stable foundation for development.


    Each senseplemented the others, crucial in battle for pinpoint uracy, detecting sounds, changes in the environment, and identifying threats.


    Stephen pinpointed an issue with Leon''s training regimen, "The problem you have now is that your sight has grown iparably stronger than your other senses. You rely on your sight too much as you have grown too quickly. It''s a surprise how you are coordinating so well.''''


    ''Previous life experience...'' Leon mumbled with a bitter smile.


    "In order to correct this, you would have topletely forget about your eyesight throughout your training. You must learn to see without seeing."


    As soon as Stephen finished speaking before Leon could evenprehend what he was talking about, a bolt of lightning materialized in front of Stephen at a speed Leon couldn''t track.


    KWAAHHH!


    A huge figure of a human with a beard and holding a lightning sign materialized behind Stephen.


    GAWWHHH!


    A loud roar shook the whole ce and lightening started to dance around crazily.


    As swiftly as it materialized, it shot towards Leon at a very fast speed, striking him directly on his head.


    And then, with control over the element that was difficult toprehend, Stephen manipted the lightning with frightening precision, making it interact with his ocr cells, altering their configuration temporarily.


    The intense electrical surge caused an overstimtion of the cells responsible for vision, effectively rendering them unable to function for a brief period.


    In essence, the electrical shock temporarily blinded Leon through a neural overload, disrupting the normal functioning of his visual cortex. "SHIT!"


    With a muffled cry, Leon clutched his head as a disorienting wave swept over him, leaving him in a sea of inky ckness.


    "What the hell did you do now and what was the figure?"


    "That''s was my Martial spirit Thunder God and as what I did, I just made you blind."


    "Uncle you are the lowest piece of shit I have ever seen?"Leon screamed, holding his fried crispy eyes.


    "Yeah. Yeah..you aren''t the first one to say that."Stephen yawned indifferently.


    Leon''s heart immediately seized as he realized he couldn''t see anymore. Completely disregarding his respectful attitude he usually addressed Stephen with, Leon''s voice trembled as he demanded,


    "I can''t see. Is this permanent?"


    Leon eximed, constantly waving his arms back and forth in front of his eyes in a desperate attempt to believe it wasn''t real, but it waspletely futile, his visionpletely ck as ink.


    His heart started beating fast as reality set in, and immediately a feeling suddenly gripped Leon. It was something he hadn''t experienced in a long time.


    No matter how Leon considered himself to always maintain a cool and calm head in any situation, suddenly losing his sight was an experience that would break many.


    He felt so angry that he wanted to release his legion to trample this guy.


    It meant that he wouldn''t be able to see the world, or the colors; it meant that he would never be able to see anyone again. His life would forever bepletely dark.


    Stephen maintained a calm demeanor as he watched Leon''s breakdown without any change in expression. "Calm down, Leon," he advised, his voice a steady reassurance amidst the chaos that had clouded Leon''s mind.


    "It''s all temporary. You will be able to regain your sight after taking a potion. I didn''t cause any permanent damage," Stephen exined, his words making Leon angrier.


    "You piece of shit¡­If you just want to blind me for training can''t you just use a blindfold? What is this bullshit?"Leon shouted while hatching ns to destroy this guy.


    "Blindfold won''t work. We need to do something that affects our eyes for real. I swear it will be alright, Mother would surely have ways to heal your eyes."


    Hearing Stephen''s words, Leon calmed down considerably, but he couldn''t help but want to crush this guy''s ball.


    ''I shouldn''t have shown him mercy¡­..I should have crushed his balls."


    Stephenpletely ignored Leon''s annoyed expression, swiftly issuing a concisemand, "Stand."


    Leon came out of his thoughts and immediately followed Stephen''s words and stood up from his initial seated position.


    He immediately felt a difference. Moving without sight was a weird feeling, it was as if he didn''t even move at all; the only thing he could sense constantly wasplete and absolute darkness.


    He was thinking a lot morepared to before because he had lost his vision.


    "I took away your sight so you would learn not to rely on it. From now on, you will be training without your sight, with this repeating itself in every lesson."


    Leon shivered to hear Stephen''s words. He truly wasn''t a fan of being blind. But despite clearly having reservations about this, he knew the importance.


    His other senses were severelyckingpared to his sight. Although his hearing was still way better than normal, it wasn''t even close to the same godly level as his sight.


    "We will begin with sound. The task is simple."


    "I will punch the air and attack with bolts of lightning at you without warning. Your job is to dodge them."


    Leon suddenly heard a piercing sound, and expected it to be an attack that wasing at him by tearing the air and he sidestepped to dodge but just then his eyes were illuminated.


    "What¡ª" Leon''s words were abruptly cut short by a bolt of lightning that forked with blinding intensity through the air, striking Leon directly.


    The surge of electrical energy surged through his body like a tidal wave, causing his muscles to convulse uncontrobly


    . A deafening crack filled the air as he was hit, and the force of the impact sent him sprawling to the cold, hard floor of the advanced training room.


    Leony down on the floor, his whole body twitching from the aftermath of the lightning strike.


    Every nerve in his body seemed to fire at once, causing his limbs to jerk and tremble involuntarily. The pain was overwhelming, and his entire being seemed to vibrate with an unrelenting intensity.


    "I expected it somehow. For you dodging attacks would be quite easy by hearing sound and feeling air flow, so lightening that transverse at the fastest speed is the best method to train your perception."


    Mumbling this, Stephen pped his hand loudly.


    "Damn! I can''t believe I came up with such measures¡­.. must be genius¡­.If I take in disciples, I am sure that even trash could be grown into the strongest being¡­"


    Thankfully Leon''s consciousness was blurry otherwise he might have been cursed this


    Minutes passed, but the twitching and convulsions showed no sign of abating.


    Stephen, unfazed by the spectacle, observed Leon''s writhing form with a neutral gaze, his expression remaining as inscrutable as the darkness.

 Chapter 303: Hellish Days

    Chapter 303: Hellish Days


    Leon struggled to rise as his hands trembled against the hard ground the lingering effects of the lightning strike sent sporadic twitches through his muscles, making standing a daunting task.


    "Uncle, at least give a warning first," Leon muttered, voicing his frustration subtly.


    Despite being close enough to talk to Stephen that way, Leon always tried to refrain from disrespecting a man who could erase him with ease but this man irritated him so much that he wasn''t able to seal his lips.


    Even though Leon intended hisint to be quiet, Stephen had heard everything clearly.


    Leon realized Stephen''s urate grasp of his strength, deducing that Heavenly rank was really something.


    Sometimes, Leon would use the power of darkness to attack and defend.


    He rarely uses that power, because he fears losing control leading to disastrous effects like a ck hole that might swallow everything soon unless required he opts not to use it.


    It was only in that God-mode state that he managed to control the power freely.


    But being absurd for so long, Leon decided to fight back using the power of darkness.And what happened next was as a small orb flew out and swallowed the whole wall, and then created a huge hole in the underground, startling everyone.


    Stephen hadn''t questioned Leon''s power, which puzzled him. Even his mother, who he expected to demand answers, remained silent.


    Leon understood that his grandma was somewhere involved. It seemed she ordered everyone not to question Leon''s power.


    Another bolt of lightning hit, and Leon struggled to focus.


    Stephen finallymented, "You''re doing this wrongly. You''re not focusing enough."


    Leon silently retorted, ''That''s because you kept hitting me before I could focus!''


    "Stand up," Stephenmanded, summoning ethereal lightning to lift Leon off the ground.


    Leon felt the difference in Stephen''s control over the lightning.


    After the lightning was siphoned away, Leon could think clearly.


    "You''re distracted. You need to clear your mind and focus on one thing that is the feel," Stephen instructed.


    "I don''t understand much about perception. I mean cultivators'' souls developed and they could even emerge making them easy isn''t it.."


    "A person is quite sensitive to external stimuli so once you group over that soul, your body would also perceive that stimulus."Stephen then pondered for a moment and spoke¡­


    "Do you know the reason why a Martial Artist can jump to a cultivator at the higher stage with just firm maniption and increasing perception?"


    Leon shook his head.


    "It''s because the Martial Spirit is a part of the soul and originated from it so it acts as the nascent soul copying all soul data and molding into a full you so at divine realm, just like you release a Martial Spirit, you can control your soul¡­."


    "That''s the primary reason for waking Martial Spirit despite not being used by most people in fear of getting their soul damaged. Those who don''t awaken it might never be able to be cultivators¡­A higher rank Martial Spirit shows a strong soul that can be easier to mold as a lower rank one often bursts unable to copy all the data to transform into a nascent soul."


    The moment Stephen finished, he sent another spark to Leon and shouted, "Let''s begin¡­We diverted in the middle.


    Leon nodded, clearing his mind and focusing solely on sound.


    He concentrated on the symphony of his own bodily sounds, expanding his awareness to the surrounding environment.


    Listening intently, Leon heard a heartbeat. Not his own.


    Identifying the source as Stephen''s erratic heartbeat, Leon realized Stephen allowed him to hear it.


    Expanding his awareness, Leon stood still, focusing solely on the sounds around him. After several minutes of concentration, he detected a faint but distinct heartbeat, irregr yet unmistakably.


    As he adjusted to this new sensory input, another sound caught his attention, a swift, almost imperceptible slicing through the air. Reacting instinctively, Leon darted to the left, narrowly avoiding a lightning bolt. But his relief was short-lived as another bolt struck him squarely in the chest, sending a jolt through his entire being.


    Suddenly, Leon detected a thin sound cutting through the air, swiftly dodging the lightning bolt aimed at him. But another hit him straight on the chest, shocking him.


    After enduring a few painfully annoying minutes, Leon struggled to get up, despising the sensation of being struck by lightning.


    Quickly realizing why he had missed the sound of the second bolt, he attributed it to the noise his body made when dodging the first, disrupting his concentration. With a deep breath, Leon refocused on his ears, entering a state of absolute concentration more swiftly than before.


    As he honed his hearing, Leon evaded a bolt by darting to the right, learning from his previous mistake. He maintained his focus, disregarding all sounds except those around him.


    Swiftly moving left and right, Leon continued dodging the lightning, solely relying on his heightened auditory senses.


    Stephen silently observed Leon''s evasive maneuvers, his expression unreadable as he conjured bolts of lightning.


    Leon began to adjust to his reliance on sound for reaction, feeling his ears sharpening with each dodge.


    Suddenly, as he sidestepped a lightning bolt, Leon collided with a hard surface, realizing he had crashed into a wall. And it disrupted his focus, causing him to miss the next lightning strike.


    The sudden shock jolted through him, leaving him trembling on the ground with muttered expletives.


    It typically took Leon about two minutes to recover from each lightning strike, during which hey on the floor, allowing his thoughts to wander.


    Observant by nature, Leon couldn''t help but notice the frequency of the lightning strikes during his training sessions with Stephen.


    He surmised that Stephen might be testing his body reaction and resistance to the lightning element without explicitly informing him.


    Despite this realization, Leon harbored no ill feelings, considering the training to be ultimately beneficial.


    After a brief respite, Leon resumed his meditative state, rmencing his training with a sigh.


    It seems he might be trapped in this hell if he didn''t find a way soon.


    After several hours of rigorous practice, Stephen called an end to the session, leaving Leon panting and exhausted on the training room floor.


    Just as Leon was about to sigh in relief¡­


    Unexpectedly, a lightning bolt struck Leon on the head, momentarily disorienting him.


    "You won''t stop, right?"


    "Take the potion.."


    Stephen handed Leon the potion which immediately gulped and soon his vision became normal.


    "Damn! If this goes on for a month I might lose my eyes for real."


    During the blindness, Leon found that he wasn''t able to his Draconic eyes after bing blind which shocked him.


    It seems he can''t lose his eyes in future no matter what.


    With Uncle''s departure, Leon rxed on the floor, allowing his mind to wander as he reflected on the day''s training.


    "Haaaa!I don''t know how long this training would go on¡­Can I survive that person''s cruelty¡­"


    "I have heard everything¡­"


    Leon''s body froze and he immediately stood up taking abat stance only to find that it was the voice of simtions fitted in the room.


    A thick vein bulged on his forehead.


    "Never¡­Ever¡­have Ie across such an obnoxious man."


    The hellish and arduous process went and in the blink of an eye, 7 months passed away.


    ...


    "AHHHHH!Damn!"


    "FuckkI shouldn''t have epted those asshole proposals.


    A wounded figure staggered its way through the desert while cursing aloud.


    The figure was none other than Ye Chen.


    Being a wanted criminal, he had never had any ess to the Dimensional Zone, and his so-called contract wife was the only way for him to reach the ce that just left him down.


    A few dayster, he got an offer from Elena''s to visit the dimensional zone but on his way, he felt things were quite suspicious so instead of waiting to be ughtered, he decided to strike first, and during the fight, the vehicle malfunctioned and soon after, he was chased by humans so he could only get out of the human sector and running away he ended up in some god damned unknown ce.


    "For god sake, how did a desert appear out of nowhere¡­Just how the hell is andscape of dimensional arrangement, this is quite weird."


    Ye Chen''s breath came in ragged gasps as he stumbled through the treacherous sands.


    Each step felt like an eternity, the shifting ground threatening to swallow him whole. But he pushed forward with his willpower, the pain of the injury gnawed at his body.


    Suddenly, the ground beneath him trembled, and with a violent eruption, monstrous worms burst forth.


    "SHIT! Why am I so unlucky?"


    Their razor-sharp teeth gleamed in the harsh desert sun as they lunged at him with ferocious strikes.


    With lightning reflexes, Ye Chen dodged and jumped, narrowly avoiding the snapping jaws of the voracious creatures. His heart pounded in his chest as he fought for every inch of ground, and his survival instinct kicked into overdrive.


    His movements were erratic as he tried to run frantically and his mind focused solely on one l to escape the deadly grasp of the sandworms and reach safety.


    He didn''t know what these monsters were but they were quite huge with huge circr mouths having metallic teeth.


    Adrenaline coursed through his veins, numbing the pain of his wounds as he pushed his body to its limits.


    But amidst the chaos, he battered a figure lying on the ground, and what surprised him the most was a barrier covering her.


    His eyes widened seeing the figure of a female lying there.


    "A beauty amid the desert."


    Unsavory thoughts started to rise in his mind but he shook his head.


    "Maybe, she can be the key for me to escape and find new habitat."

 Chapter 304: On Board To Dimension

    Chapter 304: On Board To Dimension


    Without hesitation, Ye Chen kicked the sand and changed course, his determination driving him forward.


    BANG!


    The worms swirled behind mming at the spot he stood.


    He even took out his gun to fire a few shots but it was of no effect.


    With gritted teeth and trembling limbs, he fought his way through the swarm of monsters, as they twisted and writhed around him.


    As he drew closer he saw the girl covered by a barrier protecting her from harm.


    Seeing this, his mind was startled wondering how he would get in, and just then¡­


    The locket on his neck started glowing.


    "WHAT?"Finally, he reached the girl, and a greenish glow ensued and he saw the barrier covering the girl extending.


    As soon as he entered, he saw a few worms crash into him but they were repelled by an invisible barrier.


    Ye Chen copsed on the sand near the girl and almost screamed in disbelief.


    "What kind of bullshit luck is this?"


    He looked at his locket which contained a crystal. It was the only thing that had been with him when he was left near the orphanage.


    Soon, another set of vibrations urred, and his senses were alerted.


    "Just because I am safe now didn''t mean I should rx."


    Starting at the girl, Ye Chen came closer, then lifted her up and started running.


    As he started running with worms chasing after him, he noticed something that he had missed before.


    The girl had small horns on her forehead.


    "Wait...She isn''t human...."


    Ye Chen freaked out but the next moment he looked at the face.


    "Still she is so beautiful."


    "What does it matter whether she is a human or not, Ye Chen is a good man who doesn''t discriminate."


    "Miss, I will save you..."


    Grinding his teeth in resolution, Ye Chen escaped leaving the trail of worms behind..


    A few moments after he escaped, a group of obscured figures appeared at the spot the girl had previously.


    "What the..?"


    "What happened to Miss? She had a protective barrier so nothing should have happened to her but¡­"


    "Damn! Someone might have kidnapped her¡­Everyone search now¡­"


    ...


    In Woods Mansion, Auroica...


    Host:Leon Befort


    Age:20


    Status:Commander Rank in Alliance army


    [Inactive] A 3-Star assassin as Noel Star


    [People have already forgotten about you.]


    Crown Prince of Aurorica


    [That''s the stupidest thing the system had ever seen.]


    Species:Human[15% Dragon]


    ss:Madman


    Luck: 2049


    Family Net Worth:730 Billion Dors


    Personal Net Worth:??? million Dors


    [The system couldn''t count your assets which had been handed over to others for ying.]


    Realm:In the transitional stage between Divine Realm and Martial Saint.


    Kill Points:18985


    Counter Attack points:1789


    Health:10879/10879


    Stamina:11034/11034


    Spiritual Qi:10200/10200


    Special Physique:None


    Meridians or Vein Tier:Tier 9[Perfected]


    Strength: 279


    Agility: 274


    Vitality:275


    Constitution:273


    Spiritual Veins Potential: 272


    Charm:99.5


    [Note:Advancing Martial Martial would add 60 points and generally the Max stat for each is 230 unless you use a special method to ovee it like extraordinary physique or boosting things.]


    [The Max stat of the Divine Realm is 300.]


    [Congrattions! After pleasing the masochist inside yours and getting pummeled by your uncle and after using a breathing method you managed to go past shackles and you are just a step away from bing a true cultivator.]


    [Techniques]


    (Sword Art)


    <<Advance Sword Form>>


    Can use Sword Aura


    (Dragon Art Series):Mythical Tier


    [Can grow with the increase of draconic aspects of species.]


    Dragon Eyes(100%):


    Lower form:200 Qi/Sec


    Upper form:??


    <<Lesser Draconic Body: 100 Qi/sec for a specific part.400 Qi/


    Sec for the whole body>>


    [Your body is already strengthened to the level of a Pseudo Draconic Body.]


    <


    >


    Increase all stats by 20%


    <<Dragon ws>>


    Lower Form:400 Qi


    Upper Form:???


    [Note:The consumption of Qi for Dragon Art would increase with level due to the high level of art]


    <<Emperors Aura>>:500Qi


    [Can be used with Dragon Eyes]


    [Special Abilities]


    Fortune''s Seeker


    Extraction.


    Daylight Redemption


    God Mode


    ...


    A shirtless man sat with veins bulging all over his body stared himself at the mirror.


    A dense thickyer of crimson light enveloped him.


    The space trembled as he took a breath.


    Opening his eyes, he clenched his fist.


    BOOM!


    A faint shockwave stirred the air.


    "Though there isn''t any significant increase in my cultivation, I feel I can defeat the previous me with just a punch."


    Many things changed during the time frame.


    His body veins had been expanded by the Gu''s, and his body had been washed by primordial qi drop from Lia.


    The only reason he isn''t a cultivator is because he needs a ce filled with pure spiritual qi to break through.


    The spiritual qi on earth was mixed with impurities so after breaking through, his body would store too much impure qi.


    Though he didn''t know what the difference was, Grandma said that it was like a sportsman ying and inhaling air filled with soot and dust instead of oxygen.


    He washed him and then looked in the mirror again.


    Seeing the developing muscles and veins over his body, he couldn''t help but cry a bit.


    "Finally, my body has gained some muscle.No one can think of me as a sissy boy or cute boy."


    Wearing a ck shirt, pants, and a red coat, he walked out of the room and descended the stairs.


    In the huge hall, Leon saw everyone waiting for him.


    Arthur, Lia, Gwen, Irina, Sophia, and even that red hair bitch Feng Ruoxi was present there.


    "Brothere quickly, we are going to bete."


    Leon''s expression changed as he saw Gwen and Feng Ruoxi wearing sunsses.


    "Did you two sell off your brain when I was busy in training?"


    "What did you say little shit?"Feng Ruoxi screamed, raising his fist.


    "What is the use of wearing sunsses when we are going up there?"


    Gwen and Feng Ruoxi''s lips quivered hearing that.

 Chapter 305: On Board To Dimension[II]

    Chapter 305: On Board To Dimension[II]


    "Brat, stop teasing them and get the fuck out of here."Arthur unable to bear anymore screamed. He looked desperate to kick Leon out of the house.


    During the training, the bastard''s power would get out of control and he had been sting away his home into tatters.


    "Cynical old man. You don''t have a shred of love from your grandson going out."


    "I don''t," Arthur snorted and then looked at Irina.


    "Irina, take care of them. Don''t let them mess around."


    Irina smiled, stepping forward, "Don''t worry I will..."


    Before she could finish her speech, she heard Arthur grunt making her slip in her steps.


    "Not that I expect any mature decisionsing from you."


    Irina''s expression cracked and everyone smiled."Mom, stop it. We can''t win against him. Let us just depart."Walking over Leon bent down giving a soft kiss to Sophia making her blush.


    "What''s that?"Sophia asked, wiping her cheeks with a straight expression but her ears became red.


    Her skin had be more vibrant and her overall looks had improved a lot giving her a more mature taste.


    "Nothing," Leon shrugged and walked over to Lia.


    Facing her, Leon rubbed his chin.


    "I don''t know what the future holds for us but I am sure you might have already made some ns right? Care to share."


    Lia giggled and raised her hand, caressing Leon''s hair.


    "So what if the future is gloomy, won''t it be alright as long we die by giving our best and holding onto our beliefs."


    "You...You are right about that."Leon bowed his head.


    He hadn''t spent much time with his family in the past six months due to being trained by his uncle but every time he had with them was fulfilling and slowly filled up the void.


    Sometimes he wanted to punch her face while sometimes he was deeply worried about her. From what he knows a person who calctes heavenly insight suffers greatly and bears a great risk and for some reason, he always feels that an ever-smiling woman has been bearing too much.


    From marrying his grandpa to letting Irina marry that asshole leading to his birth. He didn''t know how many things she envisioned but...


    Leon pulled down her hands and gave her a solemn look which startled her a bit.


    "Grandma, we might not have that much loveable rtionship but as a family, I hope you don''t bear too much. I know you are hiding so many things and might be bearing some bacsh but try to avoid taking so many risks."


    "Hmm! Are you worried about me, "Liaughed and pulled her hands.


    "You are a hundred years early to worry about me. Great, stronger first."Lia then bending forward whispered softly..


    ''Don''t uncover your old memories and be mindful of the acquaintance..''


    Leon felt that this might be quite crucial so he noted it in his heart.


    "I will," saying this he stepped to the side to face his Arthur.


    The two men stared at one another.


    A storm seemed to be blowing as the two faced each other.


    "Any partying words old, man," Leon asked.


    "Yes!"


    "What is it?"


    "Fuck Off..."


    "...." A deep silence prevailed making everyone''s eyes widen.


    "Same to you¡­


    ...¡­.


    A car took them to the Grand Spaceport.


    It was a specialized ce for spacecraft boarding.


    As they walked out of the car, surrounded by bodyguards, the Woods were taken up and escorted to their designated spaceship.


    Being a renowned family, they had their spaceships to deport.


    Leon started at the ce with curiosity.


    The ce looked like an airport except for the runaway where instead of nes, humongous ne-shaped spaceships were lined in the runaway.


    Except for Frost Heaven, each continent had its own spaceport.


    Before entering the run away each of them was checked and scanned with their biological identification verified.


    "Are all of them students?"Leon asked as he saw many people walking in line and wearing academic uniforms.


    At one of the terminals, Leon saw a huge group of kids of his age, traveling in uniform..


    "Yes! You also attended one of those before attending."


    "Really? Did he even attend the academy?"Feng Ruoxi asked skeptically and added, "I wonder how long hested in civilized ces.."


    Sophia and Leon gave a nce making her shut her lips.


    "Except for the prestigious academy, what about the normal cultivating students? How are they selected."


    "You don''t know?"Sophia asked with a frown.


    "It seems you have forgotten many things," Irina sighed and started exining.


    Every child born now was recorded by citizenship and at the age of 5, the government would send people to test.


    In this way, one born with meridians is recorded, and if they can''t afford to go to the prestigious academy, they are sent to a normal Martial Arts College or the military depending on their performance.


    Everyone is trained until 21 after which they pass out and are sent to the dimensional zone for voluntary service.


    However, there were many loopholes.


    The government tracks through hospitals, orphanages, and citizenship of parents so people who hid underground or weren''t registered in the system were hard to catch.


    Like thewless mercenaries who didn''t have any identification if their children were born with cultivation petitions, they can''t be tracked.


    If you want to enter the dimension, your background would be verified still it wasn''t easy to get in.


    But each family had some quotas to send a select number of students. From those quotas, you can also enter the Military Academy.


    Military Academy was just in the name, you will just stay there for a few days to shape up and then be sent to guard the borders.


    Walking, they immediately came across a humongous airship floating just a few meters above the ground, about 50 meters close to the mansion.


    The airship boasted a grand spherical design, reminiscent of a majestic floating orb in the sky. Its expansive structure could easily amodate a multitude of passengers.


    Positioned beneath it, a powerful propulsion engine hummed with bluish energy. Despite cruising a mere few meters above the ground, an extraordinary feat of magical precision ensured an absence of any disruptive breezes beneath the airship.


    This remarkable specimen was an example of intricate work.


    And then, a metallic tform gracefully extended from the underbelly of the airship, gently settling a few meters away from the group.


    And they all, including Leon, got on it, and then it instantaneously started ascending, carrying all of them with it.


    Entering the futuristic airship, they were greeted by a cool, sleek space. The walls light up with colorful disys, showing moving pictures.


    On one side, a clear elevator takes you up to high-tech rooms with windows that change from clear to opaque. On the other side, there''s a fancy dining area with machines serving food and a cool virtual reality room for fun adventures.


    You can also find a spa area for rxing treatments and a big library filled with digital books you can read with special sses.


    The bodyguards also hoarded the ship and Irina took themand center.


    At that time, Leon asked a question, "I am pondering about one thing."


    "Each one of us had a pass given to us by the Federation. The students get the passes from the Academy but what about two? Aren''t you a mercenary and assassin? How did you have the pass."


    Sophia and Feng Ruoxi tilted their heads in confusion.


    "I also asked them, they said they can enter so I thought they had a pass."Irina made a fumbled expression.


    "Why do we need to pass?"Feng Ruoxi.


    "What?"Leon shouted, rubbing his ear.


    "You don''t need a pass."


    "Why do we need a pass to enter home?"


    "What?"


    This time two bewildered screams echoeding from Gwen and Irina.


    Sophia as if understanding something waved his head.


    "Ahhh!Sorry, I forgot to tell you all. Our main home...I mean we two aren''t from here but from above Dimensional Zones."


    Seeing Leon still confused, Irina whispered.


    "Leon, the Feng family along with other hidden families, unlike us, lives in Dimensional zones. People born in dimensional zones have their citizenship of Dimension that can be used as identification for travel."


    "I see.."Leon nodded remembering something.


    His soldiers caught a few groups of people trailing them who were from the Feng family but Leon didn''t investigate further as he felt this was unnecessary. Mostly, because they would be left behind but who knew where the Feng family was situated up?


    ''It seems¡­I need to send my people to keep an eye on.''


    Soon a beeping sound echoed and thrusters burst out with a brilliant bluish me that lifted the aircraft and then with thrust, it pierced through the air and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 306: Meeting Old Friend

    Chapter 306: Meeting Old Friend


    Everyone was wide-eyed at the massive space station. It looked like a city made of metal, floating in the darkness. But what caught his attention was the weird glowing crack in the middle. It was like something out of a sci-fi movie.


    It was humongous,rge enough like a mini city. Countless thrusters kept it floating that seemed to be powered by spiritual stones.


    Huge pirs rose that seemed to keep the crack in check from which huge votes were revolving.


    There were many decks and Leon''s spacecraft was given the signal tond on port 7.


    After the spacecraft was craft, as Leon descended his eyes caught the sight of some familiar people waiting below.


    "Ohh! Who do we have here?"Leon made a surprised expression staring at the silver-haired old man.


    "Sir Argent, haven''t you retired."


    "I can''t believe that you have grown so much. It feels like it was yesterday, we were having deals, and now..."Argent gave a bitter smile.


    He was supposed to be retired but he was called back from the center to handle Leon after they got to know that he was familiar with him.Leon smiled and scanned the guards behind Argent. His eyes fell on the man in specs that made him startled.


    Name:Code 31[Jess]


    Age:??


    Cultivation:Early Divine Realm


    "Who is he?"


    "My secretary Jess..."


    Jess came forward and gave a nod, "Hello Sir, I am assigned to Sir Argent to assist him."


    "Secretary¡­''''Leon felt his mind freezing at the sudden information but he just shook his head.


    ''The water of this ce might be deeper than it seems.''


    "Umm!Hello!"Leon made a curious expression. He wants to trickle more about this guy but he curbed back his curiosity.


    "Sir Argent, it seems you have got a promotion."Irina walked from behind Leon smiling at Argent, then at Leon.


    "How did you know so Argent?"


    Leon scratched his cheek, "We worked together for some shady deals but how do you know him?"


    "He is a reputed figure so most people know him," Irina nodded and then noticed the badge on Argent''s chest.


    "It seems, you had a promotion."


    "You can say so, "Argent made a bitter smile and then turned around.


    "Leon, and Gwen you will be getting your credentials. Without the credential, you won''t be allowed to the space and might need to go through a harsh procedure. As for you twodies, I think you might already have a Zonal citizenship license."


    "Yeah, we have that."Sophia and Feng Ruoxi nodded while pulling out their cards that had been checked by a group of people.


    While they were doing so, Leon asked Argent about the ns, "So what am I going for now? Directly head to the sector.


    "No...You need to at least have experience with the monster. I don''t think it matters but it is best if you see the monster like other graduates. Studying about the monster and seeing them in their eyes is entirely different."


    Hearing this, Leon''s body froze for a moment.


    ''Study about the monster...Did I study¡­''


    Seeing Leon''s expression Gwen sneaked in and whispered into his ears.


    "Leon from the school, there is a course on Monster Biology that teaches about the monster and species of Dimensional zones so everyone knows about it."


    Leon facepalmed as this might be locked with his memories.


    ''That old hag, can''t she segregate important memories¡­and I don''t understand why is she asking me to keep my memories sealed...'' For a moment he wanted toin but then the face of his old man came into his view as if asking him does it mattered in the end you were going to kill everything thates in your way.


    "Your first stop is going to be Sector 1 Military Academy," Argent answered with a cough.


    "Do I need to enroll?"


    "What? When did I say that? You are just going there to oversee and know the structure then report the ce designated to you.No one is insane enough to enroll you there after all we can''t have that ce wiped out."Argent shouted freaking out.


    In truth, he was even worried about this guy going there as who knows what he would do if someone pissed him.


    "Leon..."


    "Yeah, Mom?" Leon turned to his mother, his brows furrowing slightly.


    "I need to head to Sector 10 to file a report. It''s where I started, and I haven''t checked in there for a while."


    "Okay..." Leon nodded, sensing something off in his mother''s tone. He peered at Sophia, noticing the shadows lingering in her eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked, concern etching his voice.


    Sophia waved him off. "Just feeling a bit suffocated, that''s all."


    Then, Feng Ruoxi chimed in, interrupting their moment. "Leon, my sister and I have ns too."


    "Where to?" Leon''s curiosity sparked, only to be met with Feng Ruoxi''s yful scolding.


    "Why do you need to know?" she teased, stopping abruptly when Sophia pinched her.


    "We''re heading to Dimension 4, to catch up with some friends," Sophia exined, a smile softening her features.


    Leon''s expression flickered with uncertainty. ''Why are they all so secretive?''


    "Alright, take care," he muttered, waving them off before turning to Gwen.


    "It seems it''s just us now..."


    "I suppose so," Gwen shrugged, her gaze distant.


    Irina stepped forward, nting a kiss on Gwen''s forehead before attempting the same with Leon. But he was too tall, prompting her to settle for a pat on his shoulder.


    "Leon, please look after Gwen," she implored, her eyes warm with affection.


    "I will. And Mom, stay safe," Leon replied, a hint of worry tugging at his voice.


    Irina smiled, exchanging a nce with Sophia and Feng Ruoxi before they walked away. As Sophia stole nces back at Leon, she caught him blowing her kisses and winking, a yful grin tugging at her lips.


    "By the way, where are they off to?" Leon turned to Argent for answers.


    "They''ll be taking another portal to a different sector," Argent exined.


    "Got it. Let''s go then," Leon said, a sense of determination settling over him as they set off.


    Argent gave a brief after which they walked into the vortex.


    There were manyrge machines ced at the side of the gigantic door. Leon didn''t know if it was used to stabilize it or monitor it.


    [Wee to the Dimensional Zones.]


    On walking out, he scanned his surroundings and saw a huge wide circr hall guarded by Martial Kings, and behind him was bluish-whipped


    As they walked out, Leon saw a huge shadow over the floor, and then as he looked up he realized that he was in a tall tower.


    "This is a tower made from a special metal Orbrium found here. It had the power to withstand the dimensional rift fluctuation in case something bad urs."Argent replied.


    Leon raised his head and noticed the humongous tower that pierced into the dark sky. He saw many golden glowing symbols carved all over the ce.


    He felt a vast pressure pinning him over him. The gravity of this ce was twice that of the earth which was insignificant for him but for lower realms and others this might be a huge matter.


    He couldn''t help but feel like a small child.


    Instantly, he was greeted by a skyline dominated by towering, sleek buildings that seemed to stretch endlessly into the sky. The architecture was unlike anything he had ever seen before, a blend of futuristic design and alien technology.


    At his front, there are several tall buildings along with huge metallic embankments that seem to be used as walls. He didn''t see many people walking there but through his senses, he felt a thousand Martial Kings and 20 Martial Emperors along with a Martial staying in their position.


    It was like a military outpost.


    The sky above him was navy blue filled with many stars and three red moons glowing alongside.


    Despite the nighttime, it was quite bright like a day.


    "What are the glowing symbols?"Leon asked aloud.


    "They are the runes, "Argent exined.


    "The runes carved here are space runes that absorb the qi in the air and keep the gates stable. Also, it serves as protection by forming a barrier during attacks."


    "This is the product of Dimensional Civilization. Do you find it unbelievable?"Argent asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, this ce is indeed a bit different from my imagination," Leon replied aloud and then followed the guards.


    "By the way with such tight security, how did that vampire go past it?"Leon asked solemnly.


    "That''s the work of a trainer but thankfully the gates had a system that identifies everyone and gives a warning bell if any other species except humans entered, "Argent exined.


    Leon discussed a bit before marching off with Gwen. Their vehicle would carry them to their destination where they would meet again.


    But before leaving, he stopped for a moment and asked.


    "Sir Argent, do you know where I will find that guy named Paul?"


    Argent brows furrowed but before he could deny it, Jess stepped forward and answered.


    "He is in Sector 9."


    "Oh!Thanks!"Leon muttered and walked away leaving Argent bewildered as he saw Jess flicking papers on his notepad.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Crossing Paul''s name?"


    "Why?"Argent made a confused expression.


    "That guy probably won''t live long. I think I should inform the President to prepare a coffin and book a mourning ceremony in advance."


    "...."

 Chapter 307: First Confrontation

    Chapter 307: First Confrontation


    Jeep was themon mode of transport. The aerial mode was rarely opted for only in case of emergency because the space was filled with spatial disturbances that interfered with signal wavelength disrupting the navigation system and the uneven gravity also caused many problems.


    Thend upied by humans had been divided into Sectors and each Sector was guarded by soldiers. The entire thing was overseen by the Federation.


    Sectors are arranged from back to front ording to numbers with 1 at the start while 11 and 12 being the pure frontlines.


    While 12 was somewhere east, there was temporary Sector 13 at the west which humans managed to grasp but still, this ce hadn''t been managed to be habitable.


    However, prominent families also y a very big role in it.


    In the beginning, the wealthy families who were already at the front managed to grasp resources to take their roots here.


    Most of the families who managed to grab dominance developed more rapidly than ever. In terms of strength, they were way abovepared to the ruling family on Earth.


    It stood out that many ruling sses on Earth were only able to rise because the major families shifted here.


    Sadly, his Woods are one of those.The Hidden Family Feng was a major pir that controls the major operation of Sector 5.


    Beside them, Leon was startled to know that there was a Ye and Qin family.


    It seems Ye Chen and Qin Lang are going to get a major boost once they appear here s...


    Irina went to report to the Sector she was designated while the two red-haired ran off somewhere leaving Leon and Gwen alone.


    "Brother, will we be alright?"Gwen squeezed Leon''s hands nervously.


    Leon started at his big sister who had been entering Dimensional Zones for the first time.


    "Don''t worry, no one would harm us...As for someone having a death wish, as a fellow human, we should fulfill each other''s wishes."


    "COUGH!"


    The jeep tumbled startling Gwen and Leon.


    "What the...?"Gwen blurted aloud and saw the driver''s uneasy expression.


    Soon a giant city made of steel appeared in their vision. Leon saw several big buses entering through the big gates.


    ...


    Leon and Gwen were startled to see Argent already waiting for them there. He took them through a side gate to the Academy premises.


    Inside, Leon and Gwen were led through a hall with many activity areas and ground. Leon saw a tower over which names flickered one after another.


    "That tower records the students and their contribution points. In the military, you will get resources ording to the rank."Argent answered, seeing curiosity in Leon''s eyes.


    "What does the top one get?"Gwen asked.


    "The top one gets the fewtest weapons and armor. Along with Body Cleansing Pill, and Body nourishing pill every month. But for the first time they win, they will get Dew Of Heaven.."


    "Wait...Did you say pills.."Leon''s mind locked onto those particr words.


    "Yeah, pills..."Argent smiled, understanding Leon''s thoughts.


    "We don''t have good Alchemists but we are in cooperation with other races."


    Argent then led to a spacious room where a gray-haired elder dozed off.


    "Sir Rey, we have got guests, "Argent called out respectfully.


    Rey opened his eyes and nced at Argent, "So, it''s you, little kid. It seems you are soon going to be buried in a coffin."


    Leon and Gwen were startled by this, and the next moment the man turned to Leon.


    "This guy is very hard to read. I might even kick my bucket if I piss him off as for the girl she is a good seedling and a perfect wife...Ahem, I mean a perfect beautiful woman."


    "What did you say?" A thick vein bulged over Leon''s forehead upon hearing that man''sment but before he could pounce on him, Gwen pulled Leon.


    "Calm down, he is joking...He is just. He is just a man of culture..."Argent muttered with an embarrassed expression.


    "Huh!"


    It was then Leon saw what the guy was reading under the table.


    It was a magazine with a cosy girl cover along with some adults magazines.


    ''Fuck! This guy is perfect to be the backer of the perverted protagonist...''


    "Stop screaming and ce your hands on this stone."


    "What is this?"


    "It''s a memory transfer stone. It will imnt the knowledge of severalnguages used by other races. As for where we got it, we got it by selling the criminals and prisoners of war as ves."


    Leon didn''t probe further and ced his hands on the stone.


    Soon the stone glowed and he was bbergasted.


    ""


    Soon, Leon found the invasion of new knowledge into his brain that was being processed immediately.


    Finishing this Leon took a step back and Gwen went ahead.


    "First everyone goes through this, then they will get a card followed byser guns. Each person''sser gun is equipped with a sensor that emits a particr frequency registered for a person so if a person uses this to harm his members for greed, we can track him swiftly."


    Hearing this, Leon tried to hide his smile squeezing out from his lips.


    ''I have my spare gun. Now, I can finally use it.''


    Once Gwen finished the process, Argent told them about the entrance ceremony where students would be continuing.


    They won''t be entering but it would be interesting so he asked Leon to have a look but before that, they were heading to the weaponry department.


    Leon didn''t have any qualms about it nor did Gwen but...


    Before they headed into the za, they were blocked by a group of guards.


    "What is the meaning of this?"Argent asked, narrowing his eyes.


    "Sir, we have received orders from Captain."


    "Who is your Captain? Do you know that I was Admiral.."


    "Sir Argent, we don''t want any trouble with you..."


    A frightening pressure soon burst out and they saw a sturdy big man walking towards them.


    Ignoring Argent, he walked towards Leon.


    "I have some problem with this guy?"


    Leon''s brows furrowed seeing this man but his confusion onlysted for a moment the moment he saw the man''s identity.


    Name:Su Hao


    Age:38


    Cultivation:Martial King


    "You...How dare you covet my sister?"

 Chapter 308: Wasted

    Chapter 308: Wasted


    Su Lin...


    Leon had put a lot of thought into her.


    Trying to carve what he felt for.


    For Sophia, he could feel his heart alive and flutter but when it came to Su Lin it wasn''t like unconditional love, he could feel himself going wild if anyone hurt her.


    More than that, he didn''t want to regret...


    Since he has a chance as long as he lives, he should try his best. Even if he couldn''te to love her fully still he knew he liked her and what theycked was a bit of time.


    And Su Lin who had always followed her faithfully and was the perfect wife material.


    Leon promised to give Su Lin an answer after his return but....


    Leon took a break from the training and tried to contact Su Lin but to his shock, Su Lin had been sent to the Military Academy.She had already finished her years of service but with her family pulling strings and so on, she was given a small job as an instructor.


    So his answer had to be postponed till now.


    As Su Hao strode into the room, his presence shook the air, his aura crackling with determination and protectiveness. Behind him, the cultivator officers stood ready, their expressions solemn, echoing their leader''s resolve.


    Leon, standing in his ce nced upzily.


    Seeing demeanor oozing confidence, a hint of annoyance shed on Su Hao''s face.


    As Su Hao''s gaze met his, the air grew heavy with tension, and Leon''s nonchnt facade faltered, reced by anger.


    Despite being irritated, Leon decided to act civilized.


    "So who are you sir and what do I owe? And what sister are you talking about?"


    "I am Su Hao. Su Lin''a brother and you''ve gone too far, Leon," Su Hao''s voice cut through the silence like a de.


    "I warn you to stay away from Su Lin. My sister is a precious flower that can''t be picked by random trash. Yet you dare to covet her.."


    "You..."Gwen decides to step up for his brother but Leon stops her


    Leon''s lips curled into a smirk, but there was a glint of defiance in his eyes. "And what if I don''t?" he challenged, his voice dripping with arrogance.


    Su Hao''s aura intensified, swirling around him like a tempest, "Then you''ll have to answer to me," he dered, his voice low and dangerous.


    But to his surprise, Leon remained unmoved, his aura radiating a stubborn defiance. The room crackled with suppressed energy, the tension thickening with each passing moment.


    "You know who I am right?"


    "I know you are Leon so what?"Su Hao shouted.


    "I''m not afraid of you, Leon. Who knew all your recent talks might be true or false?"


    Leon finally spat out, his mood darkening as he rose from his seat. "Are you underestimating me?"


    Su Hao''s jaw clenched, his fists tightening at his sides. He knew this confrontation wouldn''t be easy, but he was prepared to do whatever it took to protect his sister. With a steely resolve, he met Leon''s gaze head-on.


    "I am telling you don''t harbor any thoughts about Si Lin otherwise...


    BANG!


    SNAP!


    The suddenness of the p reverberated through the room, a sharp crack cutting through the tension like lightning. Su Hao staggered backward, his hand instinctively flying to his cheek as pain seared through him. The room fell into stunned silence as everyone processed what had just happened.


    But before anyone could react, another sickening sound filled the air as Su Hao''s head twisted to the side, his body copsing to the ground like a kite with its strings cut. Horror washed over the cultivator officers as they rushed to their leader''s side, but it was already toote.


    Leon stood over Su Hao''s wriggling body, his expression twisted with rage and triumph. "You should have known better than to challenge me," he spat, his voiceced with contempt.


    The room was plunged into chaos as shouts rang out, the cultivator officers drawing their weapons in a desperate attempt to avenge their fallen leader but all of them were frozen like statues on meeting Leon''s gaze. "Know your ce¡­"


    "Brother..He...."Gwen held Leon''s sleeves and asked in disbelief.


    "Don''t worry, he isn''t dead and he can be cured as for who can cure him, you just need to wait for that."Leon grinned looking at Su Hao''s figure.


    Argent sighed heavily and looked at the sidekicks of Su Hao.


    "Take him to the infirmary¡­And inform his sister."


    ¡­....


    As Leon and Gwen were escorted to the Military Academy stadium by Argent, they were met with a sight that sent shivers down Leon''s spine.


    Rows upon rows of recruits, all d in military uniform, stood at attention under the watchful gaze of instructors who bore the prestigious title of Martial Emperor. The air crackled with anticipation and tension, the weight of the uing test hanging heavy in the atmosphere.


    They were now in a huge Colosseum with rows filled with people.


    Leon''s eyes widened as he took in the scene before him. Despite being of simr age to the recruits, his status as a Martial Emperor exempted him from being a mere student. Yet, as he looked upon the disciplined soldiers and the revered instructors, a sense of awe stuck with him.


    Whispers rippled through the crowd as they caught sight of Leon, their voices hushed with fear and awe. "Isn''t that him?" one recruit murmured, his voice trembling. "The one they call the Demon?"


    Another nodded, his eyes wide with terror. "I heard he massacred an entire city single-handedly," he whispered, his voice barely above a quiver. "They say he''s unstoppable."


    Leon''s eyes narrowed as the weight of his reputation bore down upon him.


    He could feel the fear emanating from the recruits, their eyes darting nervously in his direction.


    As Argent led them through the crowd, the recruits instinctively parted, their gazes fixated on Leon as if they were looking at a beast.


    Pride swelled within Leon as he observed the reactions of those around him. The fear in their eyes was proof of his strength, a validation of the power he held.


    If they feared him, then so be it. He would use that fear to make everyone know what were the consequences of getting on the wrong side.


    "Your reputation seems to be bad Leon."


    Turning to Gwen, he spoke in a low voice, barely audible above the murmurs of the crowd. "Let them fear me,Gwen. Sometimes it''s better to be feared than being respected and used as a scapegoat."

 Chapter 309 309:Supreme Dynasty System Loading...

    Chapter 309 309:Supreme Dynasty System Loading...


    ??Somewhere in the Dimension Zone


    In The throne room of the Beast n where there was a magnificent collection of powerful beasts and an exhibit of the might of its rulers.


    Golden torches flickered along the walls, casting dancing shadows looming over the huge walls.


    The air was heavy with the scent of incense, mingling with the musky aroma of the beasts who gathered within.


    At the heart of the chamber, upon a raised tform, sat a beautiful muscr woman on the throne of the Empress.


    Crafted from the finest ebony and adorned with gilded carvings of roaring lions, it presided over the attention of all who entered. Crimson banners bearing the sigil of the Lion Beast n hung from the rafters, their edges frayed from countless victories on the battlefield.


    And upon the throne, regal andmanding, sat the current reigning Empress Leonia.


    Leonia, the ruler of the Lion Beast n was the current head of the entire beast n and she possessed a rare beauty with amber eyes that ze like fire.


    Lion cat ears adorned her head, while a cloth covered her chest and a tunic hugged her hips, revealing her muscr abs and body. Despite her imposing presence, she exuded grace and elegance, a true symbol of strength and authority among her people.


    A cloak of lion fur draped across her shoulders, a symbol of her connection to the beasts of the wild.


    As she surveyed her courtiers with a gaze that could pierce steel, Empress Leonia exuded an aura of hegemony.


    In her presence, even the most hardened warriors bowed their heads in deference, acknowledging her as both ruler and protector of the Lion Beast n.


    The air crackled with tension, the scent of bloodlust hanging heavy as the assembled beast races awaited her judgment. Warriors from every corner of the realm stood at attention, their muscles tense and their eyes aze.


    "How many times did I reprimand you?"


    A cold piercing voice echoed in the ce.


    The Beast n was one prominent ruling n in the outer zones that consisted of many humanoid beasts and monsters.


    They were the product of ancient beasts of primal origin who could shapeshift and other races resulting in slightly inferior offspring that came to today known as beast n.


    "Don''t we already have enough space? What do you want to do in a big space when all we do is fight and kill while being battle-hungry?"


    At that time, the Prime Minister was a member of the jackal race and raised his humphed back and spoke.


    "Your Majesty, we beasts have an intense lust for war and bloodshed. It is in our innate nature. Till now you have curbed us well but who knows which person goes on a rampage?"


    Leonia frowned for a moment and tapped the armrest.


    "So you suggest we upy the human sectors."


    "Yes Your Majesty, we have received information that several key figures have been killed resulting in a gap. Moreover, now human manpower is concerned with youth ceremonies. We can attack one of the sectors and plunder them."


    "Your Majesty, please hear our request."


    "Yes Your Majesty, our food sources are declining¡­The only way to proceed is to wage war. The ck Demons are pressing on us. We don''t have anything for exchange."


    Soon voices rose against her one after another making her frown.


    Leonia then turned to the muscr Lion beast.


    "Just give me an order and we will pounce on them today?"


    Looking at a subtle sneer on the person, a thick vein bulged over her forehead.


    How could she not know whose ns it was?


    She wanted to beat that guy and kill this group of sinister bastards but her hands had been tied after all their situation was quite bad after all.


    The arrangement of the universe is in the form of ayer.


    The lowest part of the universe is a circr vast space consisting of stars and nothingness.


    There were billions or uncountable numbers of them originating every moment.


    They expand over some time and then their outer periphery touches the inner zone of the universe where they are now.


    Some universes may even touch the inner zones of their life while some manage to get in touch under spatial distortion and crack.


    Most of the current races in the inner zones originated from the peripheral universe due to which they have a home base or a major ce of origin.


    Sadly, the beast races have none.


    Many of them were outcasts from other races and were pushed out from the inner core universe and took shelter here.


    That''s how their huge race was formed slowly and steadily.


    Unfortunately, the beast might have high strength but being uncontrolled by bestial nature, they haven''t developed much in terms of intelligence.


    Most of them don''t farm and even if they farm, they need meat to survive as grazing on nts wasn''t sufficient to satisfy their hunger.


    Second, unlike other races, they weren''t good as craftsmen. Despite this, they were able to survive but all this changed with the advent of ck Demons.


    Due to them, the farnds had been destroyed and surroundingnds had been tainted, pushing them to the edge.


    To upy newnds they need to wage war which would be quite distratous.


    Leonia sighed inwardly feeling overwhelmed.


    "Jacob, and everyone. Please give me some time. It''s a grave matter if we mud heads can get such information then all other races might also get it. Moreover, don''t forget the Vampire Princess has been enved by the humans so there are chances of us being caught in a ceasefire between everyone. I have no problem allowing you all to fight but I don''t want irresponsible death and casualties."


    "Moreover, about resources we mostly rely on other races but if we turn out back now, with ck Demons'' advent aren''t we simply making more enemies."


    "Allow me to think a bit and till then disperse and Jacob I know you send spies among the young generation but I warn you not to cause more trouble for me."


    Following themand, everyone started to retreat but Jacob took a moment to observe Leonia retreating, and once he was out of sight, he hit the wall in anger.


    "Damn! I knew it...What can I expect from that soft fucking bitch..."


    "It should have been me, not that bitch..."


    Jacob roared angrily.


    The fight for the throne was bloody but in the end, thete Emperor passed to her sister Leonia.


    This caused all Prince to attack her but instead of faltering she ughtered everyone and took reigns, leaving only him alive due to the direct blood rtion instead of being happy, he felt bursting in anger.


    Who gave her the right to boss around?


    And secondly, she always tried to confine the beast race.


    Under repeated persuasion, they made a deal, and in each year, the new recruits of the human race and beast race would fight and in doing so it would satisfy them but what now?


    They had the chance to take over humannd but she was still holding back.


    [Do you want the power to defeat her?"]


    "Who?"


    Jacob was alerted by the voice and looked around, then saw a ck figure emerging out.


    "Who are you? How did you barge here?"


    "Gua..."


    Before he could speak, the time seemed to have frozen and he wasn''t able to move.


    The figurended before him and chuckled.


    ''I can hear your thoughts human...''


    ''You are thinking I am the devil here to tempt you but you are wrong...''


    "I am just a heavenly observer.."


    "Heavenly observation huh!"Jacob blinked in confusion, shaking his body due to suddenly being unrestrained.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I am a person who makes sure that fate follows the predetermined path."


    "Make sure fate follows the predetermined path...Wait does that mean I got to be the Emperor..."


    The obscure man smiled and ced his fingers on the man''s forehead...


    "No, that means, you have to die."


    CRUNCH!"


    The moment his finger touched Jacob''s eyes turned blurry and his figure fell on the ground with a thud.


    Then a few moments after, Jacob''s figure wriggled, and as he sat up, and looked at his body a bewildered sound echoed from his lips.


    "AHHHHHHH!What the hell is going on?"


    "I was crossing the road when a truck hit me so why the fuck did I end up here...Okay what the hell is going on here?"


    Just as he wondered, he heard a chiming sound.


    Soon countless memories started flowing inside his mind.


    [DING!]


    [Connecting to host body..]


    [Host is bound by the Supreme Dynasty System..]


    "What system? What is going on?"


    [Host you have reincarnated into the body of Prince of Sacred Beast n. The original body wanted to dethrone the Empress and be the Emperor but all of this went down the drain. Host, it''s advised to take matters into your own hands cause soon the beast race would face a catastrophe and would be wiped out. And please be mindful of the human monster named Leon, he is the primary target of demise.]


    "AHH?"He screamed in shock on witnessing the vision of the beast n getting ughtered.


    Initially, his n was able to survive but the original body rebelled, imprisoned the Empress, andter on in a way leading to another, he attracted the ire of Leon who just trampled over everything.


    [Beginner gift package rewarded]


    [Host cultivation is raised to the Base of Peak Nascent Soul]


    [Rewarded Supreme Yang Physique, X1 Divine Realm Protector, X10 Golden Core Guards, X1 enlightenment pill.]

 Chapter 310 310:New Targets

    Chapter 310 310:New Targets


    ??In a dark gloomy space.


    As the lid of the coffin creaked open, a figure slowly emerged, draped in darkness. With each passing moment, the vampire''s eyes flickered open, revealing a burning crimson glow that pierced through the shadows.


    Sensing something amiss, the vampire''s senses heightened, and a surge of raw, primal energy coursed through their veins. A ckish fog swirled in the air, a sinister presence hovering just beyond reach.


    With a hiss, the vampire rose from their resting ce, muscles coiled with tension and instinctual fury. The air crackled with anticipation as the vampire''s gaze locked onto the swirling darkness, their senses honed to a razor''s edge.


    In an instant, the atmosphere shifted, thickening with an aura of blood as the vampire''s killing intent radiated outwards.


    The vast night sky above the Land of Vampires turned bloody as if a crimson mini had dyed the entire night sky.


    Soon, a terrific bloody intent encapsted everything.


    He raised his finger pointing at a certain individual.


    BOOM!


    Like a burst of explosion, the entire world seemed to tremble and a muffled screeching pain radiated all around.


    "What¡­.What are you doing?"


    "You fate overseer bastards¡­How dare you run amok mynd¡­"


    "Lord Drac¡­I was just doing my duty¡­"


    "Duty¡­Are you kidding me?"He snorted.


    But his voice echoed like the wrath of thunder and his crimson eyes glowed with an immense ferocity.


    He locked onto the obscure figure draped in darkness.


    His face was disgusted as if he was seeing trash. In fact, for him, all of them were none better than trash.


    A group of shady ungender cocky beings who deem themselves noble and willing to do anything to keep the order.


    From birth, till they die, all they do is y chess and games deciding the sickening fate of people.


    It was uneptable for a higher being like him to be yed by them.


    "I warned you all¡­No matter what games you are ying? I don''t want any of those poisons in my ns. Yet you dare appear here trying to create those heavenly beings of destiny in my territory¡­."


    "Didn''t you have a deal with the envoy?"


    "Deal¡­.."His expression distorted hearing this¡­


    "Based on a deal, we already helped in creating a destined one yet you are sneaking here once again¡­It seems you are all thinking of me as a joke and thinking that you can do as you please because you have the protection of fate."


    "I¡­"


    "Shut up, die!"


    He screamed and clenched his fist.


    Soon an otherworldly force seemed to squeeze the obscure figure but then a goldenyer was formed.


    It was ayer of destiny protection.


    "A mere luck trying to block this sovereign¡­Do you think I care if you affect me with karma?"


    In the next moment, he increased his force, and then, with a pitiful scream the obscure figure burst like a balloon.


    Soon, an immense roar echoed, and a dark invisible energy spread around.


    "Hmm! It seems my luck value has been lowered."


    He then turned his gaze around.


    In his vision, countless clusters of gxies appeared and with a nce, he could locate several of the obscure figure-locking their eyes on the targets.


    "Since we survived thest catastrophe, these mud heads want to speed up things and annihte everything¡­"


    Sighing heavily, he closed his eyes and slept in the coffin deciding to assimte his energy for the brutal days ahead.


    ...


    In the boundless expanse of the cosmos, a group of celestial beings sat perched upon the fabric of space itself.


    Their figure formed a shimmering silhouette and seemed to meld seamlessly with the countless stars that stretched out endlessly in every direction.


    As they gazed upon the vastness of the cosmos their presence emanated a tranquil energy, echoing the timeless rhythm of the universe.


    Stars twinkled and gxies revolved in the symphony of creation.


    With a gentle gesture, the celestial reached out, tracing patterns among the constetions with fingers of light. Clusters of gxies orbited in silent reverence, showing various patterns.


    "NOT GOOD!"


    The entire expanse of space started to tremble and the glowing starlight suddenly lost its shine bing dimmer.


    Hearing this, the other obscure celestial being looked up.


    Their eyes narrowed as they caught faint signals transverse to them by fate.


    "Things are starting to deviate from the original path."


    "Didn''t we send Fate Guardians to keep them in check so what happened now?"


    "No,maybe sending them to create new beings forcefully had an adverse effect."


    At that time, a being opened his eyes.


    Uncountable twinkling stars glistening and bursts out exposing amethyst color.


    On the surface of the star, one could see the artiction of eyelids carved on it. As if the part of the universe serves as the person''s eyes.


    "It seems, The Gods and Demons had started doing something again. The pawns have be so strong that they are now starting to disrupt the chessboard."


    A grave solemnity prevailed for a moment.


    They were celestial Gods and were born from the very beginning of the world, and their job was to make sure the world flows the predetermined path but the beings who rose to the top started resisting fate, and interfered with the heavenly blessed one by derailing their fate and then took control of them.


    The Blessed heavenly ones were responsible for craving a new era and to do that, they would kill the preexisting Gods and upper rulers to be new sovereigns andter they would be reced by a new batch of heavenly blessed ones but being controlled at theter stages all of them fall short.


    In response, fate started to create their nemesis by making them suffer to the point that those beings would stop at nothing but the destruction of the world.


    And in this all-out war, both sides would fight till nothing remains...


    However, one of the Celestial Overseers was against all this and broke free deciding to interfere to carve out a new order to stop this repeated cycle of war.


    Following this, everything started to be messy.


    .......


    Leon walked to the tform where a group of guns were lined with a description appearing over the screen.


    1[Precision Laser Pistol:]


    Description: Compact and urate, this pistol emits a focused beam for precise targeting, making it ideal for sharpshooters and stealth missions.


    2.[Heavy-Duty Laser ster:]


    - Description: Built for power and durability, this ster delivers devastating sts capable of prating tough armor, perfect for heavybat situations.


    Warning:The recoil is heavy and rmended to be only used above Martial Grandmaster.


    3. [Dual-Wield Laser SMGs:]


    - Description: These submachine guns offer rapid-fire capabilities and versatility in close-quartersbat, providing excellent suppression and maneuverability.


    Warning:Drains too much power.


    4. [Sniper Laser Rifle:]


    - Description: Designed for long-range precision shooting, this rifle features advanced optics and adjustable power settings, perfect for covert operations and eliminating high-


    value targets.


    5. [Tactical Laser Shotgun]


    - Description: A close-range powerhouse, this shotgun unleashes a wide spread of energy pellets with rapid-fire capability, ideal for breaching and clearing tight spaces.


    Warning:The recoil is quite excessive and can be used on target up to 20 meters ahead.Rmended to be used above Martial Lord.


    Scanning everything, Leon decided to take a Heavy Dutyser. It had a huge firing range and was also quite destructive.


    In terms of destructiveness, it fell short of the shotgun but its long range of 2 kilometers made it more usable.


    In the huge shooting range, Leon poised before a sleek, metallicser gun with a smile.


    Theser gun rested ominously, its metallic sheen reflecting the soft ambient light. With a flick of a switch, the device hummed to life, emitting a faint glow from its barrel.


    Leon''s keen eyes scanned the weapon, examining every detail.


    With a steady hand, he aimed the gun at a thick metal te mounted on the far wall with a target board.


    "Let''s go baby."


    Squeezing the trigger, a brilliant beam of blue light shot forth, sizzling as it struck the metal. A small hole bore through the te, a testament to the weapon''s power.


    "It''s great..."


    "Leon, boost up the power."Gwen''s voice echoed from behind.


    "Sure..."


    Leon cranked up the power dial, pushing the limits and setting it at man Again, he aimed, this time at a reinforced steel target across the room, and clicked.


    BOOM!


    The intensified beam cut through the metal effortlessly, leaving a smoking gash in its wake.


    But Leon wasn''t satisfied yet. With delicate precision, he adjusted the settings for fine-tuned control.


    SWISH!


    A destructive beam of light shot out from the gun and then, an explosion tore through the wall.


    "GWAKKKKK!"


    A man with goggles screamed in terror.


    "What the hell did you put it on full power? It depletes the entire crystal."


    Leon and Gwen stared at dark-eyed scientists who screamed in terror and looked at the walls.


    Then both of them ignored him and went over the gun and shield.


    "I still find it hard to believe. Humanity developed so much that it feels like a dream. Which high-IQ person came up with this."


    "High IQ my ass..."


    Leon stared at the scientist named, Grek as he cursed around.


    "Do you think it is possible to make the sudden jump in tech when everyone is putting effort into growing muscles instead of the brain?''


    "Then..."


    Both Leon and Gwen shook their head in confusion.


    "The advancement in humanity is all because of Superhumans. One of the researchers awakened maism power while a few others showed an increase in intelligence. The only reason humans have since progressed is because of Superhumans."


    "Superhumans...huh..."Leon pped his hands.


    He had forgotten about them.


    They were the least conspicuous and hard to find around except for random thugs.


    After his Martial Spirit awakening, he used to send his ghosts to deal with them after taking the missions from Blood Net.


    "Did you select your weapons.."


    Argent appeared coughing a little.


    "Yeah, we did..."


    "That''s good then.."Argent nodded.


    He had given them a tour and also made sure to give them knowledge about the Dimensions so they wouldn''t do any rash.


    "The other races are soon going to visit us for a practice session or apetition. Even if you aren''t going to participate, you still take a look as you can get to know about various other races."


    "Great! That''s what I have been waiting for."Leon raised his thumbs.


    During the first session of the opening ceremony, he went to see nothing much but the group of new graduates showing off.


    There wasn''t even a battle.


    It was disappointing butter Argent revealed there was no fight because other races were going to visit and soon there would be a sort of battle royal.


    He was eager to see new targets...he meant protagonist and antagonist.


    "Brother...Can you stop that hideous smile..."


    "Huh! Why?"


    "It looked as if you are going to kill someone again."


    "Shut up¡­"

 Chapter 311 311:New Targets[II]

    Chapter 311 311:New Targets[II]


    ??In the huge Colosseum of the human domain.


    The area was huge...It was huge to the point that Leon thought he might get lost if not for the academy smartwatch for guidance.


    Yeah, it has more features like monitoring vitals, tracking spying, etc....still he didn''t mind it.


    "Brother, are all the people gonna fight here..." Gwen spoke, swallowing his saliva.


    "I don''t know. It''s not a tournament but I am expecting anything less than a bloodbath...Haa!I wish  Sophi..."


    Leon hadn''t even finished his sentence when he felt the surroundings getting darker. As he looked for the source, he then saw dark clouds hovering over Gwen''s head.


    Squeezing her lips, she made an angry expression, "Why? Don''t you enjoy spending time with me.."


    Leon''s expression froze for a moment.


    "Haha! Of course, I do...Let''s go."Leon then pulled Gwen and hastened his steps to the stands to watch the show.


    "We have so many races¡­Why is this thing happening here?"Leon asked with a frown giving Argent a stare.


    Hearing this, Argent smiled hysterically, "It''s because we are pushovers after all, organizing this takes too many resources."


    ...


    The vast arena of the Military Academy of Dimensional Zones buzzed with expectation and excitement as the new cadets from the human domain and earth gathered but they weren''t the only ones here as from various races gathered for the day''s training exercises.


    Among the humans, there were several other races present, each with unique traits and characteristics.


    At one end of the arena stood the sturdy and imposing Minotaur warriors, their muscr bodies towering over the crowd.


    With horns protruding from their heads and powerful hooves pounding against the ground, they exude an aura of strength.


    Nearby, a group of tall and agile Elves moved with gracefully emitting an air of regality, their pointed ears twitching as they surveyed the arena with keen eyes. Known for their natural affinity for all elements and archery, the Elves were formidable opponents in both physicalbat and strategic warfare.


    Amidst the diverse array of cadets, two more races added their distinct presence to the training grounds.


    The Dwarves, renowned for their craftsmanship and stability, worked tirelessly at their forges.


    They often supplement theirrades with work, however, it seemed few of them were quite drunk.


    And then there was the Beast Race who seemed to be quite eager to pounce on the enemy to fight.


    Some had ear cats, some had a wolf.


    They looked simr to the humans whose genes had been mixed with animals.


    These all were the races allied with humans.


    So were they strong allies?


    Of course not...


    All allies were temporary and fighting had always been taking ce.


    The main reason for gathering here was to show off prestige and the rule of fist matter, the younger ones of the races that performed well would have a rise in reputation.


    At the end of the tform...


    Captain Maris, the human warrior, stood at the forefront, his gaze sweeping over the assembled cadets with a mixture of pride and determination. Beside him, Lieutenant ra, an elven archer, and Sergeant Grumok, a towering minotaur, exchanged nods of acknowledgment as they stepped forward.


    "Ha! So this is happening again."


    Just as Maris sighed, he felt a strong hand mming on his back.


    BOOM!


    "You have to hold in Maris...Stop whining like a kid...Hahahah!"Grumokughed aloud and then looked at eleven girls.


    ra''s expression crumbled and averted her gaze when shouted, "Don''t look at me like that. It is only you who enjoy this..."


    Speaking of this both Maris and ra looked at one another trying to hold back their tears.


    Everyone knew the significance of the event but only those who oversee the things know it''s horror.


    The higher one just decides and dumps everything.


    The beginning was always easy but as things progressed, fights would ur like maniacs with each one going over the other''s throat.


    It would be a bloodbath and in the end, they would need to take care of them.


    And of hell, few races who like to fight would even pounce on them even after the event.


    So unless you are a masochist like this minotaur you wouldn''t want to be here in such a ce.


    Amidst the flurry, Maris stepped forward as usual to give a small speech.


    Maris addressed the cadets once more, his voice ringing out with pride. "Today, we have all gathered to witness the strength of unity and forge brotherhood among one another " he dered, his words carrying across the arena while trying to hide his disgust.


    After all, he knew all spoke was nothing but shit.


    "This ce is cruel with lots of dangs but together, we will surely prevail."


    "Everyone would be transported into a separate ce created by a joint effort of every species."


    "The one who got the first position will get the Tear Of Isle of Elves, a runic armor from Genomes, and a personally forged weapon by the grandmaster Dwarf Smith."


    The moment Maris dered the prize, the crowd burst into cheering loudly.


    "WOOOOOOO!"


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Of course...I heard that, he is talking about me.."


    "Hey, what did you say you ox shit..."


    "What Ox...How dare you bunny ear bastard..."


    "I will win...We elves are superior beings."


    "Fuck off!"


    Maris who saw this felt like crying..


    ''It''s beginning...It''s beginning....''


    However, amidst this, he suddenly noticed the human side howling like thugs suddenly keeping their lips mum.


    A deadly silence resonated for a moment and other races who were bantering loudly also got silenced for a moment.


    A few who were close to human cadets were about to ask but stopped seeing some of them trembling pitifully looking somewhere.


    They followed their gaze and itnded on a tall, lean human walking into the Stands


    They were a bit surprised wondering why humans were reacting like that but just then the human-looking around them..


    And then his golden glowing eyes and an evil smile reflected in their eyes


    The moment they looked into those eyes it instantly gave them goosebumps turning their legs soft.


    Leon, who looked at the huge crowd, couldn''t help but just smile heartily.


    ''''Oh my my! We have so many golden gooses here...''''


    ''''Interesting.''''

 Chapter 312 312:Meeting Su Lin Again

    Chapter 312 312:Meeting Su Lin Again


    ??Led by Argent, Leon walked over to the stands alongside Gwen but in the middle, his body halted on hearing whispers.


    The stand was open-stand, and it was crowded and filled with groups of people.


    Warriors have good eyesight so his face was easily visible. The first ones to react were the human students mostly from Elysium.


    Some of them attended Seph''s wedding, so they''re a live witness to his horror. Their bodies trembled and some even passed out in fear.


    Others were afraid because, on the first day, he knocked down Su Hao spreading his fearsome reputation.


    Moreover, the effective area of his Draconic eyes had increased a lot, making everyone looking at him tremble.


    With a single nce, Leon caught the sight of several protagonists.


    He couldn''t help but smile heartily and tried curbing his excitement as his aura burst forth exerting an invisible pressure on everyone who met his nce.


    "Oh my my! We have so many golden gooses here...''''


    ''''Interesting.''''


    Elves, minotaurs, dwarves, beasts....


    There were many of them.


    He wasn''t interested in everyone cause he knew that out of many only a handful of them would survive as they would soon try to bite one another.


    Anyone with power was bound to be arrogant and wouldn''t be bowing before others so most of them would be likely to be going over each other''s throats.


    However, the more he looked around, his smile suddenly turned into a frown as he found some missing.


    ''Huh! Why can''t I find a single viin?''


    ''Is it because it was so crowded or is there none?''


    Leon scratched his neck in confusion and then turned towards the instructors and other people in stand in case of finding someone but just then...


    As Leon stood amidst the murmurs and the bustling crowd, his heart skipped a beat when he spotted Su Lin.


    "Miss Su!"


    Amidst the chaos, she stood out with her eyes locked onto his with a mix of longing and relief.


    With a sudden burst of energy, she darted through the sea of people, closing the distance between them in seconds.


    When Su Lin reached him, she threw her arms around him in a tight embrace, her warmth enveloping him like aforting nket.


    Leon''s senses flooded with memories long suppressed, emotions he had tried to bury deep within himself. Yet in that moment, they surged to the surface but his body responded as he widened his arms to catch her.


    Leon was too stunned to speak while Su Lin was quite overwhelmed at the moment.


    Leon even heard the faint choking sound of murmursing from her.


    "Did you miss me?"Leon asked, wrapping his arms around her.


    "UMMMM!"Su Lin murmured, stuffing her face on Leon''s chest.


    "Yeah, I missed you a lot.."


    Leon, then remembering something, asked, "Is your brother all right¡­"


    The atmosphere became strange all of a sudden.


    Gwen who was at the back almost stumbled hearing this.


    ''What the hell? Why is my brother so dense?''


    Su Lin peeked up her head and nodded, "Yes, he is alright? It is just a minor neck injury. He will be right. Thanks for showing him mercy. "


    Gwen sighed, shaking his head.


    ''This girl had fallen too deep to get out.''


    Leon was about to say something when he heard a stern voice.


    "What is this going on?"


    "Su Lin, what is this insolent behavior?"


    A loud angry voice shook everything in the stands.


    The people standing gave away, and a middle-aged man roared angrily.


    "This stand is for instructors and even many young cadets are watching here."


    "You are an instructor yet you are embarrassing yourself. What will others learn from this? This is a breach of decorum¡­You need to be punished and you bastard, just see how I will deal with you."


    Hearing this, many also nodded.


    "Yes, I agree¡­"


    "This man should be punished."


    "I have never seen him here..So he must have trespassed to meet Miss Su."


    Su Lin was one of the youngest instructors and many were displeased with her posting thinking of her as a flower base yet she was quite popr with young men earning the nickname Flower of Military Academy.


    Some even tried to make moves on her but all of them were rejected.


    Now seeing their goddess in the arms of a man, their blood boiled and they wanted to get back on that handsome.


    Su Lin''s face paled and she immediately moved to make some distance but Leon held her arms giving the middle-aged man an amused look.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am Eryk¡­One of the Senior Instructors?"


    "OH! Do you know who I am?"Leon asked, raising his brows.


    "What!"The man shouted, folding his hands.


    "Are you gonna threaten me using your status as Young Master?"


    "Naive young shithead..Who only knows how to scare others using their status and family power. Listen, boy, you won''tst lon.."


    "Leon!"


    Leon controlled his wild thoughts from taking over and decided to finish this matter.


    "Leon..Wha.."Eryk froze for a moment, feeling the name quite familiar.


    Next moment¡­


    BOOM!


    Like an eruption from the volcano, a heavy burst of power exploded from Leon startling everyone.


    The air became suffocated and gravity seemed to have be many times stronger. The stands started shaking and the air bellowed with the atmosphere getting dyed in crimson.


    "Leon¡­That''s my name¡­"


    Eryk''s eyes opened wide as he suddenly remembered something.


    "Leon..The Demon¡­"


    "AH!"


    "It''s him¡­It is him¡­"


    Screams of terror erupted one after another.


    Voices choked in everyone''s throats after all only the ignorant might not be aware of the person.


    The man who killed...no, the man who trampled 4 Saints in a single day and wreaked havoc.


    At first many thought it was a lie but then a warning was issued by the Federation releasing the footage of the fight.


    Everyone was given an order from above that whatever may happen but don''t provoke this shithead otherwise¡­.


    Leon gave a sinister smile.


    "Do you know why you are alive now?"


    Eryk tried to speak but he found his lips trembling so all he could was shake his head.


    "It''s because you are correct¡­"Leon let go of the pressure.


    "I apologize¡­I am indeed wrong here. We shouldn''t be lovey-


    dovey."


    A deep silence reigned that was broken by two screams.


    And it came from Gwen and Su Lin whose jaws were opened wide.


    "Le¡­Leon¡­.Did you hit your head?"

 Chapter 313 313:Commencing The Battle

    Chapter 313 313:Commencing The Battle


    ??While everyone was cheering and busy looking at the huge number of cadets of different races gathering in the arena waiting to be transported, at the far corner of the arena among a group of instructors who were responsible for maintainingw and order.


    "Hmmm!"


    "What an extreme sense....It seems he was scanning around looking for the particr guys. The movement on his eyesight lingered on the few of the lucky guys for an instant.."


    "This clearly isn''t a coincidence."


    "But how did he know? The power of a special eyesight...Or is one it the skills of the system..."


    "It is really a pain in the ass to segregate real skills from those given by systems."


    A man with red hair at the end of rows, sat folding his legs with a gruesome smile.


    He tapped his armrest, falling into deep thoughts for a moment wondering about the boy.


    Feeling restless and unable to curb his excitation, he decided to take a look.


    His eyes turned blood red with a ck iris that locked onto the particr boy.


    As his gaze lingered for a moment on the boy, fierce coercion stopped him from prying into him but tearing the veil of power, his eyes glued onto his body as if extracting a series of information.


    "Leon¡­Human¡­Draconic bloodline...Draconic eyes.....What is a human with those noble lizards'' bloodline doing here..."


    He paused for a moment.


    What he spoke casually, was enough to make the dragon start a war but he wasn''t at all bothered by the fact but his brows furrowed as he saw a familiaryer of divinity epassing the boy.


    "Wait...Vesturon...The divine power of Vesturon...That bastard stepped into the game..."


    "Holy shit¡­He really came out of the turtle shell."


    "Hahaha!"


    The man burst intoughter...


    "Last time trying to be neutral, he suffered a lot in the end so this time he also decided to put his pawns in chess but..."


    The man''s expression suddenly turned solemn out of nowhere.


    DRIP!DRIP!DRIP!


    Blood started to flow down from his eyes, startling him.


    Raising his hand, he wiped the blood and grinned with a sinister expression.


    "Howe this puny boy became such a monster in such a short time? He is already beginning the mid-stage when the game is at the first stage and hasn''t even ended properly in other ces..."


    "Hmm! This might create a big problem if one had too much advantage."


    Closing his eyes, he leaned his head against the wall and folded his arms.


    "It seems we can''t wait anymore. I thought I would enjoy them getting their mind broken down by a series of misfortune s...."


    "We can only speed up the game.."


    As if making a decision, he snapped his finger and muttered as if giving the orders.


    "Begi..."


    "Sir, what are you doing here? The tournament is going to begin..."


    "I aming..."The red man added and then waved his hand.


    .......


    In the bustling stadium, where excitement and anticipation filled the air like a palpable energy, a ragged and battered figure was out amidst the crowd.


    Tall and graceful, with pointed ears peeking out from a curtain of silvery hair, Arin, the half-elf, found himself at the center of unwanted attention.


    As the tournament announcement went on, students from various backgrounds congregated, their voices blending into a cacophony of cheers and chatter.


    Yet, among them, a group of jeering students had singled out Arin, their taunts cutting through the lively atmosphere.


    "Hey, look, it''s the half-breed!" one of them sneered, elicitingughter from hispanions.


    "What the hell? Look at his uniform. This bastard appeared through the human dominant?''


    "These humans are really something else. They always try to collect the trash and leftovers of other races."


    "Tsk...Tsk...They are really no different from garbage dumps."


    Arin''s jaw clenched, but he stood his ground, refusing to give them the satisfaction of seeing him falter.


    He knew he didn''t belong, not entirely human, nor fully elven, caught in a world that often seemed determined to remind him of his differences.


    Elves had a strong grudge against the half-elves thinking of them as eyesores.


    The bullies closed in, their words sharp like arrows aimed at his heart. "What''s wrong, half-blood? Are you too afraid to speak?" another one mocked, nudging his friend with a cruel grin.


    But Arin remained silent, his gaze steady as he bore the weight of their insults with quiet dignity. Deep down, the words stung, each tip leaving its mark, but he refused to let them see his pain.


    The Elves wanting to target him were about to step up just then.


    The whole arena quaked and started to tremble.


    The floor started to glow with several runes.


    But suddenly a burst of brilliant orange light erupted from the stadium floor, engulfing every student in its radiant.


    Within moments, the luminous glow enveloped them, casting the arena into a blinding brilliance before plunging it into darkness.


    When consciousness returned, Arin found himself amidst a dense and foreboding jungle, its tangled foliage towering ominously overhead.


    Confusion and apprehension gripped the students as they struggled to make sense of their surroundings. The air was heavy with the sounds of unfamiliar creatures, and eerie calls echoing through the oppressive darkness.


    Everyone who was in the arena was transported to a new ce that seemed to be a huge ancient forest that gave them creeps.


    Everyone was transported randomly so a few weak-willed ones almost passed out in fear while others started to scream.


    They knew they would be taken to a ce to fight monsters but this was much.


    Arin whoy on the ground tried to wake up and shook his head to get rid of the dizziness but just then, a cold voice echoed in his mind.


    The trembling of his body and faint fear reflecting on his face disappeared and a hideous grin appeared on his face.


    His lips opened wide and his eye glowed with a crimson glint.


    "I thought I had to act dumb for many years but it seems there is a change of n."


    Dark fumes started emerging from his body and his expression became sinister.


    "Hehehe!Now let us eat some heavenly delicacies¡­"

 Chapter 314 314:Commencing The Battle[II]

    <h4>Chapter 314 314:Commencing The Battle[II]</h4>


    Before entering everyone was given a smartwatch with highly advanced features.


    Just as everyone was lost in thoughts, they heard a beeping sound.


    As the holographic interface flickered to life before their eyes, each fighter''s mind raced with anticipation and calction.


    ''Could this be the notice?'' They pondered, with thoughts racing faster than their heartbeats. It was a rare sight, this interface disying something beyond their usual sense as they saw a group of tests appearing in their eyes.


    [Instructions]


    -You cannot die. In case of death, you will be transported outside.


    -Points are awarded based on the strength of defeated beasts.


    -You can fight one another and defeat them to get their points.


    -Defeating and killing others grants half of the points they collected.


    -You have five hours to umte points.


    -Rank would be disyed on your smartwatches.


    ...


    With the simplicity surrounding the instructions, rity finally reigned amidst the chaos of their thoughts.


    With the timer ticking down relentlessly, they knew every second was precious.


    ''Hmmm,'' Avalon berated himself, his mind racing to catch up with the urgency of the moment.


    The bulkhead Orc snickered looking at the watch.


    "I have wasted a lot of time..."


    Saying this he pulled out his axe and swung clearing a vast area of vegetation.


    SWISH!


    A huge arc of condensed aura shot around destroying everything.


    "Everyone be prepared to be obliterated¡­..I aming¡­"


    ....


    As the holographic interface flickered to life before their eyes, Morbius found himself standing alone in a dense forest, surrounded by towering trees that obscured the sky above.


    His heart raced with tension as he surveyed his surroundings, knowing that he was far from hispanions and facing whatever challengesy ahead on his own.


    But beneath the tension,y a burst of excitement as he finally got the stage to showcase himself to the whole world.


    "Hmm! It seems every one of us was transported to an anonymous location..."


    He gripped the katana in his hands tightly as he survived the dark covering of thick foliage that hid the sunlight.


    He was quite excited about the academy after he knew that someone of his age had managed to cause mayhem.


    Morbius grew up in Dimensional Zones and studied here from the beginning. His reputation had been spread far wide due to his monster skills but this great strength brought him a great deal of dissatisfaction.


    The reason¡­


    It''s because he had never fought to his heart''s content but soon he found hope.


    He had heard about Seph for a long time but even before he made it big, he was killed by Leon.


    His palm itched to fight Leon after seeing him.


    The thick and intense aura of power around him made that guy worthy to be his foe but to his shock, he wasn''t in the academy but in the spectator''s stand...


    "It seems, I need to overwhelm everything and everyone here to create a big ripple.."


    As soon as he finished his inner monologue, he heard the sound of footpaths getting faster.


    A grin appeared on his face and with a step, he disappeared causing a stir.


    After he disappeared, a ckish smoke flickered and two greenish pairs of eyes.


    [As expected of Liege, he truly knows how to distinguish good ones.]


    ...¡­..


    Meanwhile, Zara, an elf, emerged into a clearing bathed in the soft light of dawn, the air filled with the sweet scent of wildflowers. She could hear the gentle rustle of leaves in the breeze and the distant calls of birds in the distance but behind a serene backdrop, Zara raised her bow and pulled the string.


    Soon, the beautiful vegetation around him turned wild, turning into monsters and charging at him.


    In another corner of the forest, Drax, a minotaur, found himself standing on the edge of a steep cliff, the wind howling around him as he peered down into the chasm below.


    Far from the lush greenery of the forest floor, he was stranded in a forsaken dried mountain.


    "Shit! It seems, my luck is the shittiest out of all."


    Liara, a half-giant on the other hand, found herself in abyrinthinework of caves, the air thick with the scent of damp earth and echoing with the sound of dripping water. She moved silently through the shadows, her senses alert for any sign of danger as she prepared to face whatever creatures lurked in the darkness.


    And in a distant part of the forest, a huge bull-headed beastman a mighty w charged forward with primal fury, his massive horns gleaming in the dappled sunlight as he shed with his monsters in a thunderous disy of strength.


    Meanwhile, deep within the heart of the forest, Durin, a dwarf , wielded his trusty hammer with unmatched skill as he faced down the creatures that dared to challenge him.


    Despite their disparate locations and races, each of them felt the same sense of urgency as they set off into the unknown, their minds focused on the task at hand and their hearts filled with determination to emerge victorious against whatever challengesy ahead.


    As they encountered their first foes, each race brought their unique skills to bear in dispatching their enemies. Atticus relied on his swordsmanship, delivering precise strikes to incapacitate his opponents.


    Zara utilized her elven agility and mastery of archery, picking off her targets with deadly uracy from a distance.


    Drax, with his brute strength, charged headlong into battle, wielding his massive axe with devastating force.


    Liara danced through the shadows, her small stature and nimble movements allowing her to strike swiftly and silently from the darkness.


    Durin, with their unparalleled strength and resilience, tore through their enemies with unmatched ferocity, leaving a trail of destruction in their wake.


    Despite the differences in their approaches and races, they all shared the same goal, to umte as many points as possible and emerge victorious in the trials thaty ahead.


    Soon, they met one another beginning the bloodbath but little did they know that evil creatures were already lurking around.

 Chapter 315 315:In The VIP Stands

    <h4>Chapter 315 315:In The VIP Stands</h4>


    In arge circr stand reserved especially for VIPs, a separate group of individuals sat in it.


    The atmosphere looked quite strained from the outside as each individual who sat there held high authority in their respective races.


    Amidst them, a fierce fight seemed to be taking ce.


    "Would you just shut up?" Bolthar admonished, his expression visibly irritated.


    Lumin shifted his gaze towards Bolthar, "Oh, you are surely interested in exchanging blow hornheads!? Come, I''m right here!"


    He remarked, increasing the intensity of his voice even more as his bright golden aura surged.


    The orange hair let out a low glow as if waiting for the slightest push for it to burst out with uncontained power.


    Always trying to act noble and fair, especially during battles and fights.


    Lumin smiled, caressing the beard. Hisrge beard was wrapped in ponytails which he caressed softly.


    Bolthar narrowed his eyes in response, subtly releasing his aura. Therge headsets that barely covered his ears started to vibrate, everyone in the hall knew that he was ready to act at any given time.


    "You small prickly dwarf¡­Do you want to challenge me?"


    Everyone knew that Minotaur was quite aggressive¡­..More aggressive than an Orc.


    Just the emission of both their auras made the atmosphere struggle to stay together. The structure they were in shook as it threatened to copse.


    Both of them locked eyes, and just as it seemed like they were about to erupt.


    "Hehehehe!I too want to join..."Grommash smiled, exposing his two upward protruding fangs from his lower jaw.


    "Now we also have an Orc to fight..."A small quibbling voice echoed.


    "You boys should calm down a bit," a very soothing voice sounded, immediately halting the unfolding tension. The voice carried soft melodies that were calming to the mind.


    Both of them turned to see a very beautiful woman whose every feature embodied perfection in every aspect.


    She had purple hair that flowed gracefully down her back. And despite having lived over a century, her face was perfect, without a single wrinkle. This woman was the Elder of the Elf council and was only second to the Queen of Elve


    "She''s right. You old coots should stop acting like children. It''s starting already," a man with a growling voice spoke. This man was basically a giant, with big and thick muscles.


    His formpletely filled the chair he was sitting on. If he were standing, he would easily be 10 feet tall.


    He was clothed in beast skin and waspletely hairless. Every single inch of his body was covered with tattoos. This man was the head of the Giant Tribe


    "And I am telling you¡­I can here to look at my giant race. I don''t want your bullshit to interrupt me.."Andre the giant shouted, raising his humongous hand.


    "Tsk," Bolter and Lumin simultaneously clicked their tongues and turned to face away from each other.


    The other head in the room didn''t pay attention to both of them. The two of them had always liked to be on each other''s throats anytime they met.


    All of this started after a bet over a drink leading Lumin to lose a pair share of wealth after he failed to defeat Bolthar in drinks.


    Lumin was just too hyper, and Bolthar hated too much noise, so it wasn''t a surprise that they got on each other''s nerves.


    Apart from these five heads, sitting on another chair was the form of a man whose hair color was constantly changing rapidly.


    He had two wolf ears and he bared his fangs menacingly rolling his eyes at the two.


    ''I wish they would fight and all this chaos let this thing get canceled. I just wanted to get out of here.''


    On another seat was a man with raven ck hair that framed his face, casting a stark contrast against his tannedplexion.


    Muscles, firm and unyielding, coiled beneath his skin like steel cables, a testament to his strength and endurance. He was a figure of formidable presence, his very aura exuding an air ofmand. This man was the head of another giant race.


    Lastly, seated just beside a currently empty seat was a man of formidable presence that humans know very well Gen, the Vice President of Federation.


    Arwin, the proper hair elf looked at Gen curiously and asked, "I heard your human genius birthed a monster..."


    "Yeah, I heard that too¡­That monster had bitten your federation fingers.."Grommash shouted in excitement.


    He was itching to meet that guy.


    Such a ferocious warrior was worthy of his respect and he really wanted to meet him.


    s, if he only saw the huge Orc troops of Leon he might change his belief soon.


    A brief pause lingered for a moment.


    Hearing this, Gen burst intoughter.


    "Stop your acts. I know what you are worried about."


    Gen then propped up his chin and slid his fingers over the cheek, "Worried that he will win and take the prize right?"


    "Then, don''t worry. The monster isn''t participating in this childish y. He is too qualified to waste time here."


    Hearing this, everyone''s expression was soiled as they didn''t know whether to feel happy or angry¡­


    With their experience and information, they have already locked onto the individuals who might be the ones to take the position.


    And each of them wanted their races to take spot one after all it was a matter of their reputation.


    Arguably, the choice was narrowed down to two individuals.


    Morbius from humans.


    A silver-haired elf Ael.


    Two monsters were at the early Martial Emperor stage but in fact, they had already broken through to Peak Martial Emperor.


    It was going to be an interesting battle when these two fought.


    .......


    While many adapted quickly and already started hunting, but some were still in shock.


    Everyone experienced a brief darkness and the same surreal feeling they felt when they had passed into zones.


    They found himself in apletely different environment than where he had been before. Unlike before where he had been in arge expanse without any vegetation, he was currently in the middle of a forest.


    ''Teleportation?'' They pondered, trying to make sense of his situation.


    Thinking this they started to act after getting the instruction but just as they started.


    GRRRRR!


    Some found monsters gnawing at them and some were hacked into pieces by other individuals and so they were quickly eliminated.


    After getting killed then appeared below the huge stage of the tform.


    The entire tform was drawn with many runes that were kept working by the expenditure of huge amounts of spiritual stones that kept the mini-world going.


    Hundreds of dwarfs, humans, and elves were working together to keep an eye on and check everything.


    But among them, an anonymous group hiding from others started tinkering with the runes.

 Chapter 316 316:Rankings

    Chapter 316 316:Rankings


    ??Loud cheers reverberated through therge coliseum as every student cheered loudly for the youths being disyed on the screen.


    Unlike the VIP stands, which had the option to choose what footage they wanted to watch in their booths, the students in the coliseum, unfortunately, didn''t have that option; they all had no choice but to watch whatever was being disyed.


    The cheers around the coliseum increased in intensity whenever people saw whoever they were rooting for.


    There was currently a huge disy on top of all the screens showing the rankings of all the youths taking the test.


    The ranking was constantly changing as the youths kept killing more and more beasts. But the top 10 in the ranking remained unchanging.


    Below it, there were different screens disying different live streams of different youths all fighting and defeating magical beasts. The footage of the youths that was disyed depended on the ranking, with only the top 100 being shown.


    But out of all these screens, what most of the students were focused on were the 10rgest screens at the top, each of them disying the live footage of 10 different youths.


    On one of these screens, a member of the Wolf Tribe Daisy cuts through the air with speed, utilizing her fire element to propel herself through the air.


    Over the years, Daisy never neglected her training. Although it wasn''t as intense as during the time her father had been training her, Daisy still trained very hard. During this time, she had been able to level up her power for the glory of the Heavenly Wolf tribe.


    Daisy''s eyes scanned the area, searching for beasts to kill and gather more points. In just a few seconds, she spotted a reptilian-looking beast a few meters away from her right.


    Daisy swiftly veered to her right, increasing the intensity of the steps and with a stomp, she shot at blistering speed towards the beast on the ground. It was a Martial Lord-level beast.


    Getting near, Daisy released her Martial Spirit me Wolf soon encased her body in mes.


    The beast swiftly turned its neck in her direction, its gray eyes spotting Daisy. It immediately opened its maw, and almost immediately, a crimson glow started forming.


    The crimson glow intensified as Daisy''s figure neared, and almost instantaneously, it shot at fast speeds toward Daisy''s figure in the air.


    Reacting immediately, Daisy propelled herself away by releasing a st from her right leg, and then simultaneously, she released another on her left leg, stopping her momentum.


    With her entire body coiling like a spring in mid-air, Daiasy heightened the mes in her hands to unprecedented levels.


    Suddenly, she unleashed a colossal burst from her legs, propelling herself at supersonic speed toward the looming beast.


    The fiery spectacle left a trail of scorching brilliance in its wake as she surged forward.


    Before the beast could even react, it suddenly experienced a brutal force on its head, the force was so intense that its head immediately imploded on impact, scattering blood and gore through the air.


    Daisynded on the floor gently. She raised her arm, clicked the smartwatch, and swiftly navigated to the ranking section.


    Points:40,456


    Rank:8


    As Daisy gazed at her rank, she scrolled upwards, looking for others


    "Huh! I am the only one in the beast race and I am in the top 8, still, it''s too low."


    ...¡­..


    On another screen, a red-haired elf girl was shown. L stood nonchntly as she faced a towering massive beast, more than 5 times her size.


    The beast let out a huge roar,


    ROAR!!


    Its intensity shakes the earth. But L simply stood there without a change in expression, just as the beast was about to lunge at her; suddenly, thick green vines shot out from the earth underneath the beast, and before it could react, its entire massive form was wrapped tightly with thick vines making it unable to move an inch.


    L gazed at the beast coldly, and with a single thought, the vines tightened around the beast, enveloping its limbs and head, and it started pulling in opposite directions.


    The beast tried to let out a cry, but the vine surrounding its neck tightened even more obstructing its windpipe, and without missing a beat, all its limbs and head were brutally separated from its torso, a spray of blood painting the forest floor.


    Throughout the brutal scene, L''s expression didn''t change. She raised her arm and clicked on her artifact, swiftly navigating to the rankings.


    Points:54308


    Rank:3


    "Tskk..."


    She clicked her tongue seeing her rank.


    "Her eyes frowned seeing a boy named Morbius on the second...What kind of disgusting human name is this?"


    "Is this guy a beast or human¡­"She snickered as the name for some reason annoyed her.


    $Just pray that you don''t meet me."


    Then her eyes fell on number one see which she sighed.


    ''As expected from the yboy asshole..''


    On thergest screen, amidst the bustling coliseum, all eyes were fixed on the silver-haired elf known as Ael.


    His presence exuded an aura of calcted lethality, his broadsword resting ominously on his back among an assortment of other weapons.


    With each step, Ael moved with regal dignity, his silver locks swaying gently with his movements as he navigated the dense forest with uncanny ease.


    His senses were finely attuned to the slightest rustle of leaves, the faintest hint of movement and his ear twitched as if it was devouring every minute sound.


    When confronted by a beast, there was no hefty showdown nor there was any meaningless struggle.


    Instead, Ael''s actions were swift and decisive. With a fluid motion, his de danced through the air, cleaving through flesh and bone with chilling efficiency.


    The forest floor bore witness to the aftermath of his onught, littered with the dismembered remains of his adversaries. Limbsy strewn haphazardly, bodies split asunder, and pools of blood stained the earth crimson.


    Yet, amidst the chaos and brutality, Ael remained eerily clean. There was not a single stain of blood on his clothes.


    He looked at ranks with dull silvery eyes and looked at second rank.


    "Morbius¡­.I should just go and look for him instead of strolling with puppies."

 Chapter 317 317:Rankings[II]

    Chapter 317 317:Rankings[II]


    ??Under the scourge of huge trees whose branches were covering a part of the sky partially.


    Morbius''s muscles tensed as he observed the evolved beasts in the clearing, his hunter''s instinct kicking into high gear. Without hesitation, heunched himself into action, darting towards the creatures with precision and agility.


    As he closed in, the beasts noticed his approach and turned to face him, their primal instincts sensing the impending threat. With a roar, they charged at Morbius, their fangs bared and ws extended.


    Morbius swiftly evaded their initial onught, ducking and weaving between their attacks with grace. With each movement, he assessed their strengths and weaknesses, formting a strategy to ovee them.


    Drawing upon his years of training, Morbius countered their fierce assaults with calcted strikes, aiming for vital points with pinpoint uracy.


    The katana in his waist still remains sheathed showing that he didn''t need to take on these weaklings.


    Stepping on the hard ground, he shot forward creating a small dent underneath.


    His fists and feet blurred as he delivered a barrage of blows, each onending with devastating impact resonating all around.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    Despite their ferocity, the evolved beasts soon found themselves outmatched by Morbius''s skill and determination. One by one, they fell before his relentless onught, their roars of defiance silenced by defeat.


    But just as Morbius thought the battle was won, a massive beast emerged from the shadows, towering over him with intimidating size and strength.


    As the massive rock python slithered into view, its scales glinted in the dim light, reflecting on Morbius''s eyes. With a hiss that echoed through the cavern, it coiled its muscr body, ready to strike. Morbius squared his shoulders, tightening his fists in anticipation of the impending sh.


    "An emperor level beast¡­Do they not care about the cadets'' well-being?"Morbius muttered, tilting his head.


    The general level of their age was still at Martial Master so with such strong beasts, some were bound to be screwed.


    With lightning speed, the python lunged forward, its jaws gaping wide, aiming to crush Morbius in its powerful grip.


    But Morbius dodged with a swift grace, sidestepping the attack with fluid movements. With a roar of defiance, heunched himself at the serpent, his fist meeting the python''s scales with a resounding impact.


    BANG!


    A destructive shock wave echoed and as Morbius jumped back, his eyes shed with awe as he saw the python hardening its scales like rock


    "It suits its name of Rock Python."


    A creepy gleam crept on his lips.


    "You are strong buddy but not enough for me to pull my sword."


    With the deration, he channeled his qi into his fists forming a coating on it.


    Morbius weaved between the python''s strikes, his fists a blur of motion as hended blow after blow. The cavern shook with the force of their shes, sending rocks tumbling from the ceiling and dust swirling in the air.


    Despite the python''s immense strength, Morbius held his ground, his fist technique a testament to years of disciplined training. He exploited every opening, every weakness in his opponent''s defense, striking with the precision of a master craftsman.


    But the python was relentless, its coils tightening around Morbius with crushing force


    The cavern resounded with the sh of fists and the hiss of the python as Morbius and the serpent engaged in a primal battle.


    The rock python whipped its tail, which Morbius evaded but everything the tail struck was decimated into pieces and turned into piles of dust.


    Morbius darted around the python''s strikes, delivering a flurry of punches with precision. The serpent struck with lightning speed, its coils tightening, seeking to ensnare Morbius. But Morbius countered, his fists finding their mark with each blow.


    The python retaliated, snapping its jaws and lunging forward, but Morbius dodged and struck back with ferocity. The cavern shook with the force of their shes as Morbius and the python exchanged blow after blow, each refusing to yield.


    Despite the python''s size and strength, Morbius held his ground.


    Jumping up, he threw a rain of punches.


    A shattering sound echoed in the air tearing everything apart.


    Many pairs of pressurized masses of fists started raining down on the ground like meteors creating craters and shockwaves.


    And then, in a moment of opportunity, Morbius unleashed a final, devastating blow, sending the serpent crashing to the ground in defeat.


    With a grunt of effort, Morbius summoned all his strength and sneaking in, he appeared over the python''s head.


    Then clenching his fists, he pounded against its scaly head with all his strength


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    Then intervening with his finger, he directly struck the head which suddenly exploded into many pieces.


    Pieces of flesh and bones scattered with blood spraying like mountains.


    Wiping the blood from his face, Morbius smiled.


    "As expected, you don''t deserve to get killed by my katana."


    "Then what about mine."


    Morbius''s senses screamed and he jumped as a beam of light shot out.


    The beam passed through the ce he stood and then struck the tree decimating it into tatters and creating a wreaking havoc.


    As Morbiusnded on the floor, his gaze saw a silver-haired beautiful elf walking through the thick foliage with heavy foliage.


    "Yo rank 2¡­Let us have some fun."


    .....


    Back at the circr hall where the trip brackets were all currently gathered, Lumen turned towards the elf and spoke, "You''ve got a good seed, Arwin"


    Currently, many of them are watching the live footage disy of Morbius and Ael. Although they were all here because of other things, they were still keeping an eye on the other talents in the human domain.


    Arwin simply smiled and responded, "He still has a long way to gopared to that human Morbius" Arwin replied, directing all the praise to Morbius. His live footage was also being disyed.


    A bitter smile etched on Aaron''s smile, noticing their gaze.


    How couldn''t he understand their thoughts?


    Though Morbius was at second, the humans were at the bottom table.


    Along with the individual ranks, there are also ranks of race where all the points scored by each member of the race are counted.


    And this time humans were atst


    Lumen''s gaze suddenly shifted towards Ge , who was simply gazing at the screen silently, his mouth curling up into a huge grin as he teased.


    "Say, Gwen I didn''t think this generation of humans would be this weak. You might want to ask your council to check if something must be wrong somewhere!" Lumen finished his remark with heartyughter, hisughter reverberating through the hall.


    But unlike what one would have expected, Gen instead of offended smiled.


    "Ha! What can they do? It''s all because of that monster.


    "Monster.."


    Everyone''s brows furrowed and frowns appeared on everyone''s face.


    Arwin raised her brows as if remembering something. She had heard some news and keeping a close on eye it


    Bolthar, who always ignores general affairs, asked in excitement," Which monster are you talking about?"


    Despite the topic making them ufortable they wanted to pry more into it.


    "The one who is responsible for diminishing the upper officers and creating many vacancies. He killed many talented young ones. Though he is 21, he is an absolute monster...No even calling a monster wouldn''t make sense. He is already beyond the league ofmon sense so I didn''t let him enter..."


    Though they were surprised and awed, theirst word of Gen somehow offended them.


    "What do you mean by that?"Boltar screamed.


    "Are you saying that our young seedlings can''tpare to him.."


    Gen just rested his head on the seat and cast his evesting mysterious smile.


    "You guess..."


    "Bastard...."


    ¡­....


    In the VIP stand, with one hand caressing Su Lin''s hair gently, Leon focused his gaze on the screen.


    Except for the scenes disyed on the screen, all other sensations around him blurred as he solely focused on the screen.


    ''It was really interesting...''


    ''The top 10...no if his guess was current, the top 40 in Emperor realm while the top 10 were almost in peak Emperor realm.''


    ''And every one of them was a protagonist. Surprisingly, the girls fighting in the top spots weren''t heroines but female protagonists like Feng Ruoxi but it was really hard for her to take the spot.''


    Out of everyone he was impressed by the silver-haired elf at the top...That guy was quite a beautiful and handsome prick.


    While the second also followed simr footsteps but...


    ''What is this dogshit name...Whatever...''


    His protagonist temte was also quite ordinary. Except for luck, he didn''t have any golden finger-like system or treasure-


    hunting system.


    He was just as normal a protagonist as Lin Fang.


    As for his personality, it had to wait.


    He just hoped he didn''t have to kill him.


    Though it was his task to keep bnce by killing from both sides but if just killed everyone then he had to take care of shits and uing danger by himself.


    So, he wished most of them didn''t turn out to be assholes.


    As he caressed Su Lin''s hair, his eyes scanned around the arena and then paused on Gwen.


    "Hey, sis tell me?"


    "What is this deal with ck Demons."

 Chapter 318 318

    Chapter 318 318


    In Sector 5 of the human race in the dimension zone, the buildings towered above like monoliths gave the backdrop of a forgotten era.


    Neon lights flickered against the perpetual smog, casting an eerie glow on the crowded streets below.


    The rain poured down, shimmering neon reflections danced on the slick pavement of the cyberpunk street. Hovering billboards cast a variety of ads,peting for attention amidst thebyrinth of alleys and towering skyscrapers.


    Amongst the chaos, the marketce thrived.


    People bustled through the crowded streets, their augmented reality imnts flickering with data streams and transaction notifications. Vendors hawking their wares from makeshift stalls, their voices cutting through the steady hum of the city.


    At a bustling corner, a young woman with a robotic arm and two pointed ears negotiated with a vendor over a sleek, chrome-ted cyberdeck.


    "How much for the deck?" she inquired, her augmented eyes scanning the device for any imperfections.


    The pot-bellied man with a patchwork of tattoos exposing two metallic teeth eyed her cautiously. "For you, sweetheart, I''ll knock off fifty creds. Best offer in the district."


    She frowned, tapping her fingers on the edge of the stall. "Forty, final offer. It''s a fair price."


    The vendor hesitated, his gaze flickering between the woman and the gleaming cyberdeck. After a moment, he nodded, a smirk ying across his lips. "Deal."


    With a satisfied nod, the woman transferred the credits from her virtual wallet to the vendor''s ount, the transactionpleted in an instant. She slipped the cyberdeck into her bag and disappeared into the throng of pedestrians.


    Meanwhile, nearby, a group of hackers huddled around a table littered with circuit boards and data chips. They bartered with a tech-savvy vendor over a rare encryption algorithm, their voices hushed as they discussed terms and prices.


    Further down the street, a trio of mercenaries negotiated with a weapons dealer, examining an array of high-tech firearms andbat imnts.


    With quick hands, they struck a deal, exchanging credits for firepower in the shadows of the towering skyscrapers.


    The street buzzed with activity as negotiations carried on as the business hour was at its peak but just then.


    A loud voice echoed across the street.


    "Fuck! The Demoness are here."


    The moment they heard this, silence reigned for a moment followed by a loud scream of despair.


    Men especially screamed in panic and some even held their genitals in fear due to the influx of a sudden brutal memory that shook them down to the core.


    Two notorious girls who beat most of the men here.


    It was a ck Market at the backdrop of Sector 5 and most of them were criminals.


    These two women appeared out of nowhere and started squashing and hunting men with certain criminal tendencies.


    Thankfully they disappeared 7 years ago but they seem to have appeared now.


    Their presence made everyone uneasy, knowing their reputation for chaos. One woman had fiery red hair, her eyes gleaming with danger. Herpanion, equally fierce, cracked her knuckles menacingly.


    Vendors quickly packed up, fearing trouble. Negotiations halted as people watched warily. A group of mercenaries, sensing danger, left in a hurry.


    A young woman, who had just made a purchase, froze, readying herself for trouble. The vendors held their breath, unsure of what would happen next.


    A cry of Phoenix of cry resonated in the air and a sickly me cloud started raining down.


    Then they saw a huge pir of fire soaring up in heaven.


    Then a loud deration.


    "Assholes and Son of bitches, today I am a bit busy so I am giving you a chance to run today as per tomorrow.."


    Leaving behind a crafty deration, he left, and the me pir dispersed.


    In moments, the bustling marketce became stagnant as everyone started fleeing with vendors closing their shops and going to hideout.


    ..........


    In a caf¨¦ where red-haired beauties sat staring outside.


    She covered one of her hands trying to hide her embarrassment while ring at another red hair.


    "Do you need to create such a mess?"She asked angrily.


    In response, she just saw the other person shrugging her shoulders.


    Sighing heavily she looked around for a breath of fresh air while ordering their drinks.


    The caf¨¦ itself was a fusion of old-world charm and futuristic technology. Holographic menus floated above sleek, minimalist tables while the aroma of freshly brewed coffee mingled with the scent of synthetic ozone. The walls were adorned with weird art, each piece pulsating with vibrant colors that seemed to dance in the dim light.


    As the two women sipped their drinks, they watched the mixed mix of races pass by outside.


    Despite the diversity of the inhabitants, there was an air of tension lingering in the atmosphere. The constant hum of distant machinery and the asional siren rang around as a group of officers ran after some people to arrest.


    Taking a sip, one of them spoke with a solemn gaze.


    "Ruoxi, I always thought that I found this ce suffocating because of those bastards but it seems this ce is gloomy.."


    "Sister, the earth had maintained the bnce by containing superior technologies allowing people to live well while here the advanced technology and contest of powers, never-ending wars had created cyberpunk life themes. While the rich are enjoying it, the poor are getting poorer and your chances of cultivating and growing bigger are also less as most of the cultivators die."Feng Ruoxi said with a sigh, staring at Sophia.


    Her sister always used to sneak into the earth but due to being obsessed with her love, she always stuck to him but after betrayal, as she left for earth with Sophia, she finally found peace unlike her.


    Unlike Earth, here 8 out of 10 would be cultivators, and being mixed with various races, humans had undergone a great transformation.


    Sophia, who was taking another sip, paused.


    "He is here..."


    Feng Ruoxi''s eyes narrowed as he felt the air getting cold and a sinister aura enveloped them, soon a shadowy figure emerged beside Sophia bowing her head.


    "Young Misses, this humble servant pays respect to both of you.."


    "What''s going in that shithole?"


    Sophia asked directly with a nk expression making the shadow guard''s expression freeze.


    He took a moment and replied, "Miss everything is in a mess. The n leader isn''t regting anymore and seems to have given up all the duties so all the Elders are going wild."


    "What?"Feng Ruoxi mmed her hands on the table with an expression of disbelief andughed loudly.


    "Has he finally gone wild? Serves him right?"


    Sophia looked at the shadow guard with a strange expression and then red at Feng Ruoxi.


    "Don''t talk like that?He is your father after all."


    Talking about her father, that person was quite weird. He wasn''t exactly a piece of shit but it was hard to get along.


    She couldn''t forget the first time she met him.


    She expected him to be a caring and loveable man but all he saw in her eyes was an air of indifference and coldness.


    He was like a nk sheet of paper that was hard to read.


    She thought that maybe he was showing this face only to her because she was disappointed due to being born out of wedlock and maybe things would have changed if it was a boy.


    Butter after Feng Ruoxi was born, and as she started to build her power and nt spies, she came to know that her father had always been indifferent and cold.


    He was like a machine with no human emotion, a product, or ording to information he had trained from childhood to be optimal to be a n leader.


    Though he never shows her any warmth, in terms of finances she has never been neglected.


    Her child support easily went way above a few billion which made no sense.


    This also made her worried about the man''s intention so she used all usible means to nt some spiester as she gained a reputation on earth, she negotiated with elders for trade in which her margin was just 10%.


    It was a loss for her but it helped her to infiltrate into a hierarchy of ns and in doing so she came to know that the Elders have always been trying to remove him as he hadn''t any sons and it made him a suitable target to be reced.


    Unlike other ns and families where heads had several wives, except her mother who married others, he had only married another girl who was none other than a servant.


    Despite being influential he didn''t take more wives even though many requested which was a necessity to produce more children and an heir.


    ''I wonder what goes inside his head?''


    Snapping out of her thoughts, she rubbed her forehead. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Any other changes with father''s behavior..what has he been doing?"


    "Miss...He has been staying in seclusion all along. No one has seen himing out since the past month so Miss...."


    "Why are you hesitating? Is there something you can''t say?"Feng Ruoxi intervened, seeing the guard''s darkened expression.


    "The Elder nned to rebel to force him to abdicate and I am sure some are even nning to assassinate him so I wonder if the two miss can return¡­"


    The moment he said this, Sophia and Feng Ruoxi became nk for a moment.

 Chapter 319 319

    Chapter 319 319


    Back in the stands, a sudden silence prevailed following Leon''s question.


    The reason?


    ck Demons...


    An invasive alien species that wanted to spread its wings all over the dimensional ces.


    Everywhere they go, they bring forward a never-ending catastrophe. They feed the flesh and life force of others. On dying their bodies rot releasing miasma that taints everything, destroying the natural flora and fauna.


    The ce where they die bes uninhabitable. It was also one of the primary reasons humans haven''t been able to advance because, with repeated battles with them, thend ahead had beenid waste.


    ck demons were the primary reason that enabled all the races to cooperate to take on them.


    The bastards were quite sinister.


    His Uncle Stephen''s primary task was to stay ahead of the border to act as deterrence and serve as a warning to the upper echelons of ck Demons from stepping close to human domains as the higher the level of the ck Demons the graver impact it had on being killed.


    Out of everyone, only the Vampire race remains unaffected by miasma as it didn''t harm or have any effects on the cause Vampires were also originating from darkness.


    More than that, for some reason ck Demons rarely attack Vampire races that''s why none of the races had any great rtionship with those bloodsuckers.


    "Leon, why are you asking about them all of a sudden," Su Lin asked in surprise.


    "I am just curious," Leon answered with a smile but Su Lin noticed solemnity in Leon''s eyes.


    "Hmm! Whom are you kidding? Your curiosity is often the beginning of your monster acts." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Leon raised his hand and flicked Gwen''s forehead.


    "Ouch!"


    "As expected of my sister, she knows me very well."Leonughed and then stared at the screen.


    His eyes weren''t aimed at one performing well rather..


    In his eyes, several figures with ck blinking words echoed.


    ''With many protagonists appearing and nothing explosive happens? How is this possible?''


    ''System, you know what I want to know right?''


    [Host, it needs 200 luck points.]


    Leon took his smartwatch and the smartphone that only works inside Sectors and sent a message.


    Then his eyes met with Argent whose expression became pale all of sudden as he took his phone.


    Leon then looked at Gwen and Su Lin, "Girls, I need to go around a bit. You two just stay here and don''t cause any trouble."


    "What?"


    "Where are you going?"


    Both Su Lin and Gwen asked at the same time, making Leon chuckle.


    Raising his finger over his mouth, he winked, "It''s a secret ok..."


    ......


    Meanwhile¡­.


    The forest thundered with the sh of swords, each strike resonating like a symphony.


    Ael pressed his relentless assault against Morbius with arge over-height ck broadsword.


    With every sh, Morbius found himself yielding ground to Ael''s unwavering onught.


    The spectators watched in awe as Ael''s de descended upon Morbius like a tempest of steel. Each blow seemed to test the limits of Morbius'' fight.


    He swirled his katana fast against Ael''s onught deflecting the blows and then sent outwards that kept crashing all around.


    The tree burst into splinter, pieces of boulders burst and beasts hiding around started running in fear.


    Silence engulfed the arena, broken only by the echoing ng of metal upon metal resonating on the screen.


    Every eye was fixed on the duel unfolding before them, captivated by the sheer intensity.


    Thementators, too stunned to speak, could only watch as Ael and Morbius shed.


    At a nce, everyone felt that Morbius was getting pushed back because he had been defending against the barrage of onught thrown at him.


    Despite the odds stacked against him, Morbius fought on.


    He knew that one misstep could end him being crushed by the sword yet his lips curled upward as if he was enjoying the moment.


    With each strike, he sought to break through Morbius'' defenses. His movements were fluid and precise, a testament to his years of training and experience.


    As the battle raged on, two moved back and forth.


    Shockwaves rippled through the air with each sh, sending dust and debris swirling into the sky.


    Each blownded with the force of a thunderbolt, threatening to shatter bone and rend flesh.


    But still, neither Ael nor Morbius yielded.


    Beads of sweat formed on Ael''s forehead.


    His silver hair had be disheveled and blew in the air.


    While others might think that he had an advantage but he could feel it.


    These human skills were no inferior than his.


    In a head-on collision, he was using the edge of his katana at thest moment to deflect the major chunk of power.


    He was biding his time waiting for him to expose a gap and then fight back.


    "You are a good human!"


    "Thanks!"


    Morbius chuckled and gave a brief nod after which aura started to condense on his katana.


    "That''s why you should fight me with everything you got."


    "Su¡­SHIIT!"Ael expression faltered noticing Morbius''s grim smile cause in excitation to express his words, he just gave the opening Morbius needed.


    CLAAANG!


    Outside the arena, the silence was finally broken by loud cheers.


    Amidst the chaos, a voice broke through the silence. "I can''t believe what I''m seeing," one man whispered, his voice trembling with excitement. "These two just graduated and are putting on a show unlike anything I''ve ever witnessed."


    Others nodded in agreement, his eyes never leaving the spectacle before him. "Indeed," he replied, his voice filled with awe. "Who would have thought that Morbius, with his recent development, would be able to hold his own against Ael, the undisputed powerhouse of the young generation of Elf?"


    "From what I have heard, he is also highly proficient in archery but who would have thought that he would fight head on."


    Just then, they show Morbius reversing the grip of his katana.


    Then took his right step forward and bending forward he shed.


    A sh that seemed to cut and obliterate everything in its path.


    ...¡­..

 Chapter 320 320

    Chapter 320 320


    The arena trembled with the force of their sh, the air crackling with the intensity of their magic. As the dust settled, bothbatants stood, battered but unbroken, their eyes locked in a silent challenge. Ael and Morbius, champions of their respective races had shown the world the true extent of their power.


    As the dust settled and the echoes of their sh faded, Morbius and Ael stood, eyeing each other warily across the battlefield.


    "Quite the show you put on there, Ael," Morbius remarked, his voice strained with exertion.


    Ael grinned, his eyes shing with a hint of amusement. "You''re not so bad yourself, Morbius. I must admit, I didn''t expect such resistance from the human race."


    Morbius chuckled weakly, his muscles aching from the intensity of their battle. "You''re not the only one surprised. But I''m not done yet."


    Ael raised an eyebrow, his smile fading slightly. "Oh? And here I thought you''d be ready to throw in the towel."


    Morbius shook his head, determination burning in his eyes. "Not a chance. I''vee too far to back down now."


    Ael nodded, a glimmer of respect shining in his gaze. "Very well, Morbius. Let''s see what you''re made of."


    With that, the two warriors squared off once more, their swords shing with renewed ferocity. As they battled, their words were lost amidst the ng of steel and the roar of magic


    With that, the two warriors squared off once more, their swords shing with renewed ferocity. As they battled, their words were lost amidst the ng of steel and the roar of magic


    But amidst the chaos of battle, a new threat emerged. As the smoke cleared, Ael figure stood amidst the rubble, his sword raised high. A halo of light surrounded him, casting an eerie glow across the arena.


    Morbius cursed under his breath as he felt his body freeze in ce, the pir of light descending upon him with unstoppable force. With a surge of aura, he propelled himself forward, narrowly evading the deadly attack.


    But Ael was relentless, his sword descending with ferocious speed. As the de struck the ground, a shockwave rippled through the arena, sending Morbius tumbling to the ground.


    Determined to turn the tide of battle, Morbius summoned his Martial Spirit.


    Unlike his aptitude, his Martial Spirit was just low-ranked.


    [Bat Mist]


    Soon, a screeching sound evolved and dozens of bats shot out from him that started spraying ayer of dust and shoots.


    But Ael was ready, his sword raised in defense and swung.


    With a defiant cry, Morbiusunched himself forward, tearing through the veil, and struck the ground.


    As he struck the ground, pirs of me erupted from the earth, surrounding Ael in a ring of fire.


    Morbius took his stance and took a deep breath.


    As Ael concentrated, the air around him crackled with energy, and pirs of mes erupted from the ground, shooting toward Morbius with fierce intensity. The mes danced, forming a fiery barrage aimed directly at him.


    Morbius remained stoic in the face of the inferno. With calcted precision, he unsheathed his katana in a fluid motion, the de gleaming with an otherworldly aura. With a swift and graceful movement, he shed through the air.


    His de left behind a trail of shimmering energy as it cut through everything that appeared in front.


    As Morbius''s katana sliced through the mes, a shockwave rippled outward, disrupting the fiery pirs'' trajectory. Wherever his de passed, the mes were sliced apart, leaving a trail of dissipating embers in their wake. With each precise sh, Morbius effortlessly redirected the onught of fire, his movements a mesmerizing disy of skill and control.


    With a final flourish, Morbiuspleted his series of shes, the mes extinguishing in his wake. Standing amidst the dissipating inferno, he remained unscathed, his gaze fixed firmly on Ael, a silent challenge lingering in the air.


    ¡­.


    While the fight between the top rankers was happening on the other side, the other rankers weren''t staying still.


    Two elves raising their bows shot out at the two humongous figures barraging towards them.


    "Daisy! We have got them."


    L and Zara shouted as encouragement.


    "HMPH!" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "In your dreams"


    Two snorts echoed and their eyes fell on two humongous figures.


    A minotaur named Drax tagged along a half-giant woman Liara who sped them away.


    The two were wrestling to their heart''s content but suddenly they were ambushed by those two elf bitches.


    Then another bitch from the wolf tribe joined them.


    It was two vs three but.


    As L and Zaraunched their arrows they tore through the air and appeared right before the two.


    But before it could touch them, a wall of rock erupted and blocked them.


    BOOM!


    A loud hammering sound echoed and they spotted a dwarf Durin striking his hammer.


    Runes glowed from the hammer sending a shockwave and then rocks started morphing.


    L and Zara''s expressions changed.


    "Why don''t you take our side?"L snickered.


    "I don''t like sissy pretty elves."Durin snorted. He really hates those fair skins.


    Drax stepped ahead and then beat his chest with a scream."Come on, team! Let''s show them what we''re made of and yeah, don''t forget I am the Captain."


    Durin added his war cry and smashed the hammer "Keep pushing! I have got this!"


    Liara''s expression cracked and she shouted, "Who the fuck made you captain?"


    Daisy swayed her petite body and looked around "Stay focused. If you get hit by them it''s done."


    Soon Drax appeared before Daisy and swung her axe but to his shock.


    BOOOM!


    An array of dust shook the ce and to his horror, he found Daisy underneath his axe.


    "How?"


    "Don''t go by my looks."Daisy sneered and twisted her body, sneaked in, and kicked Drax''s guts.


    Drax was pushed back but turning around, he charged again.


    Amidst the sh of steel, Drax and Daisy found themselves locked in a fierce melee, exchanging blows with the ferocity of predators.


    Drax spat, "You''re tougher than you look, Daisy!"


    Daisy rolled her eyes, "Likewise, Drax! But we''re not backing down!"


    Meanwhile, Durin and Liara worked in tandem, their movements synchronized as they sought to overwhelm their opponents with brute force.


    Durin made an eye sign "Keep them distracted, Liara! I''ll go for their nk!"


    Liara gave a thumbs up, "Got it! I''ll hold the line!"


    On the other side of the battlefield, L and Zara coordinated their arrows with precision, their magic intertwining in a dazzling disy of power.


    Aura condensed on the tips of arrows that exploded.


    L: "Zara, cover me! I''m going for a big one!"


    Soon, Liara and Durin''s eyes widened as they saw a pir of light emerging from L bow.


    "Fuck!"


    Liara''s steps suddenly came to halt along with Durin and both of them ran back.

 Chapter 321 321

    Chapter 321 321


    BOOM!


    A streak of heavenly light seemed to m down sending a loud shockwave that sent the other three flying. Fortunately, with their overweight bodies, they managed to calm down and get on their feet.


    As Drax, Durin, and Liara regrouped, they exchanged determined nces, excited for the battle ahead.


    Meanwhile, Daisy, L, and Zara maintained their defensive stance, their eyes locked on their opponents, ready for whatever they might throw their way.


    With a roar, Drax charged forward, his axe raised high as he sought to break through Daisy''s defenses.


    But Daisy was quick to react, her agility matching Drax''s strength as she dodged his blows with ease, with her ws shing out in retaliation.


    Durin and Liara moved in to support Drax, theirbined strength creating a formidable front against Daisy''s relentless assault.


    Liara''s massive size loomed over the battlefield, her fists raining down on Daisy with crushing force, while Durin''s agility and speed allowed him to dart in and out of the fray,nding precise strikes whenever an opening presented itself.


    Meanwhile, L and Zara weaved their arrows together, the shotsbined intertwining in a dazzling disy of elemental power.


    Fire and lightning danced across the battlefield, striking at Drax, Durin, and Liara one after another.


    "KYAKKK!"


    Liara shrieked in pain as she felt her body electrocuted and then she looked at Durin.


    "Do something?"


    Despite their best efforts, Drax, Durin, and Liara found themselves hard-pressed to keep up with the coordinated onught of Daisy, L, and Zara. Each blownded with bone-jarring force, testing their endurance and resolve to their limits.


    But Drax, Durin, and Liara didn''t want to let go easily.


    With a mighty roar, Drax braced through the attacks and unleashed a powerful shockwave, sending Daisy staggering back and creating an opening for Durin and Liara to exploit.


    Liara seized the opportunity, her fists crashing down with earth-shattering force as Durin darted in tond a series of precise strikes on Daisy''s nk.


    Daisy almost cried in pain wondering why everyone on the other team was targeting her instead of archers.


    She cursed inwardly for teaming up with the duo who just hid back and attacked.


    Daisy, L, and Zara fought back with equal ferocity, refusing to yield even as Drax, Durin, and Liara pushed them to their limits.


    The battlefield erupted into chaos as attacks and blows rained down from all sides, each team refusing to give an inch in their quest for victory.


    Drax and Liara, fueled by determination, pressed their advantage against Daisy with relentless ferocity. Drax swung his massive axe sending huge wide arcs cutting through the space, each strike aiming to break through Daisy''s defenses.


    Meanwhile, Liara''s club came down like a thunderbolt, each blow apanied by a deafening roar as she hammered away at Daisy''s resolve.


    L and Zara moved to support but at that time, they heard a loud roar.


    "I had enough¡­"Durin hit the ground and poured all his qi sending shockwaves.


    The ground quaked rising up and down like a tsunami toward L and Zara who lost their footing.


    The two elves stumbled back on their butt while Daisy''s situation became worse as she was surrounded by two huge shadows that were looming over her.


    Daisy, feeling the weight of their onught, struggled to keep up. Her ws shed out desperately, but with each strike, Drax and Liara seemed to anticipate her moves, countering with unyielding force.


    As Daisy''s defenses began to falter, she cried out in frustration, "I give up! I can''t take it anymore!"


    Drax paused, his axe held high and exchanged a nce with Liara. "Join us," he offered, extending a hand to Daisy. "Together, we can take down L and Zara then we think about others."


    "WHAT!"L almost screamed in disbelief.


    Since when did Minatour and giants use their brains?


    She felt her brain wasn''t braining anymore.


    "Daisy you can''t do this?"Zara screamed in frustration.


    Daisy nodded, wiping away tears of frustration. "Alright, let''s do this."


    L and Zara''s faces became pale but this lingered for a brief moment as in the next instant they immediately raised their bows to shoot at the three but..


    Durin focused on creating a sturdy rock shield with his hammer, deflecting the iing barrage of arrows from L and Zara. His movements were precise and fluid, each strike of his hammer sending vibrations through the ground as he fortified their defenses. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    With Daisy now on their side, Drax, Liara, and Durin formed a united front against L and Zara.


    L and Zara, we''re stuck in confusion.


    Just as the battle was about to erupt they heard the sound of the rustling of leaves.


    From the bushes, they saw a frail thin elf wearing spectacles walking out from the devastated bushes.


    He held a short sword and was drenched in blood.


    "Aerin!"


    Zara and L muttered.


    The Half-Elf was quite famous after all.


    His mother was a noble elf but married a human who diedter.


    He was ostracized since childhood so unable to bear it he escaped. It was one thing to escape but the audacity to enter human college and then appear here make them sick.


    However, L and Zara had another n.


    "Aerin,e help us¡­As a fellow help, we should team up to defeat those group beasts right?"Zara spoke with a sweet smile and then tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear making Aerin''s heart beat faster.


    "Bu¡­But I¡­"


    Seeing his reaction, L decided to push further.


    "We don''t care about Aerin. We believe in abilities and I have heard that you aren''t bad and aren''t ranked 200 so please...."Her eyes were almost on the verge of tears and that pitiful expression added further fuel to the me.


    At the side, Durin made a disgusted expression and screamed at the two huge heads.


    "What the fuck are you waiting for? Strike them now?"


    "Nah, just wait!"Drax waves his head.


    "They won''t pose us any trouble," Liara spoke with a sneer.


    Then his gaze fell on Daisy who gave a bitter smile, "I think they are just interested in watching the show."


    Durin almost pulled out his hair in frustration.


    ''For a moment, I thought you have brains but..''


    Aerin ran back to join the two elves who looked at one another with evil grins as if saying that they had found a scapegoat andmunicated in their mind.


    ''Once he is engaged, we will create a smoke screen and escape.''


    They then pulled out an arrow and prepared to shoot.


    "Aerin, take the lead we will su¡­."Even before Aerin could finish her sentence.


    SWISH!


    L, who drew the bow, frowned as blood sttered on her face from the side.


    In a robotic face, she turned her head towards the right only to be greeted by a gruesome sight that shook her body to the core.


    Zara''s eyes widened and her face crunched with a painful expression with her eyes looking down to bloody hands that pierced through her chest.


    Blood spurted out from the wound as the hand had torn its way.


    Then she heard a mocking voice from behind.


    "Tsk..Tsk¡­You don''t have much meat here so what the hell are showing off earlier, washboard.."

 Chapter 322 322

    Chapter 322 322


    CRUNG!


    L took a step back, as she saw a crude blood-drenched figure who took out his hand.


    Zara''s figure, like a broken rag doll, fell on the ground and wriggled like a worm.


    There was a scream not a gruesome roar of pain.


    Maybe she was too pained to scream or she might have been too shocked or..


    The hole in her chest might have snapped her chord, unable to function whatever may be but the figure suddenly lost its eyes as if it was dead.


    The term death suddenly rang in everyone''s mind who watched this scene.


    They knew that they couldn''t die here but just in case what if dying here means game over?


    The sudden thought started scaring the shit out of them.


    He took out his specks and raised the hair over his forehead exposing his sickening crimson eyes glowing with depravity.


    Only when the specs were removed did she see the depth of depravity.


    Then he looked at her, making her whole body freeze.


    "OH MY!MY!"


    "Did I scare you princess.."Aerin muttered, shing an evil that not only blew L but everyone''s mind there.


    L''s brows furrowed, her concern evident as she scanned the chaotic scene unfolding before her. However, before she could voice her thoughts, a sudden high-pitched blood-curdling shriek pierced through the arena, sending chills down her spine.


    The shriek was quickly followed by a cacophony of terrified screams as grotesque creatures emerged from the shadows, striking fear into the hearts of everyone.


    In just a few seconds, the silence was broken, and soon noises rang from all around.


    The ground quaked and the trees started to shake.


    In their terrified eyes they spotted a few ckish demonic figures appearing out and thening out they bowed to Aerin as if he was their master.


    These creatures, with their charcoal-like skin, sunken cheeks, and glowing blood-red eyes, were unmistakably ck demons.


    Tall and menacing, they brandished weapons with deadly intent, their ck armour adorned with ominous blood-red patterns.


    In an instant, they materialized among the crowd, their presence casting a pall of dread over the arena. It was clear to everyone present that this was no ordinary attack¡ªit was the beginning of a full-scale assault on the ce.


    And amidst the chaos, the squad stood resolute at the far end of the field, his stance betraying his readiness to defend against the impending onught.


    Much like humans, the ck demons followed a hierarchy of power, with the strongest exerting dominance over the weaker.


    Their society was a brutal reflection of their primal instincts, where strength and ferocity determined one''s status.


    At the bottom of this hierarchy were the lesser demons, their forms twisted and grotesque, their eyes burning with infernal fury.


    Above them lurked the greater demons, towering figures wreathed in dark fumes, their demonic eyes piercing through the shadows.


    And reigning supreme over all were the Archdemons, ancient beings of unparalleled power whomanded fear and reverence alike.


    As the cadets watched in horror, a horde of ck demons emerged from the darkness, their forms shrouded in malevolent energy.


    With every step, they emitted dark fumes that choked the air and seared the senses, their demonic eyes glowing with unholy light.


    Without hesitation, the demons descended upon the unsuspecting audience, their ws tearing through flesh and bone with savage precision.


    Panic gripped the crowd as screams echoed through the arena, the stench of blood and sulfur filling the air.


    Amidst the chaos, L stood frozen in disbelief, his mind struggling toprehend the nightmare unfolding before him.


    "Who? Who¡­Are You?


    As the ck demons closed in on him, their howls of rage reverberating in his ears, L felt a surge of terror, unlike anything he had ever known.


    "You don''t need to know that, Princess of Elves¡­After all, you are going to die and¡­"


    He paused, taking a look at the other.


    "If you are thinking that after death you will be transported out, you are wrong."


    Aerin with a gruesome smile took a step followed by a horde of ck demons that came pouring out.


    But before the demons could reach him, a radiant me barrier covered by rocks materialized around L shielding him from their onught.


    It was Daisy and Durin who had conjured the protective barrier, their faces grim with determination.


    As the ck demons closed in on him, their howls of rage reverberating in his ears, L felt a surge of terror, unlike anything she had ever known.


    "L, stop dazing!" Daisy called out, his voice trembling with fear. "We need to do something!"


    Daisy rushed ahead, but ayer of ck most suddenly dispersed all around.


    L shook her head and pulled out her bow but before she could shoot.


    BOOM! N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The barrier before her was cut apart.


    "Useless!"


    Aerin snorted.


    Liara and Drax with a roaring shot he''s but masses of ck demons shot at them.


    Leaving behind a phantom, Aerin''s image shed before L who blurted out, "How did you be so strong."


    Her body also moved to avoid as she spotted, a dense ckish aura concentrated on his fingertips.


    Aerin moved to sh but just then, he felt something.


    Something sinister striving for his life.


    His reflexes kicked in and instead of stepping ahead, he jumped back but a dark de emerged out of nowhere and shed him, which he avoided by ducking down in the air and twisted his torso to give a kick but it missed.


    When hended on the ground, dozens of darkish figures emitting dark fumes appeared in their vision.


    Their appearance cast anotheryer of dreary on everyone here.


    BANG!


    The ground was split as she chopped her axe creating a crevice spreading outward.


    "Now who you might be?"Aerin asked with a simple smile.


    "KHUMMM!I am Seeker. I hope you satisfy me enough today."Seeker muttered licking her lips with ascivious smile.


    Seeker then raised her huge axe and snickered, "Can she be saved¡­"


    CRUNCH!


    The sound of stepping on the left echoed and the tall lean figure squatting down on Zara''s body and pressing his palms on her.


    "It''s difficult but it''s possible after all who I am?"


    "I am the heavenly doctor Qin Lang!"

 Chapter 323 323:Invasion Of Black Demons

    Chapter 323 323:Invasion Of ck Demons


    In the closed circr chamber beneath the underground base, a group of ckish demonic gathered around a stone table covered in ancient runes.


    Their wed fingers delicately traced the intricate symbols etched into the surface as they muttered incantations in a guttural tongue.


    One demon,rger and more imposing than the rest, stood at the head of the table, his crimson eyes glowing with an otherworldly intensity. "We must synchronize the coordinates with the underground base in Sector 3 to the Colosseum," he growled, his voice reverberating off the walls.


    Another demon, with wings folded against his back, nodded in agreement. "The humans above ground must not suspect our movements. We need to ensure a seamless transition."


    A third demon, hunched over the table, furrowed his brow as he studied the runes. "The connection is almost established," he hissed, his forked tongue flicking out. "But we must be cautious. Any disruption could alert the humans to our presence."


    "Still, I don''t understand why we are going out all of a sudden."


    A somber atmosphere prevailed for a moment.


    They have been lurking in human society slowly and steadily.


    They crept in and hid themselves to slowly corrode the humans and act when the time appeared but all of a sudden they were asked to make a move.


    "Don''t question the superior. Just do as you say?"


    A hoarse voice echoed from an obscure demon entrails a reddish gleam from his eyes.


    The ckish demons exchanged wary nces before the leader spoke again. "Once the link is secure, we will give the signal," he dered, his voice echoing with authority.


    With a unanimous nod, the group continued their meticulous work.


    As thest rune fell into ce, a surge of energy pulsed through the chamber, signalling thepletion of their task.


    The leader of the group raised a wed hand, and with a sinister grin, he uttered the finalmand. "Prepare for the signal," hemanded. "It''s time to kill some mongrels."


    SWISH!


    The runes glowed and a translucent barrier appeared.


    Suddenly, a ck demon, towering and formidable, stepped forward. His obsidian horns glinted in the dim light as he approached the shimmering translucent barrier at the edge of the chamber. With a sense of purpose, he extended his wed hand, pressing it against the barrier.


    A surge of energy crackled through the air as the barrier yielded to the demon''s touch. With a menacing grin, the ckish demon stepped through the translucent portal, disappearing from the underground chamber.


    In an instant, he reappeared within the ancient walls of the Colosseum above. His presence sent a shiver down the spine of any mortal unfortunate enough to witness his arrival. With each step, the ground trembled beneath his feet, and the air grew heavy with the scent of brimstone.


    The ckish demon surveyed his surroundings with an air of superiority, his eyes alight with malice.


    In his vision, an image of arge number of humans packed in the ce appeared.


    As he raised his wed hand, the signal reverberated through the chamber, echoing off the ancient stones.


    Above ground, the earth seemed to groan in response, as if anticipating the impending chaos.


    With a triumphant roar, the ck demon unleashed his forces upon the unsuspecting world above, heralding the beginning of a nightmarish reign of terror.


    .....


    Ael and Morbius shed fiercely with their swords rubbing against each other.


    Just then, they were snapped out of their thoughts.


    A rumble shook the ground, and dark figures emerged from the horizon.


    The two immediately stepped back with the same expression screaming"What the fuck?"


    Emitting an eerieughter, a group of maniacs rushed towards them.


    Morbius, eyes wide, whispered, "ck Demons... We need to stop fighting now."


    Ael, begrudgingly, nodded in agreement. "Fine, but don''t think this means I''m letting you off me..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, a shadow flickered near him.


    A ck Demon closed in, their dark presence suffocating, Morbius reacted immediately.


    With a fierce battle cry, he unsheathed his katana once more and screamed.


    "MOVE!"


    Ael''s body reacted instantly and with a sickening speed his image blurred after which a thick swelled around.


    Ael watched in surprise as Morbius charged forward, his de cutting through the miasma with a swift, precise sh.


    With a thunderous roar, Morbius shed with thergest ck Demon, his katana gleaming in the darkness.


    "Morbius, wait!" Ael called out, but it was toote.


    With a series of lightning-fast strikes, Morbius dodged around the ck Demon, finding its weaknesses with each precise blow. With a final, powerful sh, he cleaved through the creature''s dark form, shattering it into oblivion.


    Ael, stunned by Morbius''s sudden turn, could only watch in awe as the ck demon was hacked into pieces.


    "Looks like we are in trouble," Morbius said, wiping the sweat from his brow.


    Ael, begrudgingly impressed, nodded. "Indeed you are in trouble. But we still have a long way to go before this battle is over."


    With a swift motion, Morbius sheathed his katana and focused his energy. "We''ll deal with our feudter. Right now, we need to protect ourselves."


    As the ck Demons drew closer, Ael stepped forward.


    Ael, sensing the urgency, unleashed his spells alongside Morbius.


    "Great Light of Purification!"


    BOOM!


    The air rumbled and from Ael, a blinding light shot forward pushing past the miasma.


    The ck Demonsing behind the Miasma hissed in pain as they felt the burning sensation but despite the pain, they jumped out but soon a sh cut through the air dismantling them.


    Morbius then jumped onto arge tree to take a look. His voice almost cracked seeing the gruesome scene.


    In his eyes, he saw people of various races slowly transforming into grotesque figures.


    It was totally sickening.


    "We can''t hold them off forever," Morbius shouted over the chaos.


    Ael gritted his teeth. "We need to find others and form a team. Dealing with them wasn''t a problem but this miasma is troublesome."


    .....


    Outside the ce...


    BOOM!


    Out of nowhere, a st immediately shook the ce, and a pir of miasma rose. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "What the fuck?"


    Everyone in the VIP stand stood up in disbelief, unable to process what was going on.


    "ck Demons!"


    The moment the term appeared on everyone''s lips, a shiver went down everyone''s spine.


    A bright light illuminated from which a group of ck demons poured out.


    It was so shocking that many of them weren''t able to react.


    Most of the screen covered Morbius and Ael''s fight thereby ignoring other matches and by the time they noticed the anomaly, an explosion erupted at the center of the Colosseum.


    Soon, smoke and mes covered everything.


    They didn''t fear the ck demons but what they feared was the aftermath of dealing with them.


    "Son of bitch!"Lumen screamed.


    Because once killed, the entire ce may be turned into a wastnd until Elves help but even with their help it mayn''t be easy to cleanse the ce.


    "Gen, what''s going on..."


    "How can I know?"He shouted aloud while trying to wipe the beads of sweat forming over his head.


    Not only did the ck Demons infiltrate the ce but it had been inrge numbers which doesn''t make any sense.


    "Let''s save the me and fight for another time...We need to act right now."Arwin intervened with.


    Gen nodded and immediately moved to give orders.


    "Quickly bring everyone back. Rang the warning signal.....Also, find the root cause of this.."


    [Sir, the ck Demons disguised taken over lower base and had changed the rune coordinates.]


    A thick vein bulged on Gen forehead and he controlled his urge to scream.


    "Quickly send people to eliminate them and ask all the instru¡­"


    Gen paused in speech as he saw the situation and stands.


    "Damn!Just ask for support."


    Gen put back themunication device and looked back.


    "Then everyone, let''s act right now¡­"


    With that Gen took a step followed by others.


    The space fluctuated andrge tremors started offsetting the ce.


    With a sh of light, the moment they came out they were met with a sinister grin of huge ck demons.


    "How did you get here?"


    They immediately appeared above the sky


    The air crackled with tension as Gen, Aerin, Lumin Minatour, Bolthar Orc, and Tusos the Giant race faced off against the formidable ck Demons.


    Their eyes met the sinister grins of the massive creatures, each one exuding an aura of malevolence that sent shivers down the spines of even the bravest warriors.


    Gen clenched his fists, his jaw set with determination. "We may not know how you came here, but we will not let you wreak havoc on ournd!"


    Aerwin, pulled out her staff prepared to attack and nodded in agreement. "Vile demons¡­I don''t understand where did you get your courage from."


    The ck Demons chuckled ominously, their voices reverberating through the air like thunder.


    "Naive!"


    "You really think you stand a chance against us.So what if you all join your hands..You all will die at end.You haven''t seen the true wrath of ck demons."


    With a sudden burst of movement, they lunged forward, their dark ws shing through the air with deadly precision.


    Lumin, with his massive axe, charged headlong into the fray, his roars echoing across the battlefield.


    Bolthar muscles bulging with power, followed suit, swinging his heavy mace with devastating force.


    The Giant race, towering over the others, bellowed a war cry as he unleashed a barrage of earth-shaking punches, each blow sending shockwaves through the ground.


    Sparks flew as weapons shed, and the ground trembled beneath the weight of their struggle.

 Chapter 324 324:Invasion Of Black Demons[II]

    Chapter 324 324:Invasion Of ck Demons[II]


    In a dark cavern, dwarves, elves, and humans gather, studying runes changed by imposters.


    They work together, focused, tracing the symbols to set the conditions right.


    It was going well until mayhem and chaos filled the space as one of the elves who was analyzing the runes was struck by a dagger.


    "What th¡­"


    Even before he could scream, his throat was silt.


    Soon, several grunts and screams resonated in the whole ce startling everyone


    Among the group of people working out here, lurked imposters, disguised as dwarves and elves, altering and attacking others.


    Soon, everyone spotted people shedding their skins, and tearing apart their visages they exposed a grotesque figure.


    Tension fills the air as the genuine allies must stay vignt, ensuring the safety of their mission while thwarting the deceitful schemes of the bastard.


    "Damn! I feel my whole life has been life."


    "Shut up fucked¡­Everyone lines up to deal with them."


    As the tension mounts, the whole underground cavern erupts into chaos, and the imposters strike, catching the allies off guard.


    Elves swiftly draw their bows and shot arrows rustling through the air, piercing the ck demon imposters. With short swords in hand, they hoofed amidst the chaos as their des cutting through the dark magic with each strike.


    Screams echo as dwarves unleash their wrath, swinging the hammers and axes thate crashing down, shattering enemies. The cavern trembles with each thunderous blow, debris raining down as the dwarves fiercely defend their home.


    Humans call upon the martial spirits prowess that allowed them to use elemental powers like fire, water, earth, and air. With each strike, they unleash elemental fury, their movements fluid and deadly.


    The cavern bes a battleground, blood soaking the ground as allies and imposters sh. The air crackles with attacks colliding in bursts of light and darkness, tearing through the surroundings in a whirlwind of destruction.


    "We can''t keep going like this," a dwarf says, his voice edged with frustration. "How do we know whom to trust?"


    The elves exchange uneasy nces, their usually serene expressions clouded by doubt. "We must proceed cautiously," one of them advises, her voice barely above a whisper, "Despite all this, don''t speak all this nonsense now.


    The humans nod in agreement, their resolve tempered by the sobering reality of the situation."We need a n," one of them suggests, his tone tinged with urgency. "We cannot let the imposters seed."


    On the other side, ck demons shouted, "Quickly reverse the runes and teleport ones stuck inside the mirror world back."


    "Kieekek¡­.I hope they had more fun.."


    "Just do it¡­"


    The human side was bewildered when they saw ck demons taking control of a huge array out of nowhere and then using it.


    ... N?v(el)B\\jnn


    As the array was reversed and everyone was transported back, the human forces immediately made a move but out of nowhere, ck demons started appearing from the human sides attacking them causing a copse.


    Soon, a bright light erupted, and who appeared from the teleportation were only the ck demons which made everyone scream.


    In the stands, the instructors also made a move.


    Argent, who had retired, took themand centre immediately. He knew how crucial it was to have amand centre in such a mess.


    "Everyone, quickly form a defence line and evacuate the candidates...Also, deal with the h...."


    His words paused in the middle, as one instructor in the stands shot at him from his back.


    "Sir Argent...


    Screams echoed but everyone felt it was toote as the instructor was already on his back and was about to swing his hand but before he could touch.


    Swish!


    A vertical line is drawn in the air and the space is distorted.


    Blood erupted as the head of the instructor burst out and his body fell down on the ground.


    Behind Argent, a long-haired ck man wearing specs appeared.


    "HA! I hadn''t been there for a day and this had happened."


    Argent gave a bitter smile looking at his secretary''s putrid expression.


    He had suffered grave injuries causing him to retire. Due to his great aplishments both in the military and politics, though he was retired from the frontlines he was still given other jobs.


    To prevent any crisis, he was given his bodyguard Jess who also acts as secretary.


    He didn''t know Jess'' true background or origin, but he knew that this wasn''t ordinary.


    He had a feeling that even in his peak days, he would be crushed by this guy easily.


    "Jess, contact the headquarters and ask for reinforcements immediately. Order every soldier we have nearby to appear here. Who knows how deep these bastards had hidden themselves."


    Jess nodded but he didn''t move and kept staring at the corpse making everyone confused.


    As they wondered what was going on, Jess materialised a sword of light and pierced the corpse.


    "Stop pretending ande out..."


    SWISH!


    A divine figure of a knight bathing in golden light materialised behind him and struck his sword.


    Following a loud bestial scream echoed from the corpse it started wriggling.


    The weapon condensed from the power of light directly tore the corpse and turned it into a pile of asses.


    Next, Jess raised his eyes which gleamed dangerously.


    [Divine Aura of Light]


    As Jess stood there, his form emanated a radiant glow, the divine aura of light surrounding him pulsating with power. The golden luminescence expanded, casting a holy brilliance that bathed everyone in the stands. The instructors, initially bewildered by the sudden turn of events, found themselves engulfed in this ethereal radiance, a shield against the encroaching darkness.


    As the light washed over them, they felt a surge of hope and strength, their resolve bolstered by the purity and intensity of Jess''s divine presence.


    It was as if the light cast by Jess had a magical effect on them.


    The air crackled with energy, the very essence of righteousness pushing back against the del forces that sought to overrun them.


    But amidst the sanctified glow, a chilling realisation dawned as screams pierced the air.


    The once-human forms of the instructors began to contort and twist, and his bodies morphed into grotesque, shadowy figures. Skin tore apart, revealing the abyssal darkness within, a corruption that defiedprehension.


    Amidst the chaos and the sh of light and darkness, screams of terror mingled with roars of defiance.


    "What the fuck is this?!" cried out one of the instructors, his voice trembling with disbelief as he watched the horrific transformation unfolding before his eyes.


    Awe mixed with horror as another instructor whispered, "It''s as if their very souls have been corrupted..."


    But amidst the panic and confusion, Jess''s expression was unwavering as he faced the oing tide of darkness.


    With a voice cold, he shouted, "Stop panicking. The miasma won''t harm you."


    Soon, a group of ck demons emerged one after another as if they were spawning out of empty air.


    As the ck demons charged forward, their eerie shrieks reverberated through the air, mingling with the defiant cries of those determined instructors against them.


    The ck demons, now appearing in their true form after shedding their human skin surged forward with profane power.


    Their visages contorted with malice emitting a trail of darkish smoke as they charged at Jess.


    As the ck demons surged forward, their dark forms twisting and writhing with malevolent intent, Jess stood unfazed.


    His lips curled upwards with a deep sneer.


    With a swift motion, he called upon the power of his Martial Spirit, the Divine Knight of Light, summoning forth its radiant essence to aid him in battle.


    A halo of golden light enveloped Jess, enhancing his already formidable presence as if he were the embodiment of divine justice.


    His movements became fluid and precise, each step imbued with the grace and strength of a warrior blessed by the heavens.


    The area around him trembled.


    With a flick of his wrist, Jess unleashed the spell of light, channelling the pure essence of divine energy into a concentrated beam thatnced out toward the encroaching darkness. Wherever the beam touched, shadows dissipated, revealing the true brilliance of his divine power.


    As the ck demons closed in, he raised his hands upward as if calling upon the heavens to aid him. In response, golden glowing swords materialised in the air around him, each de pulsating with the raw power of celestial light.


    With a wordlessmand, Jess directed the swords to thrash his foes swiftly and precisely as they cut through the darkness with great uracy.


    Each strike was apanied by a burst of radiant energy, driving back the ck demons.


    While they fought, Gwen and Su Lin stood close to one another with a pale expression.


    Just a few moments ago, everyone was enjoying and cheering the fight but in the next instant, hundreds of ck demons poured out of nowhere.


    The situation had turned into pure chaos out of nowhere.


    "I never knew ck demons could disguise themselves as humans," Gwen muttered in horror.


    "Me too!"Su Lin nodded as this was so shocking.


    Doesn''t that mean that ck demons had infiltrated into humans?

 Chapter 325 325:Invasion Of Black Demons[III]

    Chapter 325 325:Invasion Of ck Demons[III]


    Su Lin and Gwen who were standing aside, suddenly froze as they saw a ck aura bursting out toward them...


    It was so fast that they weren''t able to react and the pressure exerted from it was horrifying.


    The ck mass appeared right before the two girls. A murderous glint shed in its eyes as it raised its arm to strike but before it could touch them.


    Jess who was dealing with others just looked around rolling his eyes but he didn''t make his move.


    Due to having light elements, he had a great perception of dark negative things so he could feel a nefarious energy around the two girls but since it didn''t pose any harm or had any ill intention he let it go.


    The real reason he was made secretary was to keep an eye on Leon.


    He was just present to make sure to make hostile forces lessen their hostility against Leon so the fight doesn''t turn into war.


    Under Su Lin and Gwen''s surprised gaze, they saw a ck mist appearing right before them and punching the enemy appearing before them.


    BOOOM!


    As the ck mist punched the enemy, a shockwave rippled through the air, causing debris to scatter in all directions. Su Lin and Gwen watched in awe as the mysterious force engaged in a fierce battle with the dark entity.


    Soon, the ck mist condensed into the figure of a vampire.


    "Madam, don''t worry. You will be alright."


    As soon as they muttered this, a saint-level figure along with many ghosts appeared around them.


    Su Lin was dead frozen but Gwen who was already adapted to this, reacted quickly.


    "Umm...Thanks...Your name.."


    "Terpas.."


    Saying this, Terpas pped his wing and shot forward.


    Soon, several ck demons rushed ahead.


    The sh between the two forces sent tremors through the ground.


    st echoed resonating all around.


    Suddenly, the Terpas surged forward with incredible speed, delivering a barrage of powerful strikes.


    Each blownded with precision, driving the ck demons back with force making them st against the walls and floors.


    However, to his shock, he found that despite being beaten to dust many of them were able to get back again.


    "Higher-level ck demons had a core inside their body. If you need to kill them, you need to crush their cores."


    Terpas question was answered by Jess''s high-pitched roar.


    "Core..."His eyes shed with curiosity but in the next instant, a bloody smile appeared from his lips.


    With Leon''s advancement, Terpa''s upper limit also increased, however...


    Since Leon hadn''t broken through to the divine realm, at best his strength was equal to the peak of the Saint realm but despite this, he could take down many ordinary Saint-level figures.


    Coagting crimson aura on his ws he directly shed.


    CRUNG!


    The air before him was torn apart into pieces and shot around tearing everything.


    Terpas figure erged and blood coagted on his whole body.


    Then the blood around slowly rose up and started morphing in shape.


    He waved his hand and soon, blood around them condensing into sharp spikes stabbed the back demons nearby impaling them in one ce.


    Just then blinding light erupted that sted everything.


    Warm energy like rays of sun pierced through everything and soon filled the entire stands blinding


    The light grew brighter and brighter until it enveloped the entire area, momentarily blinding Su Lin and Gwen.


    When the light finally faded, the dark entity was nowhere to be seen.


    In its ce stood a figure bathed in radiance, its features obscured by the glow of pure energy.


    Jess stared at the huge corridor filled with blood and ashes with a solemn expression.


    The ck demons were burnt to death along with cores but to his shock, he saw Leon''s ghost standing still without being affected.


    ''How is this possible?''


    Countless questions arose in his heart. His martial spirit had a primordial power of light that annihted everything, specifically destroying the darkness.


    Thest move wasn''t meant to harm the ghosts; rather , he wanted to see if his light attack was effective against them.


    But despite originating from darkness, the ghosts remain untainted.


    Terpas cast an eerie malevolent smile at Jess as if signalling, he understood what he was trying.


    "Hehehehe!Better luck next time, kid.."


    "You are too early to harbor such attention."


    Jess felt goosebumps seeing these eerie dark fangs.


    ......


    The sh between the Saint realm warriors and the ck Demons intensified, the sky above the arena shook due to chaos.


    Lightning crackled, and the earthquake beneath the onlookers'' feet. Each blow reverberated through the air, a testament to the immense power being unleashed.


    Spectators watched in a mix of horror and fascination as thebatants engaged in a fierce struggle for dominance.


    Swords shed with resounding ngs, rebound from the attacks illuminated the sky, and fists met with bone-crushing force. The atmosphere crackled with tension as each side fought with unwavering determination.


    Amid the fray, Demargon, the ominous leader of the ck Demons, towered over the battlefield like a dark spectre. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    His malevolentughter echoed through the air, sending shivers down the spines of those who heard it. With terrifying ease, he evaded the attacks of his opponents, striking back with lethal precision.


    "You pitiful mortals stand no chance against the might of the ck Demons!" Demorgan''s voice boomed, his eyes aze with malice. But the Gen and other warriors refused to yield.


    A strong wave of energy surged as an axe met a wooden staff. Surprisingly, instead of breaking, the staff repelled the axe, creating an opening.


    "Your average weapon can''t beat my top-tier staff," taunted Demorgan.


    Seizing the chance, he sted Bolthar backward with a powerful strike.


    Meanwhile, Lumen faced off against Demorgan''s allies,unching an energy st. But the foes were prepared, erecting barriers to shield themselves.


    Lumen''s attack weakened with each barrier shattered, leaving him frustrated.


    Observing the scene, Gen pondered if Arwin''s power could affect Demorgan.


    [¡­What do you mean?]


    Arwin inquired in her mind as talked to Gen using telepathy.


    ''If I got you close to Demorgan, could your power weaken hers?''


    Contemting, he hoped it might give others an edge.


    Arwin being an elf also power of purification but that wasn''t her fort so her power in terms of purification fell short.


    [That''s impossible.]


    Arwin dismissed the idea, pointing out the vast strength difference.


    ''You''re right¡­''


    Gen realized that his n was unrealistic.


    [Have me go toward those little creatures.]


    Arwin suggested, offering an alternative.


    Processing her idea, he saw the potential advantage.


    ''Alright, let''s go with that n.''


    Deciding quickly, Gen quickly moved to act to clear an area for Arwin to strike.


    [Wait¡­]


    [..How are we supposed to do this?]


    ''Leave it to me..''


    After injecting energy into Arwin, Gen turned to Lumen, signaling to start.


    As Lumen prepared to attack, Gen threw Arwin towards the giant Tusac unnoticed.


    A momentter, Lumen unleashed a devastating strike, aided by Arwin''s distraction.


    BOOOOOOM!


    A massive wave of energy like waves of cyclones flushed around destroying everything in its path like a tsunami.


    With the ck demons surging around defeated, the tide turned in our favor.


    As Lumen fought, Gen urged him to unleash a powerful attack, revealing Arwin''s role.


    Thebined effort led to victory, unnoticed by Demorgan and Bolthar in their intense duel.


    As the sh between them intensified, Lumen''s voice cut through the chaos,manding with authority, "Bolthar, clear the path! We need to reach Arwin and Gen!"


    Bolthar nodded, his massive form barreling forward with a thunderous roar, sending ck demons flying in all directions with each swing of his colossal hammer.


    With each thunderous sh, shockwaves rippled through the air, distorting the clouds and sending them swirling in chaotic patterns.


    As Lumen, Bolthar, and the towering giant forged a path through the chaos, dispatching ck demons with ease,


    Arwin focused all her energy, channeling her light qi into Gen sword.


    The sh echoed through the hall, sending shockwaves of light and sound reverberating off the walls. As Demargon staggered back, the forces of light and darkness shed in a breathtaking spectacle, illuminating the battlefield with a radiant fury.


    Meanwhile, Arwin''s brow furrowed in concentration as she poured every ounce of energy into the Gen sword, her voice strained with effort, "Gen, now is the time! Strike with all your might!"


    Gen, his eyes aze with determination, gripped the hilt of the sword tightly, feeling the surge of power coursing through him.


    Arwin poured all her qi converting it into a brilliant Qi light which he infused into Gen''s sword.


    With a swift motion, he lunged forward, his de gleaming with radiant light as it met Demargon''s dark armor with a deafening sh


    With a resolute sh, Gen''s de cleaved through the darkness, striking Demargon with blinding brilliance.


    As their weapons locked in a fierce struggle, Demargon snarled, his voice dripping with malice, "You dare challenge me, pathetic bastards.? You are nothingpared to the might of the shadows!"


    "What the fuck is wrong with you!It''s you who challenged us son of bitch?"Lumen roared angrily.

 Chapter 326 326:Raiding The Hideout

    Chapter 326 326:Raiding The Hideout


    Using everyst ounce of mana in his body, the muscles of Gen''s body rapidly expanded.


    The qi in his body churned rapidly and he pulled out his sword that shone with a bright light.


    Observing him from a distance, though they couldn''t discern the nature of his impending attack, it was evident from the distorted space around the broadsword that this was Gen''s final gambit.


    Gen stepped onto the face, creating heavy dumping pressure.


    Only people of Martial sovereign level or Divine realm level can fly in space.


    As Demargon unleashed her assault, Gen mirrored his movements.


    Advancing with a determined step, he shed downwards.


    SHIIING!


    To everyone''s surprise, the sh appeared ordinary. No fancy lighting or space-distorting energy sts; just a in downward swing.


    However, what followed left everyone utterly shocked.


    A sound akin to the tearing of paper erupted followed by a sound of heavy artillery.


    The moment Gen''s de descended, the space around Demargon warped suddenly.


    Caught off guard by the abrupt change, Demargon found himself facing Gen''s attack.


    Structural clouds cracked and splintered under the force of their strikes, fragments of mist and vapour swirling in their wake like ethereal debris.


    The once serene sky was now a canvas of destruction, streaked with lightning and punctuated by bursts of radiant energy.


    The ground itself trembled beneath their feet, fissures snaking across the floor as if the earth itself recoiled from the ferocity of their confrontation


    As the battle raged on, the atmosphere crackled with residual energy.


    Before Demargon could react, the blow struck her, producing a metallic clink.


    Clink


    "Hieak!"


    With a screech, Demargon staggered back, his body bearing a significant scar on her armor.


    "Bastard!" he cursed, ring at Gen.


    But before she could retaliate, seizing the opportunity presented by her diverted attention, Bolthar simrly charging a potent attack, swung his axe in her direction.


    A cluster of light erupted from the axe''s tip, hurtling toward Demargon with relentless speed, tearing the air apart in its wake.


    Swooosh¡ª!


    Facing the iing assault, Demargon had no choice but to defend.


    Tapping the ground with her staff, he conjured multiple barriers around her.


    "Bolthar quickly," Gen weakly called out, pointing to the opposite end of the ground where Demargon''s previous attack hadnded.


    Sensing the situation, getting out of hand he calmed down and looked around


    The ck demons were falling into disarray.


    Despite seeing them ughtered, he just shook his head as it didn''t mean much.


    After all, the operation wasn''t nned, and was forced out of nowhere.


    As for the purpose, he would knowter.


    Moreover, the group had be stronger.


    It was a totally useless operation however he felt that there was more than what meets an eye.


    Demorgan''sughter grew louder, his dark form seeming to blur with each evasive manner"Your efforts are in vain!" he taunted, his voice carrying over the din of battle. "Our purpose here is fulfilled!"


    With a final mockingugh, Demargon clicked his finger.


    Bright light erupted to take him back but for some reason, a bad foreboding welled up in his heart.


    ''Maybe I am thinking too much.''


    Shaking his shoulder, he just disappeared.


    "Damn!Son of a bitch..."Grommash roared angrily.


    His angry roar sent shockwave waves into the sky and with a step that stirred the empty air, he shot back like a cannon.


    Leaving behind a trail of light and a sonic boom, he shot into the sky chasing after.


    "Hey idiot stop chasing him, he teleported you dumb shit,"Lumin shouted at Grommash


    Gen stared at the ce gloomily with a deep sigh.


    "Don''t feel sad Gen.We defended well," Arwin muttered, patting Gen''s shoulder who just shook his head.


    "We did well but¡­."


    Gen cast a smile unsuited to the environment.


    "It''s not over.."


    ....


    Sector 3 of the Human settlement in the dimensional zones is not just a bustling urban center; rather it also a formidable fortress of military strength.


    Surrounding Sector 3 is a vast desert that stretches as far as the eye can see, covering an area of 600 kilometers. It is a harshndscape, where the relentless sun beats down on the scorched earth below.


    Yet, despite its destion, the desert is not without its secrets. Hidden beneath the shifting sands lie ancient ruins and forgotten tombs.


    Serving as a vital connection point to other sectors, Sector 3 provides every necessary resource and support for the smooth operation of the settlement''s expansivework.


    The towering skyscrapers that dominate the skyline are not just symbols of progress; they house advanced military instations andmand centers, strategically positioned to defend against any threats that may arise from the unknown depths of the dimensional realms.


    High-tech surveince systems scan the horizon, ensuring the safety and security of the settlement''s inhabitants.


    Despite its military prowess, Sector 3 is not immune to the darker elements that lurk within its borders.


    Being a bridge that serves the gap between Sector 2 and Sector 4, and the only ce of settlement, many races and adventures wander around the desert in search of opportunities to stay here contributing to the development of both the good and darker sides.


    Dark alleys and hidden passages snake their way through the city streets, providing shelter for those who operate outside thew. In these shadowy corners, ck markets thrive, trading in illicit goods.


    It was simply impossible to erase the influence cause the ck markets were supported by many influential houses so conflict with them was a never-ending war.


    In the dark alleys of Sector 3, bright shes erupt, revealing the sinister forms of the ck Demons.


    With each sh, more of them appear, their twisted figures casting shadows in the dim light.


    Soon, one by one the obscure blurred figure slowly appeared.


    The lower-rank ones had almost been wiped off leaving the higher-level ones.


    Meanwhile, using the runes that were crafted by the effort of humans, elves, and races, they created a spatial channel and disappeared that led to here.


    A few years ago, they came up with means to kill people using their skins and sheep to hide themselves.


    They might have a definite body but they can mold their body structure.


    The higher-ranking ones coagted their energy into the core which also stored all the information so unless the core was destroyed, nothing would happen to them.


    If they transnt the core into any other living race, soon it will corrode their bodies with darkness and then take over them forming a new body.


    As the ck Demons teleported back to their hideout in Sector 3, solemnity hung heavy in the air.


    Till now, they didn''t know the reason for such hectic operations but what could they do but follow themand of the superior?


    Still, they were satisfied as casualties suffered by the human side were quite grave.


    One-half of the instructors and forces of the Military Academy were decimated and even the young generation should have been crippled.


    That''s what it should be but¡­


    Demorgan''s expression became worse as he looked at Aerin.


    "You are saying dark death ghosts appeared and disrupted the n."


    Aerin and ck demons who had been transported by segregation relied on everything.


    "Though he has killed many, I failed to do any hard to key forces. I was about to deal with top bankers but those annoying bastards intercepted me and each one of them was at the peak of Martial Emperor level. I even met a female Orc of half-saint level."


    With a begrudging expression, he screamed aloud"Do you know who is the person responsible for this?"


    "I don''t know," Aerin shook his head and added.


    "However, those maniacs were calling someone their masters¡­If only those hadn''t appeared and we hadn''t asked to advance the ns, I would have wiped off the top brackets."


    "Yeah, whatever.."Demorgan scoffed with an unpleasant expression.


    "Let''s go inside and ry everything." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    They opened the door to the secret ce but what greeted them upon their return was not the usual scene of ck demons guarding the gate but a scene of utter devastation.


    The once-familiar corridors were now marred with signs of destruction.


    Cracks spiderwebbed across the walls, evidence of the fierce battle that had raged in their absence. Smoke lingered in the air, its acrid scent mingling with the metallic tang of blood.


    As they ventured deeper into their hideout, their footsteps echoing ominously in the silence, they stumbled upon a trail of blood-soaked footprints leading further into the darkness.


    With growing dread gnawing at their hearts, they followed the trail, each step heavier than thest.


    The air grew thick with the stench of death as they rounded a corner,ing face to face with the aftermath of their defeat. Bodiesy strewn across the floor, their lifeless eyes staring nkly into the abyss.


    Some were twisted in unnatural positions, limbs bent at impossible angles, while others bore the unmistakable marks of violent gashes, bruises, and burns.


    Few of them were even butchered into several pieces and their blood flowed around forming a small river.


    "What is this?"


    "What the fuck!"


    A sense of horror washed over them, threatening to suffocate them in its suffocating embrace.


    But amidst the carnage and chaos, there was something else lurking in the shadows, a sense of ill foreboding¡­


    The ck Demons exchanged uneasy nces, their fear palpable in the air as tried to think what was going on here.


    As they continued to explore the depths of their hideout, the feeling of dread only intensified, each step bringing them closer to the heart of the horror that awaited them.


    The ck demons froze in terror, their breathsing in ragged gasps as they saw the scene in the sacrificial hall where they sacrificed people to perform rituals.


    At that ce, a man sat on the mountain of corpses.


    With an indifferent expression, he held a small rag and wiped a darkish sword.


    "OH!"


    A soft groan echoed in the room and the man raised his eyes with a sinister evil grin.


    "I wanted to ask them if they liked my treatment, s all of them passed away before answering so¡­"


    He lifted his sword and pointed at them.


    "Tell me, can you bear my special treatment.."

 Chapter 327 327:Tracking And Hunting

    Chapter 327 327:Tracking And Hunting


    A few hours ago¡­.


    "Haaa!Why do I have to do such disgusting missions of acting as a bitch and seducing those bastards."


    [That''s because you are a bitch.."


    "Huh!"Her body froze and she looked around.


    She felt as if someone was cursing her.


    She looked around and saw a few individuals but he found none near her


    Shaking her head, she began cursing¡­


    "Those perverts¡­I wish I could gauge their eyes and cut their dicks¡­..if only they knew my true self they might really piss and wet their pants."


    Late into the night, with the moon hiding behind the clouds, Sharen, a high-ranking member of ck demons, had just exited the underground auction house.


    She had sneaked in to find an item.


    She used seduction but the person just wanted to eat her to the point she decided this guy should just die.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t take action because of strong individuals inside the auction house and then she was chased by a group of perverts that made her lose the target.


    The thing was taken away by a bastard so she sent a signal to attack the bastard.


    As she walked out, done with her mission she couldn''t help but drown in the thoughts of recent events.


    She found herself mumbling to herself as she wandered the nighttime streets of the Hubris Alley of Sector 3.


    "I don''t know why we were given the order to attack. Thankfully, I was asked to hold out rather than go there and get butchered."


    However, from the words of the boss, it seems he had encountered an anomaly.


    Something or someone had forced him to act this way.


    They, who had been covertly operating here for over ten years, and knew all the details of sector 3, had no record of someone so outstanding.


    Moreover, people can sense the darkness emitting from them but it was quitemon as many humans had a darkness element due to awakening Darkness attributed to Martial spirit.


    There is Shadow Archer and Silent Reaper, two of the fiercest human attackers that can take your lives at any moment.


    You won''t even be able to sense them despite them standing beside you. They were the only two who could detect them hiding still it was a wager.


    Now, it seems there was another one.


    If he hadn''t shown up on their radar, it implied he either had not been active at all or held enough influence to avoid detection.


    Naturally, thetter seemed improbable, so she guessed the former.


    She was annoyed.


    "Hey, stop loitering, and let''s finish our tasks."She spoke, sensing a figure nearby.


    From his eyes that seemed to look down on Sharen herself to his cold, emotionless voice.


    "Should we kill that guy and steal that item?"


    A sharp voice echoed from the emptiness beside her.


    "No need."


    Sharen replied calmly, as if she had expected the question.


    "Because he won''t be around after today."


    Before long, a spark of murderous intent shed in her eyes.


    "Understood. Then, will you head straight to the branch?"


    "Not yet. I have something to take care of first. Go and help them."


    Ordering them she went to her next destination.


    Responding to the subsequent voice, Sharen, who had already entered the slums on the outskirts of Sector 3, looked forward as she lowered her gaze.


    However, just as she entered the darkness, many pairs of greenish emerged from the darkness, and before she knew it, she was hit.


    ...¡­


    Soon, about half a dozen rough-looking men began to emerge from the shadows that were following and left to join with other tea.


    "Did you make too much of a mess? Did the explosion st our identity?"A woman from the group asked as reached the spot.


    A man, his face marred by an array of scars, questioned, staring at the wrecked and ming spot that was a few blocks away.


    "That''s why I told you to control your power. You fool, Jeff! We hadn''t evenpletely cleared the outskirts, what if you had fired then?"


    A woman, her body strong and skin ck, scolded him as she neared.


    "No, the timing was perfect. If we had waited any longer, there might''ve been witnesses!"


    In reply, Jeff frowned and defended himself.


    "Drop it, it''s not like this is his first time messing up."


    Around a dozen people emerged behind him.


    They were part of a special unit from ck demons.


    While they were called a special task force, their duties mostly revolved around clean-up.


    But their skills were some of the best within their branch.


    It was challenging to take on such special tasks without substantial power.


    "Enough, let''s find the thing fast and leave. I can''t stand the smell of burnt flesh."


    This man appeared to be the leader of the task force.


    At Jeff''s words, two of the team members chuckled and moved toward the ruined magical car.


    "Huh?"


    Confusion soon filled the eyes of those sifting through the debris.


    "Captain, there''s nobody?"


    "What?"


    "There are no bone fragments either."


    At the troop member''s words, Jeff''s eyes filled with disbelief.


    Even if the car was destroyed by the impact, some remains of the passengers should have been left.


    But if there was nothing...


    Just then.


    "There''s nothing to see."


    Azy voice sounded from behind.


    As the troop members turned toward the voice,


    Swoosh!


    The head of one member at the back simply vanished.


    "He never got hit in the first ce."


    Behind the falling soldier, a man slowly materialized.


    It was an obscure figure wearing a floating cloak.


    From the darkness covering the faces, everyone spotted a pair of golden reptilian eyes that shook their heart to the core.


    A sense of palpation was drawn upon them.


    "What, he survived? This guy had a trick, didn''t he?"


    "Bastard, you think you are a hot shot, right?''''


    Saying this a ck demon suddenly shot at the figure who instead of moving, just stared at the ck demon.


    Just then¡­


    Swish!


    They seemed to copse and the ck elerating copsed onto the floor with a frightening cry of bewilderment¡­


    "What?"


    Jeff looked at the figure with a surprised expression.


    "Who are you? You aren''t the target."


    His tone showed no anger over the loss of a team member.


    "I never said, I was¡­"The man muttered, pulling off his hooded cloak that exposed a young boyish startling everyone.


    "A boy.."


    The man didn''t respond to Jeff''s words and nced at the nearby building.


    Inside were a man and the driver, whom he had protected before the car was destroyed.


    From the system, he came to know that they were hiding in Sector 3 but the exact location was quite costly and it would also kill the fun of his hunt.


    For a hunter, tracking and cornering the prey was a different type of joy.


    So, after informing Argent, he came here and started searching.


    As usual, if you are looking for a heinous group hideout, what is the best ce to look for?


    And as always the answer was none other than slums, alleys, and the ck market.


    So as expected on following the trail, he reached the destined ce or destined beings he was looking for.


    He found that the group was moving to assassinate a guy so he carefully knocked them down and reced them with his shadows and He cast an illusion on them to make them appear as human.


    And he has to say, He was bing formidable so were her feelings s¡­


    "Boy, you are naive to wander around aimlessly."


    Jeff grinned at Leon and spoke again.


    Despite already losing a team member, his voice was full of confidence.


    A demeanor that signaled he could kill Leon at any moment.


    "You sure talk a lot for someone who won''t do as he says, "Leon chuckled in response.


    For them, it would be much more straightforward and cleaner to kill Leon himself.


    There was no reason for them to keep him alive and deal with potential repercussions. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Huh? Did you read my mind? How did you know I won''t?"


    Jeff shrugged yfully at Leon''s words.


    Then he lifted a hand and flicked his finger lightly.


    Bright light burst from the waists of the remaining troops, forming a barrier wide enough to envelop all of them, including Leon.


    Leon regarded the barrier encasing him with interest.


    He felt that Qi supporting him slowly disappeared.


    The space was now devoid of qi.


    But instead of worry, it amused him more.


    ''Interesting!''


    "You''vee prepared," Leon asked.


    "Oh, you recognize it? It''s a sound and qi blocking barrier. We''re a little apprehensive of others knowing our identity. It wasn''t meant for but I can feel that you are dangerous so¡­"


    Jeff, more careful than he appeared, had set up a barrier to impede Leo.


    He grinned and signaled to his troops.


    Leon, who had been silently observing the barrier, and Jeff, finally responded.


    "Don''t hold a grudge. It''s just the natural order of things. Consider yourself unfortunate."


    As if those words were amand.


    Whoosh!


    Jeff''s troops lunged at Leon.

 Chapter 328 328:Tracking And Hunting[II]

    Chapter 328 328:Tracking And Hunting[II]


    An astonishing speed, derived not from qi or aura usage but raw physical prowess.


    "Hahaha! You won''t feel a thing."


    The first troop member, reaching Leon in a sh, swung down a massive greatsword as tall as himself.


    "It''s time to test the result of my training."


    Just as the greatsword was about to cleave Leon''s head,


    Thud-


    Leon''s palms, having risen slowly, held the side of the greatsword.


    In that instant¡­


    The greatsword shattered as if it were made of ss.


    "...!"


    The eyes of the troop member who had wielded the greatsword widened in shock.


    Leon''s other fist, wreathed in darkness, obliterated his head.


    "What!"


    A horrified cry burst from a burly man with a thick beard who was charging from behind, stunned by the unbelievable sight.


    With a single step, Leon, now standing directly in front of the man,unched his already cocked fist without hesitation.


    The burly man swiftly pulled his double-edged axe to the front in defense.


    A deafening sound echoed as Leon''s fist collided with the man''s axe.


    Leon''s fist momentarily stopped.


    ''He blocked...!''


    Relief momentarily filled the burly man''s eyes.


    With a surge of dark energy, Leon''s fist shattered the man''s axe, shooting straight through and then,


    Instantly obliterated his head.


    Before the man''s body hit the ground, Leon cloaked in darkness, advancing toward his next opponent.


    A barrier that inhibits the use of qi?


    So what?


    From the outset, Leon himself couldn''t use qi, and the dark energy wasn''tposed of qi either.


    Hence, he wasn''t affected in the slightest.


    sh!


    A woman with brown skin surged from behind Leon, swinging her two daggers.


    However, Leo, who seemed to have anticipated her movements, stepped forward and lightly dipped his head to evade the daggers.


    Simultaneously, Leon''s elbow, naturally thrusting backward, targeted the woman.


    His movement was so swift that the woman''s head vanished without a trace, apanied by the sound of the air shattering.


    "Damn it! Attack him simultaneously!"


    One of the troops, a flicker of fear dawning as he watched Leon relentlessly eliminating hispanions, cursed loudly as if to cast aside his trepidation and charged at Leon n.


    Heeding his call, four troop members converged on Leon n from all directions.


    "Well, that makes things easier and more entertaining."


    Leon, observing them with a smirk, gently tightened his fist.


    Heunched a wide-range skill that had previously eradicated a swarm of carnivorous insects during a session ceremony.


    In an instant, a wave of darkness erupted from Leon, engulfing the oing enemies.


    "Arrghh!"


    The troops of ck demons were swept away by the dark surge, torn to shreds.


    With that, Leon, having swiftly ended the writhing troop members by crushing their heads, immediately embarked on hunting his next quarry.


    "This, this is...."


    Jeff muttered, watching the spectacle with a countenance of disbelief.


    His previously confident gaze now held no room for leisure.


    Crash! Crash! Crunch!


    One hit per person.


    Each movement marked the extinction of one life.


    A staggering chasm.


    The troops, veterans of countless perilous missions, were falling far too easily.


    From where had this fiendish creature emerged?


    They were the ones whom people feared but everything seems to be reversed here.


    If they were Demon, this guy was a fucking devil.


    And why the hell was this guy killing by crushing and bursting heads?


    And something even more perplexing baffled him.


    "How... how can he wield so much power in the barrier?"


    The darkness, zing vividly even within a qi-blocking barrier.


    It was undoubtedly a manifestation that could not be conceived without the mastery of qi


    "Consider yourself unfortunate."


    Leon, having exterminated all the troops and now advancing towards Jeff, echoed the same words that Jeff had earlier spoken.


    But the sentiment embedded in those words was starkly different.


    Then,


    Bang!


    A gunshot resonated.


    A sniper, who had been concealed at a distance since before the battle initiated, had squeezed the trigger targeting Leon.


    A blueish beam of light tore the space aiming at Leon.


    If it hit, it was surely kill¡­


    However,


    Theser beam. discharged from the sniper''s firearm came to a standstill in front of Leon''s throat.


    The peculiar darkness enveloping the bullet.


    Theser beam was blocked by his dark ghost who sacrificed themselves.


    [My liege, please allow us to dismantle that son of bitch¡­]


    Kraft''s image flickered.


    "Ah...."


    The moment a desperate sound escaped from Jeff''s mouth,


    With a subtle gesture from Leon, a shadow-like darkness surged forth from the sniper, entirely consuming him.


    Jeff''s eyes widened as the sniper just disappeared out of nowhere.


    "What the fuck?"


    Having efficiently disposed of the sniper as well, Leon resumed his approach towards Jeff.


    Jeff''s gaze, fixed on Leon, began to fill with a blend of despair and terror.


    ''How on earth can I kill that....''


    Victory is impossible.


    ''So then....''


    Having made up his mind, Jeff dissolved the nearly shattered qi-blocking barrier entirely and unleashed a premeditated sword attack at Leon.


    The most formidable strike he could muster at the moment.


    Jeff''s sword shed with Leon''s hand, generating a shockwave of unparalleled magnitude.


    A cloud of dust billowed in the aftermath.


    But that was all it achieved.


    Leon, emerging from the dust cloud, was entirely unscathed.


    However, one detail had changed.


    Jeff, who had previously been within striking distance, was now a mere speck in the vast expanse.


    From the outset, he had intended that blow as a means to escape.


    "Remarkable, you didn''t forget about your n."


    Leon chuckled as he watched Jeff''s retreating silhouette diminish into the distance.


    Everything was transpiring as per his n.


    Leon hadn''t nned on concluding his hunt that evening at this rudimentary level.


    ''Otherwise, I wouldn''t have bothered initiating it.''


    That''s why he deliberately appeared here and that''s why he purposefully allowed one to escape.


    He disyed their brutal demise to instill fear, effectively impairing their ability to make rational judgments.


    The one who escaped would undoubtedly lead him to their covert base.


    "It''ll be satisfying to decimate at least one base so do your job well Jeff.."


    "Heheheheh."


    ...¡­


    With that, Leon''snguid eyes started to trail the dark path connected to Jeff.


    ck Demons are often called the most feared terror group in the dimension.


    Their belief was that the end and the beginning of the world were connected. To create a new world, they thought, the current one must be destroyed. They seemed more like a religion than a crime group.


    Their influence spread all over the dimension, with many branches even in the human domain.


    One of their secret branches was in the business district of Sector 3.


    "It''s too quiet."


    In a big room at the top of a building, a man with green hair tied back in a bun spoke. He was looking out over the city.


    This man''s name was Bill.


    He was the Elder of the branch.


    "I don''t like the way things are proceeding."


    He didn''t have a problem with ns rather he hated that he was not able to kill anymore.


    The runes for teleportation use spiritual stones as energy but they use more efficient means.


    It was none other than sacrifices. Instead of spiritual stones, they kill living beings as the power source which produces more energy.


    Bill didn''t like the peaceful night view of the city.


    He wished for the city to be in chaos, on fire, and full of screams.


    The cries of despair were his pleasure and excited him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Unlike others, he wasn''t a ck demon rather he was human.


    A human that had been trampled by an unjust society so he wanted nothing but the destruction of humans and to see them wriggle.


    For this, he even sold his soul to a high-ranking ck Demon to gain power.


    "But it won''t be long now."


    Muttering to himself, Bill looked at a huge circle of blood.


    "I am sure Demorgan would have killed many. I wish I could hear all those screams is misery s¡­"


    ''Just like this, I hope we can advance the ns and crush the humans quickly."


    He''d be closer to seeing the city as he wanted it.


    In his eyes, there was no way the ck Demons would lose with their vast forces.


    After all, it was a mission led by Demargon one of the top leaders in ck Demons.


    "Boss!"


    One of his underlings rushed into the room, looking worried.


    "What is it?"


    "We''ve got an intruder."


    "An intruder? How many?"


    Bill asked his underling, looking serious.


    After all, this was a secret branch that no one had found out about before.


    If they knew about this ce, they would have a lot of information and power.


    But his expression changed when he heard what his underling said next.


    "There''s... just one."


    "...Is he crazy?"


    For a moment, Bill looked at his underling as if he couldn''t believe it, then spoke in a cold voice.


    "What are you waiting for? Take him down."


    He didn''t know how the intruder had discovered their location, but surely one person alone could do nothing.


    Yet, his perception quickly shifted.

 Chapter 329 329:Tracking And Hunting[III]

    Chapter 329 329:Tracking And Hunting[III]


    Huff, puff!"


    Jeff, the leader of the special ck Demons team, gasped for breath as he looked at the massive building in front of him.


    "I... I made it."


    A glimmer of hope lit his eyes.


    Was it because he had run non-stop, heart pounding?


    Jeff had reached his destination without being caught.


    "I need to... report this quickly."


    Even though he felt like he might faint from exhaustion at any moment, he didn''t stop.


    He had to report the defeat of his team and the incredible power of the one who defeated them as soon as he could.


    However, his goal was futile from the beginning.


    "Thank you."


    With the quiet voice from behind him,


    Stab!


    A single pale hand pierced his chest.


    "Guh, gah!"


    His eyes filled with shock and pain, and Jeff slowly turned around. A man was smiling at him.


    "Hehehee!"


    "Thanks to you, I found it."


    "You are such a kind soul for leading me here¡­I will remember your sacrifice mate so just go and die."


    A being that defied logic, the one who had killed all of his team with ease a while back and who could use magic inside a qi-blocking barrier.


    It was Leon.


    "Damn you..."


    Only then did Jeff understand that everything had been a trap set by Leon from the start, but it was toote.


    With hisst breath, Jeff''s life left himpletely.


    Leon, carelessly discarding Jeff''s body, looked at the five-story stone building in front of him.


    "Is this the ce?"


    A secret ck Demons branch.


    He had to resort to such a tricky method because the location asked for 600 luck points.


    "I don''t know if there had been a raid but it would be fun to see their surprise."


    With that thought, Leon walked up to the building and gave the huge front door, about three meters tall, a light kick.


    Then,


    From where Leon''s toe had touched, cracks spread across the whole door like spiderwebs, and it fell to pieces.


    As Leon stepped through the destroyed gate,


    Dozens of arrows filled with cold air rained down on him from every side.


    In a blink, Leon was lost among the storm of arrows.


    "What? We couldn''t stop him?"


    One of the archers waiting at the entrance murmured, puzzled.


    "No need to stop him."


    A voice came from behind him.


    "¡­!"


    As he turned towards the voice, the archer saw Leoning out of his shadow.


    The archer''s head was swiftly cut off by Leon.


    "Attack!"


    Only then did the remaining enemies start to charge at Leon, but it was toote.


    ck Demons fighters, among whom were numerous attacks charged Leon as a cascade of multicolored attacks poured from behind them.


    Just as the onught raced past the fighters and approached Leon,


    Darkness surged around him, cloaking his entire form and creating an abyss of oblivion.


    Any qi condensed attack that made contact with this oblivion vanished without a trace.


    "!!!!!!"


    Witnessing their attacks not being blocked or deflected, but erased from existence, the fighters stood stunned.


    Leon, now shrouded in darkness, lightly tapped the ground with his toe.


    And then.


    "...?"


    In an instant, Leon vanished from his spot, reappearing behind the onrushing fighters.


    BOOOOOM!


    A sonic boom erupted momentster.


    Apanying it, the bodies of the caught enemies began to tear apart.


    "What..."


    Awestruck, the watching ck demons were left dumbfounded.


    They could not understand what had transpired.


    Before the magicians could regain their senses,


    Leon, pushing off with his foot and dashing before them, extended his previously withdrawn right hand.


    From Leon''s fingertips, a de-like darkness jutted out in a straight line, obliterating everything in its path.


    "Kill... Kill him!!"


    The remaining fighters, recognizing Leon btedly, rushed towards him despite the terrifying scene unfolding before them.


    But the tide had already turned.


    This was no longer a fight.


    It was a one-sided ughter.


    A devilish human.


    A term referring to beings who have exceeded human limits by honing their abilities, whether it be swordsmanship or other skills, to an extreme degree.


    Leon was unparalleled among those who hadn''t exceeded the limits of the Divine realm.


    Even the Divine realm might be beaten badly if he uses Draconic transformation.


    "Mon... Monster..."


    "A demon calling a human monster¡­What kind ofedy is this?"Leon muttered with a smirk.


    Thest standing one stepped backward with a pale face and mumbled at Leon.


    Leon, who imed even this pitiful guy''s life without a hitch, looked up.


    With that, Leon''s figure melded into the darkness.


    Shortly after.


    "What... Aaaargh!"


    "Block... Aaaargh!" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Bursts of sound, apanied by continuous screams, reverberated from within the building.


    ...¡­


    "Allmunication with the second-floor defense forces has been severed!"


    "There was an intruder confirmation in Room 1 on the third floor... now their signal is lost!"


    "Signals from Room 2 to Room 5 on the third floor have vanished simultaneously!"


    "The fourth floor! We''ve just received a message from the elitebat unit on the fourth floor!"


    -We are engaged with the intruder... Can''t hold on any longer... Aaaargh!


    "What on earth..."


    Bill mumbled, taken aback by the terrifyingly rapid disappearance of signals from thebat units.


    What was happening?


    Theyout of this secret branch, where he resided, differed from conventional buildings.


    There were no central corridors or passages, only interconnected rooms, and to ascend to the next floor, one had to traverse through all the rooms.


    And yet.


    "...Is this speed even possible?"


    Yes, with a significant stretch of imagination, he could fathom someone breaking through the rooms alone.


    But he couldn''t understand this speed.


    Less than four minutes


    The intervals at which the signals from thebat units safeguarding each room vanished.


    Speed is only achievable if there is an extreme difference in ability, like an adult versus a child.


    As Bill murmured, signals kept disconnecting.


    Along with it, the sound of the explosion reverberated as if the person was tearing its way.


    "Who is this shithead?"


    A word surfaced in Bill''s mind as he heard the resounding echoes.


    "Such overwhelming power¡­Is it that human bastard Stephen¡­The Wood Cutter¡­"


    Bill acknowledged the existence of such idiots as he had encountered one such individual.


    If a person barrages ahead then either that guy was an idiot or someone who didn''t fear any trouble and this guy was likely to beter


    Although he hadn''t directly witnessed it yet, he strongly sensed that the intruder causing this havoc was an entity born with the fate of a predator.


    The instant they crossed paths, Bill was certain he wouldn''t stand a chance and would be torn asunder.


    ''It''s toote to flee.''


    There was no hope that Demorgan would arrive here in time.


    "Elder!"


    As the booming sounds drew closer, the other organization members gazed at Bill anxiously, seeking instructions.


    ''In that case...''


    With this thought, his eyes sparkled.


    Crash!


    He shattered the ss box next to him.


    And Bill gripped the pristine white dagger within.


    With that, immense hot energy erupted from the dagger, rapidly raising the room''s temperature to the point of boiling.


    The water ss solidified instantaneously, and frost began to form all around.


    "Elder, that''s!"


    The organization members stared at Bill in surprise, but he remained silent, his gaze fixed on the door.


    ''There''s no other choice.''

 Chapter 330 330:Tracking And Hunting[IV]

    Chapter 330 330:Tracking And Hunting[IV]


    Using the dagger''s power might derail his ns, but it was far preferable to everyone perishing and their relics being pilfered.


    A hot luminescent bluish light began to coalesce around the dagger Bill clenched.


    Unable to resist the dagger''s formidable power, the surrounding air began to burn.


    ''One shot. The moment they enter, I''ll unleash everything into this one strike.''


    Even if the intruder bore the fate of a predator, they wouldn''t be fully on guard until the door swung open. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    No, if hended the hit, it was even usible to im their life in return.


    The booming noise was now directly outside.


    ''Please...!''


    Despite his ragged breathing, Bill''s concentration was at its pinnacle. As he tightly gripped the dagger.


    Finally, the sturdy wooden door was sted to smithereens.


    And from behind it, a shadowy figure emerged.


    At that moment.


    From Bill''s dagger, a concentrated st of fiery energy was unleashed, metamorphosing into a massive me dragon in an instant, toward the intruder, Leon.


    me Dragon Breath.


    The most potent attack Bill could muster with his dagger.


    As anticipated, the me dragon burned everything it grazed, and within seconds, it stood directly before Leon.


    ''Hit...!''


    At that moment, a sense of exhration filled Bill''s eyes.


    At that moment.


    Everyone in the room, including him, witnessed it.


    Slowly yet swiftly.


    The medium-length sword swung by Leon.


    From that sword, a line was carved into reality.


    SWISH!


    A ckish line cut through the air.


    The air seemed to be paused as the line seamlessly cut everything.


    Like a canvas that had been engraved with a ck brush with such smoothness, the lines without leaving behind any catastrophic destruction just cleared the enemy.


    Leon stood stunned as he watched the me Dragon breath roaring at him, now halved and vanishing into thin air.


    Truth be told, he hadn''t expected such an attack when he had unlocked the full expanse of his power. That''s why he had quickly drawn the exitus without even summoning his Martial spirit.


    After training, he could use the power of darkness but it was difficult to integrate it into sword strike as the sword cut drawn by him would always explode creating a mess.


    Not that it matters to him, but this attack that just cut the target really felt smooth.


    "Hmm! It seems the more I fight, the more my proficiency will increase.."


    Nevertheless, it was a stroke of luck.


    As Leon wrapped up his thoughts, he saw the green-haired man and the rest, frozen in ce, staring at him.


    Their mouths hung open slightly, as though they couldn''t understand what they had just witnessed.


    "H-how could this be¡­"


    The man''s trembling voice, finally breaking the silence, echoed around them.


    The power of a legendary relic.


    Furthermore, it was one of the abilities of the me Dragon that can burn down everything unleashed.


    Despite being a small part of the original artifact, its power was unbelievable.


    It wasn''t a force that could be easily vanquished with a single sh.


    And the spectacle of it vanishing was even stranger.


    It didn''t look like it had been sliced by swordsmanship, but more like it had vanished the moment it touched the short sword''s line.


    "Can this really happen?"


    Ignoring Bill''s bewilderment, Leon strode toward him.


    "B-block him!"


    The other ck Demons members around him dashed towards Leon.


    From the get-go, it was futile trying to stop Leon, who had wiped out an entire branch of the group single-handedly.


    Leon, holding only a sword, was ruthlessly taking down the member.


    Countless sword marks are drawn in the air.


    Pieces of blood, meat, and flesh started flying around and then rained down on the flow.


    Some tried to self-destruct while some burned their lives to increase their power but all of this became futile.


    After all, everyone associated with ck Demons were crazies who longed for the world to end.


    Leon was not so generous as to show these monsters mercy.


    "I wouldn''t have spared them regardless."


    To Leon, it didn''t matter if his opponent was evil or good when it came to deciding their fate.


    What mattered was if they could be of use to him.


    "Aaaaaah!"


    Then, Bill, who had gathered another st of hot air with the same intensity as before, lunged at Leon with his dagger.


    Or at least, he tried to.


    But before he could.


    Leon''s sword appeared in front of him like a ghost, severing the right hand holding the dagger.


    "Ah..."


    Bill nkly stared at his severed wrist, now flung into the air.


    Thest thing he saw before his death was...


    "You can''t pull the same trick twice."


    Apanied by Leon''s soft voice...


    A jet-ck sword light filled his view.


    ''That is...''


    Having taken out thest branch head, Bill, Leon noticed a red hot dagger turning into a white dagger resting on the ground as he scanned his surroundings.


    His eyes lit up with curiosity.


    He strolled over and picked up the dagger.


    Just by holding it, a hot temperature seeped out, threatening to burn his whole body.


    ''System, what''s this?''


    [A dagger made from the canine of me Dragon Pyrodrake.]


    Leon felt that the dagger was a bit unusual.


    "Is it rted to the protagonist?''''


    [Yes]


    Leon looked at the ughter all around.


    He was now in the hall and at the end, there were huge runes and engraving with a middle consisting of a blood pool.


    He was damn sure that the blood was of humans. Maybe other species are also it but it consists mostly of humans.


    Most of his forces were left to guard against the ck demon in the academy.


    He didn''t want to take a chance and leave the safety of Gwen and Su Lin to others. Also, he attached a few ghosts to a few protagonists.


    A few momentster, the ghost came up with the news.


    It seems that are collecting the pieces of me Dragon as there were a lot of materials and tracking materials on it.


    As for the purpose, there wasn''t anything that could indicate that.


    As he pondered this, Leon pocketed the dagger when...


    Footsteps echoed towards him.


    ''Are theying now?''


    "Today''s my lucky day."


    Murmuring this, Leon started nning his next steps.


    Soon, he saw the blood pool lit up.


    A dense blood qi seemed to concede around.


    The undergoing seemed to quiver and soon, a blood-reddish light exploded.


    "They appeared outside. Let me take my stance first."


    Though the number seemed to be in hundred Leon''s face remained calm.


    "What is this?"


    A scream rang around.


    A group charged in,pletely shattering the already damaged door.


    Leading the group was a ck demon Demorgan who seems to be the branch head followed by a feeble-looking Elf Aerin.


    "You appear... unscathed."


    Upon seeing Leon standing untouched in the middle of the room, shock appeared on everyone''s face.


    The room was filled with bodies.


    The eyes of these bodies were brimming with fear, as though they hadn''t had a chance to fight back.


    Seeing their looks, Leon answered..,


    "I wanted to ask them if they liked my treatment, s all of them passed away before answering so¡­"


    He lifted his sword and pointed at them.


    "I also feel that you are lonely but don''t worry, I will call them to awaken you.."


    "Mu fellow ghosts...Its time to wee guests."


    "AWAKEN!"

 Chapter 331 331

    Chapter 331 331


    Eyes...


    His eyes locked onto everyone who arrived.


    He had always taken it for granted that it was a system that helped in identifying the names and cultivation realms but during the training process, he remembered something.


    His system didn''t have any power and it only served as a medium to process his power efficiently.


    This brought him a myriad of questions that made him wonder what if...


    Even if the possibility was less still, what if this was his power?


    That''s why he decided to look for Grandma, wondering if he somewhat inherited some kind of eye power from her, who only said that his eyes were special. Through repeated training, he found that if he poured Qi into his eyes and activated draconic eyes he could see through the disguise crafted over.


    At first, he was shocked to witness a group of ck shadowy figures amidst the huge masses.


    So many demons infiltrated the human bases.


    But his shocksted only for a moment as it was such amon trope that it had be a cliche but...


    He found that they had no intention to disrupt anything now. From the strategic viewpoint, all of them seem to wait for suitable opportunities to strike or have other ns.


    However, something changed all of a sudden.


    Amid the battle, a wave ofmand was transmitted to everyone.


    Leon managed to catch it especially because of the darkness element. The signal was transmitted in the form of a wave directly to the mind that can only be caught and read by ck demons.


    He still didn''t get the full message but he was sure something was about to happen so he ryed this to Argent and immediately moved.


    He knew that things would be taken care of here easily so what about those escapes?


    After he took down the ck demon in the bases and now confronted the ones who invaded the military academy.


    He found another unusual thing.


    Name:Demorgan


    Age:319


    Cultivation:Early Divine realm


    Name:Aerin


    Age:22


    Cultivation:Nascent Soul


    Additional information:An elf who had converted to a Dark elf by the power of miasma.


    The ck Demons all around seemed to differ from Demorgan. He wasn''t able to tell how but his gut feeling was telling him that this guy was the real deal.


    As for the elf, out there she wasn''t a ck demon but her body was oozing with darkness.


    Now there was only one way to get the answer.


    That was to beat the shit out of them.


    "Go, and ughter these idiots."


    SWOOSH!


    "What!"


    While many screamed, Demorgan stared at Leon with an incredulous gaze.


    "You are really brave¡­I think you are the bravest human I have seen except for that idiot from Sector 13."


    There was no feeling of anger, rather amusement shone on his lips but it couldn''t say the same for his underlying.


    Soon, from the undead a horde of ck demons resurfaced.


    The shadowy room was soon filled with undead.


    Suddenly, dead bodies jerked up, turning into creepy ghosts with glowing eyes. Their howls made the air icy cold, making everyone shiver.


    Leon''s curiosity was piqued hearing Demorgan words by shaking his curiosity he pointed, and the ghosts rushed at the other group, who freaked out and fought back.


    "Stop crawling like a coward. Did you forget who we are?"Demorgan screamed, snapping from their thoughts.


    "These guys'' minds are really weak?"Aerin snorted.


    Ignoring him, Demorgan shouted, "Go and kill these mongrels.


    Soon, the two groups shed, emitting a frightening shockwave.


    Swords shed, and fists flew, but the ghosts were too strong. Every punch shook the building, making walls crack and bits fall.


    The living screamed in terror as the ghosts smashed through everything. With a mighty punch, one ghost wrecked the building, sending screams of horror echoing through the chaos.


    In just a few moments, the roof of the building was blown away, and due to the intensity, the building was demolished.


    Dust and debris dispersed around.


    Their fight should have drawn the attention but when Leon jumped out from the wreckage his eyes fell on Demorgan.


    He noticed something amiss.


    Being a far deste corner of the slum, he expected this should be empty but the disturbances created were quite big enough to draw everyone''s attention.


    However, it didn''t look like that.


    ''Maybe they have enacted a sound barrier. Damn! I wish I had studied about that.''


    If Stephen heard this, he might go crazy and beat Leon to a pulp cause he had spoken about this many times but Leon always ignored him saying this was no big deal.


    As Aerin raised her hands and Demorgan drew back his sword, Leon. felt something strange.


    Looking at Aerin, he felt inexplicable¡­


    "Hey, you are a woman right?"


    "WHAT!"Aerin screamed with a flustered expression.


    "Ho¡­How did you know? Never mind, you got to be a fucking pervert who might have smelled me."


    Leon shook his head as he felt dizzy all of a sudden and almost lost his footing.


    ''Smell¡­I haven''t even appeared close to you so what the hell is this going talking about?''


    "Is she alright? Why are you picking ones with mental problems on the way?"Leon asked, looking at Demorgan who also gave Aerin a weird gaze.


    But before he could dwell on it, lightning streaked across the sky, lighting everything up.


    Then came the thunder, and both Demorgan and Aerin charged at their enemy.


    Demorgan reached Leon first, attacking with lightning speed. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    But Leon was quick too, ducking just in time to avoid the shining de.


    The attack was so fast, almost like light itself! Leon couldn''t believe it.


    How did he dodge that?


    Before Demorgan could think, Leon aimed a palm strike at him.


    But Demorgan dodged and countered with another attack, aiming to chop off Leon''s head.


    But once again, Leon dodged, moving even faster than before.


    The cloaked man was always one step ahead.


    But it didn''t matter. Right now, the cloaked man was where Demorgan wanted him focused on him, not Aerin.


    Leon knew this too.


    He couldn''t defend against attacks from two sides. Or could he?


    Especially when one was at the Divine Realm and the other was almost equal to.


    As Leon dodged Demorgan, Aerin attacked from behind.


    But Leon was ready. He spun around and threw Aerin at Demorgan.


    Now, they both faced Leon.


    But Leon didn''t panic. He focused on them.


    Before he could strike, Aerin attacked again, moving like lightning.


    Leon dodged, narrowly avoiding her punch.


    But her punch was so powerful that it created a shockwave.


    Leon countered, aiming for Aerin''s ribs.


    But she reacted quickly, sweeping her leg to trip him.


    As Leon jumped to avoid the sweep, he sensed Demorgan behind him.


    Demorgan attacked, aiming to take Leon''s head off.


    Leon twisted mid-air, kicking Demorgan''s arm and then his face.


    Demorgan stumbled, but before Leon could act, Aerin attacked again.


    This time, Leon grabbed her arm and threw her at Demorgan.


    Now, they were both facing Leon.


    But Leon was ready. He focused on them.


    Before he could strike, Aerin attacked again, moving like lightning.


    Leon dodged, narrowly avoiding her punch.


    But her punch was so powerful that it created a shockwave.


    Leon pushed back against it, refusing to give in, and then stepped forward.


    But before Leo could attack, Aerinunched toward him with dizzying speed, a of cracks appearing on the ground wherever she stepped.


    Leon''s eyes widened at her disy of speed as Aerin appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Wasting no time, she threw a punch at Leo, her fist looking like a golden sh of light, Leon was forced to take a step back, narrowly avoiding a direct hit.


    THWOOM


    But once again, Aerin''s punch shattered the sound barrier.


    The wind raged from the force of her attack, conjuring a storm that seemed to push back the deluge of rainfall in front of her, momentarily clearing the storm.


    A crushing shockwave rolled forth, hitting Leo and sending him flying several meters backward with no resistance.


    After crashing into the concrete road, Leo skidded for a few seconds beforeing to a halt and jumping to his feet instantly.


    ''They are really strong!Haa!It feels like fighting strong people whom you can defeat, unlike that bastard who kept hitting me one-sidedly," Leo''s thoughts raced.


    He wasn''t even hit directly, yet the mere echo of Aerin''s attack had sent him flying?!


    "I can''t believe she is a light element when she had so much darkness."


    Leon didn''t have time to think about this any further as he saw a radiant beam of light stretching toward the heavens in the distance.


    It was, once again, Demorgan.


    He was holding his sword over his head, a pir of brilliant white light erupting forth from it, stretching toward the thunderous clouds in the sky like an extension of his de.


    "Take this!"Demorgan shouted.


    It looked like a single, radiant pir trying to hold up the heavens or a cruel obelisk ruthlessly trying to pierce them burning with the ferocity of vaporizing everything in the surrounding.


    Leon grumbled, "Ah, fuck it."

 Chapter 332 332

    Chapter 332 332


    He half-closed his eyes in sheer frustration as Demorgan brought down his sword, and the radiant column of light began to descend toward him.


    As the pir plummeted in a sweeping curve, for a moment it looked as if Demorgan''s de was cutting the raging storm in half.


    Exasperated, Leon crossed his arms over his head, bracing himself for the iing blow.


    BOOM!


    The pir of white light crashed down on the road, instantly pulverizing everything it fell on.


    The ground shook violently as the shockwave rippled outward, sending cracks spider-webbing across the pavement. Nearby buildings groaned under immense pressure, their windows shattering into a cascade of shards.


    Amidst the chaos, Leon gritted his teeth against the force of the impact, feeling the shockwave swirling him like a hurricane. Dust and debris swirled around him, obscuring his vision and filling his lungs with ayer of smoke


    The ghost stared at Leon''s figure tossing around.


    All of them looked for a second before returning to their work to beat the other ck demons.


    All of them had one though.


    All of them had one thought. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Don''t worry about the Lord.


    It''s his usual way to act beaten and then y with the enemy mindset.


    As the dust began to settle, Leon emerged from the debris, his cloak billowing behind him like a dark shadow. His eyes burned to see the decent.


    As the pir plummeted in a sweeping curve, for a moment it looked as if Demorgan''s de was cutting the raging storm in half.


    Exasperated, Leon crossed his arms over his head, bracing himself for the iing blow.


    KABOOM¡ª!!


    The pir of white light crashed down on the road, instantly pulverizing everything it fell on.


    The pir of light plummeted down, leaving sheer devastation in its wake reverberating tremors shook the ground, chunks of concrete were hurled in all directions, buildings were destroyed, bringing the neighbor to tatters, and clouds of dust and smoke surged forward.


    Clouds also started raining out of nowhere.


    The drenching rainstorm had already obscured the visibility, but now, it was practically impossible to see anything on this street.


    It wasn''t until a few minutester when the howling storm winds cleared out the smoke and dust, the shes of lightning lit up this scene of utter destruction.


    Everything was in ruins, and amidst the deluge of heavy rainfall, something stirred a few steps away from Demorgan and Aerin.


    It was the cloaked man. He was standing. His robes had jagged and burnt patches, but overall, he seemed unharmed.


    Demorgan''s face paled as he saw that. He had just unleashed a monumental pir of light capable of splitting a mountain in half on that man!


    Why was he still standing? His body should have been a mangled and charred mass of burned flesh at the very least!


    Unbeknownst to his thoughts, Leon had indeed taken some damage. He exhaled deeply and looked at his spasming hands.


    Tanking that attack had taken a toll on Leon.


    ''I am still incapable of defeating a Divine realm without my Madman ss effect and draconic transformation.''


    Logically speaking, both his defense and offense should be above that of Aerin and Demorgan.


    Yet somehow, they had managed to momentarily push him back.


    Both of them were disying a degree of qi and output that should have been impossible for someone w.


    Thest attack Demorgan had unleashed and the devastating force behind Aerin''s punches was sheer madness!


    And to top it all off, the synergy between their strange techniques was just perfect. It was as if these two were designed to work with each other.


    While Demorgan was destructive and swift, it was Aerin who impressed Leon the most. Not only was she precise, but she was also more agile and ruthless than her friend.


    Leon was genuinely amazed by her. He always knew she was hiding something, but he had never imagined she wielded this much power.


    Leon had marked this woman in the area who was acting pitiful in the area and bullied by other elves but now she seemed to have unleashed her other side with ease.


    She looked like a physco bitch while acting as a boy. He even wondered if she had some pervert habits.


    Interesting, it was surely interesting.


    A smirk formed on Leon''s face.


    However, this was now starting to get fun.


    Shaking his head, Leon dismissed the idea of using draconic transformation.


    While their techniques were wless and worked perfectly with one another, Leon was confident about winning without going for the overkill.


    They weren''t protagonist or viins, so there wasn''t any need to go for a kill immediately. Moreover, they were the first Divine realm he was going to fight.


    The powerhouse in this duo was the golden-eyed girl. She was stalling Leon and diverting his attention, allowing Demorgan to swiftly jump in for the finishing blow.


    Their strategy was good but it had a single fault. They didn''t have a defender for Aerin.


    Despite this being Leon''s first time seeing them fight together, he sensed Demorgan and Aerin needed a third member to truly push their limits.


    His n was simple to iste his opponents, prioritize killing Aerin, and force Demorgan into a direct flight. Once in close range, he would quickly kill him after a few shes.


    Before Leon could finish his thought, a sudden burst of golden brilliance engulfed the area.


    Leon furrowed his brow and craned his neck to look upward.


    There in the sky, a pair of radiant orbs of light zed, illuminating the stormy night and vaporizing the raindrops like a pair of golden suns.


    The glow intensified by the second as Leon realized the two suns were closing in on him.


    Leon''s eyes widened as he moved away from the descending orbs of golden light.


    BOOOOM!


    Aerinnded on the spot Leon was standing a few seconds earlier, shattering the ground as a massive shockwave rippled through the area.


    The windows of the surrounding buildings were shattered while Leon used the surging shockwave to propel himself forward.

 Chapter 333 333

    Chapter 333 333


    Seeing Aerin rushing towards him.


    He lunged in the opposite direction andnded on a roll before grabbing the huge block of debris on the ground and throwing it toward Aerin.


    Behind him, Aerin had already begun moving toward him. In a burst of blurring speed, she caught up to him within the blink of an eye


    Aerin swung her first with fierce momentum.


    A crystallized mass of air pressure shot from her punch that destroyed all the debris hurling towards her with a thundering boom.


    "This bitch is crazy," Leon chuckled, throwing a few more sets of debris.


    Then she closed in with a snort and elerated forward.


    Without wasting any time, she stomped her foot on the ground, cracking the road under her feet as crevices appeared on the concrete from her mana pressure.


    After securing her footing, she clenched her right fist as it shone with even more golden brilliance, and whipped her right arm forward, throwing a right hook with all her might.


    It looked as if her fist was encased inside an incandescent sun. Leon could physically feel the scorching heat and the turbulent wind around her fist as it closed in on him from his left like a golden orb of light.


    Leon ducked by bending his knees at thest possible moment. The mere swing of Aerin''s arm broke the sound barrier once again and created a sonic boom.


    Once more, a crushing shockwave surged forth and it looked like the rainstorm itself was momentarily cleared.


    Even though Leon wasn''t hit by either her punch or the shockwave that followed, he could feel the tremors in the air.


    Aerin acted quickly and retracted her right arm before swiftly bringing her left fist down on Leon.


    "Tsk," Leon clicked his tongue and quickly sidestepped in an attempt to avoid the attack.


    Aerin''s punch connected with nothing but air, creating another sonic boom. This time, Leon took the lead and went on the offensive.


    He stepped closer to the blonde hair beauty and thrust his sword at her face, intent on splitting open her skull.


    Aerin''s eyes widened as she reacted in time to tilt her head and avoid the cloaked man''s ckish de that appeared out of thin air. However¡­ the attack never came!


    Leon abruptly halted his thrust, releasing the sword from his grasp, only to catch it again with his other hand positioned at his waist level.


    Aerin''s eyes widened as she reacted in time to tilt her head and avoid the cloaked man''s ckish de that appeared out of thin air. However¡­ the attack never came!


    Leon abruptly halted his thrust, releasing the sword from his grasp, only to catch it again with his other hand positioned at his waist level.


    Before Aerin could react, Leon shot his hand forward and plunged the ckish de of his dagger into her upper torso, piercing her lungs.


    "Khuaaa!" Aerin''s pupils constricted and an agonizing yelp escaped her lips as an organ-rending pain assaulted her body.


    Blood spurted from her chest and her eyes widened wondering what kind of pain plunged a de straight at the woman''s chest.


    "Tsk! Useless"


    Demorgan snorted while cursing her name in the background and recklessly rushed at them, wanting to get Leon away from her.


    But it was already toote and the damage was done. Leon twisted the dagger and then dislodged it from her body.


    Aerin gasped once again before she lost the strength in her knees. She buckled to the ground and fell face-first on the hard concrete.


    Suddenly, she felt cold, unbearably so. It was chilly¡­ the warmth was draining out from the stab wound on her upper torso.


    It was getting hard for her to breathe¡­ Had she already stopped breathing? It was getting dark.


    The pouring rain was painful. Each drop of water that fell on her from the sky felt like small pebbles hitting her at top speed.


    Tak¡­ Tak¡­ Tak¡­


    The sound of rain itself was also painful, it felt as if her eardrums were about to burst open.


    Thankfully, before lightning shed and thunder followed, the darkness got to get¡­ And oh, it was so warm andforting.


    The blinding light around her fists faded as Aerin loosened her clenched palms, simultaneously, the bright golden glow in her eyes also dulled and the spark of life in them slowly started to extinguish.


    Leon indifferently looked at the fallen girl, the crimson blood seeping out from her wound and mixing in with the rain.


    He then turned his attention to Demorgan, who had used this time to dash in on him and was now just a few inches away from him.


    There was a glint of an uncontroble and downright maniacal smile in Demorgan''s eyes¡­ It was almost as if he was on the verge of losing his sanity from rage however it didn''t look like it.


    Leon casually turned sideways to face him in a head-on sh as Demorgan swung his sword at him.


    The world, at that moment, turned static.


    Everything stopped.


    The raindrops froze in the air and the arc of thunderous lightning shing in the air also stopped.


    Only the de of Demorgan''s sword, which was enveloped in a dark glow, moved at a speed almostparable to a sh of light.


    His de cut through the drops of water frozen in the air and made an arc in the air, nearing Leon''s neck.


    CLANG


    But before Demorgan''s sword could cut off Leon''s head, Leon moved and parried the attack with his sword.


    Demorgan couldn''t help but gasp in surprise. A of cracks appeared on his de and in the next moment¡­


    BANG!


    It snapped.


    His sword broke. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "....?!" Demorgan staggered sideways, carried by his momentum.


    But before he could do anything, Leon brought his dagger up in one fluid motion and thrust it toward Demorgan''s chest.


    Demorgan blocked the attack in time by letting the de pierce his left arm. Leon clicked his tongue again and thrust his free palm into Demorgan''s abdomen.


    QUAK!


    Demorgan reeled back by the force of that palm thrust, it felt as if he was hit by a speeding truck.


    Before he couldpose himself, Leon stepped in and whipped his right leg up, performing a wless front snap kick.


    Demorgan once again reacted at the speed of lightning and crossed his arms below his chin to block Leon''s kick.


    Although he managed to block the attack once again, Demorgan was thrown into the air by the force that Leon''s kick carried.


    "Khuu!" Demorgan winced in pain as his whole world flipped, right now he was facing the ck clouded sky while falling down.


    ....


    If you like tech and business themed books, I hope you can take a look at my second ''The Tycoon Odyssey.''


    There is a cameo of Leon in chapter 87 and some things of Leon''s past would be connected with that book.

 Chapter 334 334:Raiding The Base

    Chapter 334 334:Raiding The Base


    Gritting his teeth, a grimace appeared on his face. In mid-air, Demorgan mustered all his remaining strength and performed a backflip.


    Getting into a straight position, he extended out his uninjured left hand and unleashed his aura.


    This was it. He didn''t want to do this but he had no choice left. He was going to kill this guy no matter what! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Whips of darkish mes ignited around Demorgan''s stretched hand and suddenly a crimson-red sword appeared in his grip.


    He gracefullynded on the ground as the whips of dark mes around his arm started to stir up and churn.


    The once ckish mes around his arm and sword turned purple then changed to dark miasma before finally turning into the thickyer of sooty smoke.


    Finally, the white mes began to crackle and turned into sparks of electricity.


    "You''re dead," Demorgan growled at the cloaked man and gripped his sword harder.


    In the next moment, Demorgan''s whole body was lit up with sparks of dark electricity as he slightly bent his knees and rushed at Leon at the speed of lightning, swinging his sword at him.


    Leon deflected the blow and pushed Demorgan back. Demorgan, on the other hand, once again moved at the speed of lightning, leaving trails of electricity behind.


    Leon once again parried the attack and pushed Demorgan back before he attacked from another angle, then again, then again.


    If one were to look from the sidelines, it almost appeared as if strikes of lightning were hitting Leon from all directions while he was swatting them away with just his dagger that he used to quickly deflect the blows.


    Each deflected blow created a st in the surrounding


    For the final time, Demorgan let the charge build-up around him and dashed at Leon at a speed iprehensible to the human eye.


    But once again, Leon reacted just in time. He parried Demorgan''s attack with an upward swing and sent him flying skyward.


    BOOOM!


    Demorgan gritted his teeth as he was thrown up in the air. But that was fine. He could use this!


    In the sky, amidst thunderous roars, several bolts of lightning shed¡­ before unusually converging toward Demorgan, or more precisely, toward his sword.


    As Leon and Demorgan faced off, the air around them sted off creating sts that shook off the ominous dark miasma swirling around Demorgan like a cloak of shadows.


    Leon wasted no time, darting forward with calcted precision. He fainted to the left before unleashing a lightning-fast series of jabs aimed at Demorgan''s chest, each strike infused with the force of a speeding train.


    Leon used draconic transformation just to coat enough of his body then covered them with his power of darkness.


    Demorgan, shrouded in his dark miasma, countered by morphing the shadows around him into razor-sharp tendrils,shing out at Leon with deadly uracy. But Leon danced around the tendrils with graceful agility, his movements fluid and precise.


    Instead of fear, he found semnce from the darkness around.


    In a daring move, Leon spun low, sweeping his leg in a wide arc and aiming a devastating roundhouse kick at Demorgan''s midsection. The impact sent shockwaves rippling through the ground, cracking the earth beneath them.


    Not to be outdone, Demorgan retaliated by channeling the darkness into a swirling vortex of energy, unleashing it in a fierce cyclone aimed directly at Leon. The force of the st sent debris flying in all directions, shattering anything in its path.


    But Leon with his unwavering focus somersaulted through the air, narrowly avoiding the brunt of the attack. In a fluid motion, hended behind Demorgan, his dagger shing in the dim light as he thrust it towards his opponent''s back.


    Demorgan, sensing the danger, twisted his body at thest moment, deflecting the blow with a barrier of swirling shadows. But before he could counter, Leon surged forward with a powerful uppercut, the sheer force of the blow sending Demorgan hurtling through the air.


    As Demorgan crashed to the ground with a resounding thud, the ground beneath him quaked, cracks spreading like spiderwebs in all directions. The dark miasma surrounding him flickered and withered, the sheer intensity of the battle taking its toll.


    But even as Demorgan struggled to rise, his eyes burning with determination, Leon stood tall, his movements fluid and confident. With a steely gaze, he prepared to deliver the final blow and clenched his fist.


    Seeing this, Leon provoked him further.


    "What happened to your smile? Can''t youugh now?"


    "Do you think you can provoke this?"Demorgan roared hysterically and gorged.


    After converging around him, the bolts of lightning twisted and turned, taking the shape of a giant winged creature.


    It looked as if a colossal dragon made of dark lightning was appearing from behind the dark, stormy clouds.


    Leon''s lips curled up into a smirk.


    "Fuck! That''s some awesome VFX."


    "VFX¡­."Demorgan''s expression faltered for a moment.


    The majestic lightning dragon opened its giant maw and let out a thunderous roar capable of shaking the heavens.


    It stretched out its wings before turning its head down at the mortal standing on the ground, facing the majestic creature of lightning without a speck of fear on his confident face.


    After all, what reason would a Dragon have to be scared of a mere worm?


    The lightning dragon once again opened its maw and descended on Leon, intending to devour him.


    At the edge of its maw, enveloped by its lightning, was Demorgan. He had his sword pulled back, ready to unleash one final strike.


    Leon''s smirk widened into a grin and he gripped his dagger tighter¡­ and thrust it up at the lightning dagger as soon as it entered his weapon''s reach.


    Darkness stirred and coagted onto Leon''s arms.


    Like flowing liquid, the darkness gathered and morphed onto his dagger.


    Leon''s aura surged violently and with a stomp that left behind a devastating storm, Leon shot towards the ck Dragon.


    As the two collided, a devastating shockwave blew everything in the vicinity into tatters.

 Chapter 335 335:Death Wish

    Chapter 335 335:Death Wish


    As soon as the dragon and Leon collided, an apocalyptic lightning explosion spawned almost instantly, followed by a loud and world-ending thunderstorm


    BOOOOOM!


    A sh of lightning erupted that lit the entire ce.


    A shock wave spread out creating a seismic wave of destruction.


    The slum was shattered and the noise barrier that had been crafted broke into tatters.


    The houses and buildings copsed under the pile of rubble that drifted away by shockwave.


    The ck lightning dragon was torn apart by a de of darkness that extended for several meters creating a huge chasm.


    The ground was torn apart and as soon the dust dispersed two images flickered.


    The cloak draped around his body before was now in burnt rags, leaving his toned muscles exposed to the world.


    His ck hair was fluttering with the raging storm around them. Two ckish draconic skeletal wings unfurled behind his back pping vigorously. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He was using his right hand to grab a ck-haired Demon by his neck and had him lifted in the air.


    Meanwhile, his left hand was grabbing the hilt of a ckish dagger that was plunged into the ck demon man''s chest, piercing his core and dismantling it.


    Demorgan was on the brink of losing consciousness. His eyes were already closing and his vision was also darkened.


    Leon pulled out his knife, removed his hand from Demorgan''s neck, and let him fall to the ground but before that, he waved his hand.


    SWOOSH!


    A ckish line was drawn and Demorgan''s head was separated from its body.


    Then two thud sounds resounded.


    He then let out a deep breath. This was fun.


    Though, he should confirm his kill. As he thought that, Leon moved to pierce Demorgan''s skull.


    He then turned around towards the Elf.


    The wound wasn''t serious enough to kill that woman but it seems that the womanmitted suicide.


    "Do you really think you can escape by dying? Sorry mate, you are in a serious dilemma right now."


    A smirk appeared over Leon''s face and he flicked his fingers.


    "Awaken!"


    Leon muttered with a scowl.


    SWOOSH!


    A gust emerged forming a whirlwind of ck smoke but before it could form.


    AHHHOOOOOOOO!


    A painful bellow echoed startlingly to him.


    The ckish mass of smoke that was the soul of the dead emitted a screeching sound akin to nails scratching the surface of metal.


    He noticed a smirk shing on the ckish ghost face that was emerging from Demorgan.


    Surprisingly, it came from the soul that seemed to be torn apart and vanished as if it were taken away into the Nethends.


    Leon, who had never encountered such a situation, could only frown and stood like a statue unable to reach.


    In the next instant, the soul vanished as if it had never been present here.


    The situation bothered me.


    Seeing the prey getting out of his hand irked him however he didn''t pursue it.


    He closed his eyes and used his eyes to search for the soul but it was meaningless as the deed was already done.


    He squatted down to look at the corpses.


    The low-level ones had their souls intact but the upper one''s souls vanished.


    The upper ones he referred to were Demorgan and Aerin whose souls were taken away; however, the other soul seemed to have died.


    "Their soul¡­It seems as if someone had control over their souls and as soon as they died, it was called over."


    Leon''s eyes darted across the solemn scenario around the ce.


    He really felt like shit.


    Not only were these bastards strong but it seems they even had a technique where their souls would be destroyed after death.


    "Fuck," Leon cursed.


    So two of the guys managed to escape in the end while he failed to turn many into ghosts.


    Wasn''t this a serious problem if this kept on happening?


    That meant for all of those deaths, he wouldn''t get anything.


    "These ck demons are a piece of shit. Not they are worse than a piece of shit."


    "Secondly, there are other human armies."


    "Such ipetence.."Leon clicked his tongue.


    Fortunately, this ce was empty otherwise who knew how many would have died?


    [Lord, the human army had already appeared long ago. They formed a barricade around the slum and kept the people froming here.]


    "Huh! Since they are here, why aren''t they here?"


    At that time, hismunication rang as he picked it up, he heard Argent''s voice.


    [Leon, I am not going to ask what you are doing now as I am sure you might have already raided one of their bases.]


    [ I know what''s going on in your mind, but for now, don''t go raiding other bases or provoking the ck Demon¡­ just¡­ juste back to me, okay]


    [The army is on standby and they will handle things from here on so juste here quickly. Things are a bit here]


    Taking a deep breath, Leon nodded and tapped on his earpiece to disconnect the call before saying, "Okay."


    He sighed once again and cast a look at the corpses lying at his feet.


    He then looked at others with a somber gaze before turning around and leaving the scene like a passing breeze that was never there.


    However, before he could do that, he felt his earpiece buzzing. Sighting, Leon tapped on it and spoke, "Yeah, what is it?"


    [Leon, after you return, please control yourself and restrain yourself.]


    "HUH!"


    Question marks appeared all over his head.


    "Why? What happened there?"


    [Nothing much. You will know after youe back.]


    "Stop wasting time and tell me what the fuck is going on or else¡­]


    [SIGH¡­.]


    Leon heard a deep sigh from the other side.


    [Someone proposed.]


    "To whom?"


    [Your sister and Su Lin.]


    "...."


    A deep silence lingered that overwhelmed the noises of explosion.


    For Argent, it was the longest silence¡­A silence that froze him in the chiller for years.


    "What did you say?"


    Leon asked in a menacing tone.


    ...¡­


    On the other side, Argent shook his head and looked around.


    After saying that he directly cut the call. It''s better to inform him first rather than make him explode on the spot.


    Pausing for a moment he looked at his secretary Jess and sighed.


    "Ask everyone to evacuate if possible."


    "Got it!"Jess gave a nod and taking out a notebook started scratching something.


    "What are writing?"


    "This¡­I am writing preparation for the funeral andpensation in case we need itter in case someone died, tragically."


    "...."


    After a brief pause, Argent nodded, "Good work, indeed."

 Chapter 336:Deadly Confession

    336 336:Deadly Confession


    A few hours ago in the Colosseum.


    The rune''s coordinates were reversed and everyone was transported back to the Colosseum.


    Returning all they saw, was a grave mass of destruction all around.


    While many almost cried shedding tears of joy, the group at the top had other thoughts they were weary about.


    "Don''t think you won because the fight was interrupted," Ael spoke in a haughty tone.


    "You.."Morbius red at the guy.


    "Who are these guys? Are they undead?''''L asked aftering closer to Morbius and Ael who were looking at each other with a solemn look because they were dissatisfied with not being able to finish the fight and decide the winner.


    The two stopped bickering and looked at L and a few others following her from behind but ignored them.


    "I don''t know, they might be undead as I felt negative dark energy from them. But oddly, they didn''t look like undead at all," Ael answered, rubbing his chin.


    At that moment, they heard an announcement of lining up for a check-up.


    The top 10 were excluded and called up the instructors because they wanted to know what exactly they faced.


    Soon, a huge number of medics rushed forward and guards in military outfits poured in to maintainw and order.


    Maris and ra called the top 10 and started interrogating them to understand what transpired inside.


    Maris and ra who gave the motivational speech oversaw their reports.


    "So you are saying that some of the cadets suddenly morphed into hideous ck demons," Maris spoke, giving ra a dumbfounded look.


    "Also, there is a half-elf named Aerin who turned against us," Daisy added.


    The words made L tremble a bit.


    She was still terrified by the look that person gave him.


    It was bizarre and too eerie which made her whole body tingle and shiver.


    "Wait a moment!"Liara who had been standing there like a statue suddenly screamed, drawing everyone''s attention.


    Her words brought everyone back to the topic that they had forgotten.


    "What about the injured or dead ones?"


    Maris and ra''s expressions became grave.


    In the beginning, the ones who were dead were transported out but soon it was stopped as someone interfered with the runes.


    Only after they got the signal and mended back the runes did everyone manage to get out.


    "Sir, what happened to my friend?"


    "Are they inside?"


    Amidst this, the voices of concern grew louder and louder.


    Maris''s head throbbed in pain hearing so many shouts.


    "Please do something!"Maris whispered, pushing ra but she just turned around and then stepped behind him again.


    "What can I do? I am just as clueless as you are."


    ''Damn! Please someone help me.''


    Thankfully, God heard his thoughts in a way.


    SWISH!


    At the center, dark fumes suddenly erupted


    As the dark fumes billowed and the eerie whispers grew louder, a palpable sense of fear gripped the crowd. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The cadet alerted jumped up with their eyes darting nervously between the shadowy figures emerging from the depths of the Colosseum.


    Every muscle in their bodies tensed and they were ready to lunge at the first sign of threat.


    However, many trembled in a fight.


    The undead ghosts that appeared looked around one another. Each ghost seemed to carry bodies with them.


    It was unknown whether the bodies being carried were dead or alive.


    Just as the tension reached its zenith, the vampire with majestic wings descended from above carrying two figures.


    Gwen took a step and shouted, "Everyone calm down. They are on your side."


    "We can''t trust them," one cadet muttered, his voice barely above a whisper.


    "What if she is an imposter, a ck demon in human skin," another chimed in.


    Su Lin stepped forward, his voice cutting through the tension.


    "These ghosts are Gwen''s brother''s minions," he exined. "They saved many lives within the Colosseum. They are not our enemies. All of them are minions of Leon, and I think everyone from humans must know him."


    Her words hung in the air, momentarily silencing the murmurs of doubt. Slowly, the cadets began to lower their weapons, their eyes shifting from Su Lin to the ghostly procession before them.


    "But how can we be sure?" one cadet spoke up, his voice wavering with uncertainty.


    Su Lin''s gaze softened, understanding the lingering fear in their hearts. "I understand your doubts," she replied.


    "But you have all fought alongside these beings, and they have saved many of you."


    A murmur of agreement rippled through the crowd, mingled with hesitant nods and exchanged nces.


    Amidst the fear and suspicion, a voice cut around.


    "Hey, someone takes her."


    Slowly, figures began to materialize from the shadows, dark undead ghosts carrying bodies.


    Leading them was Qin Lang who held Zara.


    "ZARA!"


    L screamed and ran forward.


    "Don''t worry. She is alright. I have treated her and she is out of danger for now," Qin Lang spotted and handed Zara''s body.


    Then he looked around and asked, "Do you need help in treatment."


    "It may not look like but I am the greatest doctor in the world.


    Hearing this Terpas lips twitched and sighed deeply thinking that this bastard just couldn''t change his arrogance.


    [So what if you are the greatest doctor? Isn''t your body still dumped underground?]


    Qin Lang naturally noticed the sneer but he ignored it.


    Maris, though still wary, nodded in agreement. "For now, we will ept your aid. Please help us."


    Inwardly, he leaped in joy.


    ''Thank god! If these people hadn''t appeared at the correct time,I might be in deep trouble.


    During this time¡­


    Ael and Morbius standing still observed the two girls.


    Morbius, who was about to leave, heard a mutter.


    "These two girls are so beautiful. Everything is top-notch. Even the top beauty of elves might fall short. Everything looks perfect."


    "Why? Do you want to chase them?"Morbius asked skeptically.


    "Of course."


    "Which one?"


    "Both?"


    "What the fuck?"Morbius screamed in terror.


    Hearing this, Ael gave Morbius a weird gaze.


    "What''s wrong with that? I already have 20 fiances back in my home. Adding two won''t be a problem."


    "What the¡­..Were you chasing a girl when you were born¡­At the age of 20, you already have.."Morbius was unable to finish the speech.


    "Who said I am 20? This year, I became 220. I am still a young teenage boy."


    Morbius''s jaw opened wide.


    Shaking his head, he said, "That girl Gwen is Leon''s sister¡­And that woman is our instructor and there are rumors that she and Leon are in a rtionship."


    "Then that''s better, "Ael shouted, pping his head¡­


    "In this way, I can also challenge Leon."


    Saying this, Ael darted forward after all as the saying goes it is better to do it today than tomorrow


    Morbius almost had a heart attack.


    "What is wrong with this guy?''''


    Passing through the horde of the crowd with a terrifying speed, Ael appeared near Gwen and Su Lin.


    Terpas became alert and created a blood-red sword he dashed forward but before he could strike, Ael fell to his knees and extended his hand.


    A beautiful flower made of mes bloomed in his hand and soon before everyone, he raised it and shouted.


    "Two beautifuldies, would you like to date me?"


    When Terpas heard this, he almost slipped.


    Meanwhile, Su Lin and Gwen''s faces became pale as they looked at the dashing handsome elf.


    And as they looked at one another, they could already read one another''s thoughts.


    ''This guy..he fucked u, isn''t it?''

 Chapter 337:A deadly Confession

    337 337:A deadly Confession


    All was greeted by rejection from the two beauties still it didn''t faze him, after all chasing a beauty you can''t always get outright yes.


    Sometimes you need to chase and woe.


    Slowly and steadily you need to make your way into their hearts and make them feelfortable with your advances.


    That''s why even after Ael was rejected he didn''t step back.


    Everyone was dispersed leaving the top-level authority to deal with the aftermath.


    Lives had been lost, though not significant it was still a matter of concern how ck demons made their way and infiltrated into humans.


    Was it only humans or races of all others?


    While the meeting was proceeding like this, Su Lin gave Gwen a tour around the ce.


    The Military Academy was huge and there were many sightseeing ces.


    However, Gwen''s mind wasn''t on enjoying things.


    While taking a walk, she whispered.


    "Umm¡­.Sir Terpas, please don''t ry this even to my brother, otherwise who knows what was going to happen?"


    [Mdy, that''s a bit of a difficult request to amodate as even if I don''t say anything, My Lord may naturally get this information.]


    "Gwen, who are talking to?"Su Lin asked while looking around confusedly.


    "I am talking with my brother''s ghost."


    As Gwen and Su Lin leisurely strolled through the bustling streets just then Ael appeared like an unwee gust of wind.


    "Yo, beauties¡­Mind taking a walk with this handsome, "Ael mumbled, flicking his silvery white hair.


    The guy''s presence destroyed their peaceful outing.


    Gwen''s patience wore thin, her annoyance evident in the crease of her brow. "Ael, for the hundredth time, we''re not interested!"


    Su Lin chimed in, her voice tinged with irritation, "Please, Ael, can''t you take a hint? We''re trying to enjoy our walk."


    But Ael, unperturbed by their rejections, persisted. "But why deny yourselves the pleasure of mypany? Dont tell me you are not all moved by my smooth handsome slick face.."


    Saying this Ael winked and soon.


    Screams erupted.


    When Su Lin and Gwen turned around, they were startled by a crowd of girls gathering around and looking at Ael with love-struck eyes.


    Fed up with his advances, Gwen and Su Lin exchanged nces and, deciding to retreat to the safety of their quarters, started walking back.


    As they hurried away, Ael''s footsteps echoed behind them, as he shoved his way through the crowd.


    Chasing them, he even reaches the quarters that annoyed the two girls.


    "Enough, Ael! Leave us be!" Gwen''s voice rang out.


    "I am telling this for your good, you don''t my brother¡­"


    "Ha! Don''t worry about him. I am ready to climb all the mountains and hurdles for you. I am looking forward to the moment when I face hi¡­."


    BOOOOM!


    Before he could finish his speech, a loud st shook the perimeter creating a wave of dust.


    From a humongous dark bird, a man jumped out and stared at Ael.


    "Hey, ugly Buffon, I heard you are chasing my girls¡­"


    "I don''t care how many women you chase, why are you chasing my sister and my girl?"


    "Isn''t it the birthright of handsome guys like us to chase beautiful women? One is your sister and the other one hadn''tmitted to you so why can''t I take my chances?''


    Ael took a moment to assess the guy and his face.


    The word handsome beamed in his eyes.


    ''Damn! Why is this guy so handsome? His strength is also quite good. I am sure they will be satisfied.''


    Leon was about to say something and suddenly quivered seeing the guy''s ferocious eyes filled with excitement.


    Ael breathing became ragged, and an expression of delight shed in his eyes.


    ''Fuck! Why is this guy looking at me like that? Is he not straight?''


    Feeling this, Leon immediately voiced out his thoughts, "Hey are you gay? Why are you looking at me like a pervert?"


    BAAM!.


    The smiling face of Ael crackled.


    Ael''s expression suddenly morphed, transforming into an icy look so cold it could freeze fire as he spat out.


    During his childhood days, he was so beautiful that he had been taken as a woman.


    There was a painful memory.


    It was when his first love cheated on him saying that he looked like a flowery girl.


    And from that many wild rumors spread which lead to all sorts of trouble.


    "Damn! You can question my power but not my sexuality?"


    "So what if I question you? Seeing your face, I wonder if you canst long."


    "Hmm! Just let me take your girls and see my stamina!"Ael snorted.


    BOOM!


    A hurricane shook the ce and the ground under Ael was pulverized as soon as Ael released his power.


    Leon''s expression didn''t once change during this transition. In fact, he wasn''t even the least bit surprised by this development.


    In simpler terms, Leon didn''t give a damn why the smiling and hyper boy was suddenly showing such an intense amount of hatred towards him.


    ''Is this guy sane?''


    Now that the cat was out of the bag, there was only one thing Leon wanted to do, the same thing he always did when faced with situations like this.


    "I see, okay then," Leon''s calm voice suddenly rang out, making Ael''s gaze narrowed.


    He had been expecting Leon to be at least a bit surprised by his release of power but Leon lookedpletely unfazed, as though he had been expecting it from the start.


    "Brother!"


    "Leon!" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Su Lin and Gwen''s faces became pale as they saw Ael''s aura skyrocketing.They started to worry.


    All of them see him at the peak of the Martial Emperor level but now the power emerging from him surpasses that by many margins.


    Leon''s cold words continued,


    "I am going to give you a chance to kill me. I don''t know what is wrong with your shit head but since you have bad intentions toward my woman you should be prepared to bear my wrath."


    Leon didn''t pause or give Ael a chance to speak. His piercing blue eyes became even colder as he continued,


    "I am going to beat you up to an extent that you will never be a bother to me or my girls again in your life. So, if you can, kill me."


    Ael''s expression darkened, the gem embedded in his forehead letting out an intense glow as he thundered,


    "You fucking bast-"


    As Ael opened his mouth to speak, a sudden, searing p struck his left cheek with astonishing force.


    The impact rippled across his skin like waves, sending Ael hurtling backward with brutal force. He collided with the wall, his body skidding down its surface for several meters, a world of pain engulfing him.

 Chapter 338:A deadly Confession[2]

    Chapter 338:A deadly Confession[2]


    Gasping for breath, Ael struggled to steady himself, his knees buckling as hended heavily on one.


    "W-what just happened?" he mumbled.


    But in the next instant, he suddenly felt a tingling sensation on his left cheek, and Ael slowly moved his hand toward that spot, his hand trembling as he moved.


    As soon as his hand felt the now swollen left cheek, a surreal feelingpletely engulfed Ael.


    It was a feeling he had felt before in his life, but it had never been this intense before -plete and utter disbelief.


    Did he just get¡­ pped?


    On his cheek?


    This was something Ael found hard, very hard to grapple with. No matter how much he thought about it, he just couldn''tprehend it, and he wasn''t alone.


    Su Lin and Gwen''s jaws dropped to the ground. They were also shocked but they regained their sanity quickly.


    Meanwhile, Ael just caressed his cheeks with a grumble.


    Did he, the number one ranked genius get pped?


    As Ael came to this realization, he shakily turned his gaze upwards and instantly saw the cold, piercing nk eyes of Leon looking down at him.


    This hurt his pride.


    Since when did someone look down on him?


    In his home tribe, no one dared to look down on him unless they had a death wish.


    If Leon had heard his thoughts, he would probably say that every dog acts like a lion on his home turf.


    Ael erupted.


    Seeing this, Leon sighed and decided to talk out to calm this guy for a moment.


    "Listen, boy, with the way you are reacting and judging from your face I understand something."


    "First, you surely had some interest in the two girls but that''s it, you haven''t fallen head over heels to lose yourself. A part of the reason for your actions lies in the fact that you want to piss me off to challenge me¡­"


    Ael shut his lips for a moment wondering how to react.


    The atmosphere became awkward.


    "It seems, I guessed correctly," Leon answered and then raised his fist to beckon Ael


    "In that case show me what you got. Strike me with all you got cause I am not going to show you mercy and stop in the middle. Since you dared to run wild and challenge in such an unruly way be prepared to face the consequences."


    "You are underestimating me too much, "Ael roared.


    His eyes started bing bloodshot.


    Just then he heard Gwen''s worried voice.


    "Brother be careful."


    Just as Ael thought the girl was worried about Leon, he heard a voice that shattered his notion.


    "Brother control your power and don''t kill him."


    "Yes, Leon, don''t be harsh."


    PFFTTT! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Ael almost spurted a mouthful of blood hearing this.


    "ENOUGHHH!"


    A third eye on Ael''s forehead erupted with a blinding brilliance, unleashing a torrent of scorching inferno that engulfed the space around him.


    His body ignited in a dazzling disy of light, as if he had be a miniature sun, radiating intense heat in all directions as he went supernova.


    However, as the searing wave surged towards Leon, the air seemed to warp and distort in front of him, the wave passing through Leon as though he were merely a phantom, leaving him untouched and unscathed.


    Leon''s cold gazended on the zing form of Ael. His figure was engulfed in a swirling maelstrom of intense golden light that was radiating heat that instantly spiked the temperature in the air to staggering levels.


    Leon watched as a radiant light suddenly started contorting and forming from an armor around Ael''s body.


    The armor bore intricate designs reminiscent of ancient runes with elegant motifs and ornate patterns etched into its gleaming surface.


    Leon had no doubt that it was a powerful artifact. But how powerful? He was yet to find out.


    It seemed as though Ael''s shoes weren''t equipped to handle this intense amount of heat as they each began to buckle and warp, unable to withstand the extreme temperature.


    But the boy in question didn''t even care. In fact, he didn''t care about anything else anymore.


    He only cared about one and only one person currently, and it was this same person that his seething gaze was focused on.


    Ael didn''t utter any words. There was no need to.


    Leon had the guts toy a hand on him; there could be no other option.


    He wanted to fight him but got pped.


    It was unquestionable.


    How dare that bastard touch his face.


    He would make sure he regretted that action for the rest of his life.


    Ael''s body leaned forward abruptly, condensing a huge amount of power.


    It seemed he would explode the very next second.


    He suddenly exploded forward with tremendous force, the ground quaking beneath him as he propelled himself through the air.


    A shockwave rippled outward from his departure point, leaving shimmering golden afterimages in his wake as he closed the distance between himself and Leon in the blink of an eye.


    His hand clutched a radiant spear, its form gleaming with intense energy as he unleashed a ferocious thrust aimed directly at Leon''s throat.


    It was very obvious that Ael went for the kill from the start. He wasn''t joking around.


    But unfortunately for him, the one he was currently battling was Leon.


    Leon''s expression maintained its icy look.


    Despite the fact that the speed Ael was currently moving at shouldn''t be trackable with the naked eye, Leon''s gaze followed Ael''s every movement with such boredom, as though he were watching a turtle move.


    Leon''s movements were simple.


    With perfect and calcted timing, Leon''s form abruptly sidestepped, his movement so fast it looked as though he had teleported to Ael.


    With Leon out of the way, Ael''s deadly thrust met no target except the unfeeling air, and before Ael had time to muster up another attack, he suddenly found his vision covered by a hand.


    Before Ael could react, Leon''s firm hand gripped his head with such abruptness that Ael''s gathered momentum was abruptly stopped, his torso and legs jerking forward as his head was halted.


    And with a swift and deliberate swirl, Ael''s form was brutally mmed onto the unforgiving floor.

 Chapter 339:A Deadly Confession[III]

    339 339:A Deadly Confession[III]


    Aels felt a massive amount of pain as his body was mmed against the unmoving ground with tremendous force.


    The force of the m momentarily disoriented him as his face became cloudy and unfocused.


    The ground ruptured and cracked which was followed by a thunderous boom that drew everyone''s attention.


    However, due to the hours and hours of intense training, Aels had developed multiple instinctual reactions depending on the situation. In his confused state, one of them immediately activated.


    Qi surged from Ael''s body, instantly siphoning into the radiant armor he was currently donned in.


    In the next instance, the armor erupted in a blinding radiance. The intricate lines etched on the armor ignited with fluid grace, tracing across its surface in a mesmerizing dance of luminosity.


    They converged into a ball-shaped energy, pulsating with unbridled power at the center of the chest part of the armor, casting a brilliant glow that seemed to illuminate the entire hallway.


    And in the next instant, with a force that would have sent Aels flying away if not for Leon''s grip, it shot toward Leon''s body.


    The distance between Leon and Aels was so close that with how fast everything had happened, no one should have nearly enough time to evenprehend the fact that they had been attacked before they got turned into cinders.


    But as soon as Leon had felt the Qi in Ael''s body stirring, he had long since acted.


    The air around Leon''s torso appeared to warp and twist, as if being molded by invisible hands then a beam of light shot out.


    Leon deftly manipted the qi surrounding his torso and used draconic transformation.


    His body became hard, rigid with scales growing upon his body acting as


    And just as it seemed that the beam was about to pierce through Leon''s body, it met the distorted scales surrounding him.


    In an instant, the air around Leon shimmered and exploded.


    The impact resulted in a powerful sh, unleashing shockwaves that rippled through the surroundings and scattering scorching remains across the area.


    The explosion illuminated everything.


    Su Lin and Gwen''s eyes widened for a moment and then they lost thief vision due to the intense bright light.


    That was a direct hit and a powerful force of impact might kill Leon for read.


    Worry started clouding their minds until they heard a voice.


    [My Lord is okay.]


    They then looked back and saw Terpas emerging from their shadow and ncing at the scene with a blissful smile.


    .....


    Ask who had attacked instinctively though it was over also¡­


    Before Aels could even regain hisposure, the firm grip on his face tightened as he was immediately lifted up from the ground.


    "What? How are you alright?"


    His vision was a bit hazy so all he could see was bare ckish armor that started to disperse.


    Unfortunately for him, Leon had no mood to let him go.


    "Since you wanted a fight¡­I will give you a very very memorable fight, one which you couldn''t forget even if you wanted."


    SWISH!


    The two images that stood near the crater suddenly blurred and soon, a banging explosion echoed on a nearby building.


    And with another deliberate swirl, Ael''s body was mmed once again headfirst into the wall, sending another wave of pain passing through him.


    A part of the building or dormitory at the front was immediately cracked away ringing warning signal.


    A group of cadets had already appeared but they were too afraid to step ahead. Moreover, a smoke screen was blocking their vision.


    In such a scenario, they knew that they shouldn''t act on their own and get themselves killed like fools.


    On the other hand, Aels felt his mind go nk as Leon lifted him up from the wall, gradually pulling him in, putting a good amount of distance from the wall.


    His arms and legs appeared lifeless, dangling downwards as his head was held firmly. And then, with a forceful push, his body was mmed brutally onto the wall.


    The same action repeated itself, each time more brutal than thest.


    The academy buildings were sturdy, very sturdy. Despite how brutally Aels was being mmed against the wall, the wall though cracked didn''t copse.


    "What a sturdy wall! So let''s test the durability shall we?"


    Leon muttered casting an eerie smile that sent a shiver down Ael smile.


    With each m, the armor Aels was donned in would light up, protecting his torso from harm while also siphoning mana away from Aels.


    Unfortunately for Aels, he was always being mmed headfirst against the wall, and the armor wasn''t protecting his head. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    And each time the devastating beam was shot at him, the air would simply distort in front of Leon, easily deflecting the beam away from him.


    Leon wasn''t using a single shred of qi as he mmed Aels against the wall; in fact, he hadn''t even used it to neutralize Aels.


    This was the height of Leon''s strength and how powerful he waspared to the other of his age


    Only his passive strength was enough to not only keep up with Aels but also easily neutralize him.


    He was already out of their league.


    He was beyond where they stood.


    If it was before he might not be strong but the brutality he had gone through at the hands of Uncle just made him a different breed of beast.


    Except for the attack, where he felt threat and used Darkness elements to devour the partially sessful light, still, now he still used brute force.


    Every single inch of Aels''s body was covered in smoldering golden light, making his body burn hot. If not for the thin distorted space wrapping around Leon''s hand, he wouldn''t have been able to hold Aels the way he was holding him.


    Even Leon would get burned if he touched Aels without protection.


    And then,


    *CRACK*


    The sound of something breaking echoed, but it wasn''t the wall.


    The sound was instantly followed by the stter of something against a hard surface, and then,


    "Haaaaa!" The intense, deafening scream followed.


    Leon watched with a cold gaze as Aels screamed. The back of his head had just cracked, causing a significant amount of blood to stter on the wall.


    Incredible pain seemed to bring Aels out of his confusion as his eyes regained their rity, the two eyes instantly meeting the cold, piercing dark gaze of Leon.


    Contrary to what many would think, as he met Leon''s cold gaze, Aels didn''t tremble. In fact, he wasn''t even the least bit scared.


    There was only one thing Aels was currently feeling intense anger.


    Through and through, Aels was a noble elf


    Due to the nature of his bloodline, Aels had undergone intensive training from childhood. During this time, he couldn''t count the number of times he had been inflicted with a massive amount of pain.


    Despite that, the current situation felt overwhelming.

 Chapter 340;Apologize

    340 340;Apologize


    Aels red at Leon with a ferocity that seemed to ignite the air around them. His eyes zed with intense fury, like smoldering embers ready to erupt into mes.


    Every line on his face was etched with rage, contorted into a visage of absolute fury.


    The third eye embedded in Aels''s head erupted in blinding radiance, its brilliance partially obscured by the firm grip of Leon''s hand.


    Despite the obstruction, the intense glow seeped through the gaps between Leon''s fingers, as if straining to burst forth.


    Meanwhile, the golden aura enveloping Aels''s body intensified exponentially, casting a radiant sheen around him. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Aels thundered,


    "You fucking bas-" but unfortunately for him, the one he was currently facing was ruthless.


    SWISH!


    A mass of darkness directly prated his body.


    Before Aels could finish his words, he suddenly felt a jolt of searing pain shoot through his body like a thousand needles piercing his skin.


    His muscles seized with spasms as something surged through him, coursing along his nerves and setting every fiber of his being aze with agony.


    A primal scream tore from his throat, "Ahhhhh!" raw and guttural, as he convulsed uncontrobly under the onught of ckish qi that formed the shape of threads and invaded the meridians.


    It was cruel of way torture was developed, and researched by his asshole uncle Stephen and that fuckef Qin Lang.


    But the inflictor of his pain maintained his cold look as he kept increasing the intensity of the lightning.


    Aels still had a bit of his senses left as his mind raced. ''How is this possible!'' He thought frantically.


    It wasn''t even about the fact that Leon was able to use the darkness element; that, too, had astonished him.


    But what astonished him the most was how painful the way he used this.


    Aels had fought with a lot of pain back at his home in fact, he had trained with it.


    Being able to control such an intense amount of light energy and burn it like the sun was not something anyone could just do. If their bodies weren''t strong enough to withstand the energy, they would be turned to dust before they could even utilize it.


    ''So then why!'' Aels thought with gritted teeth.


    And in the next instance, his screams increased in intensity as the lightning racking his body intensified.


    ''I have to use it,'' Aels desperately thought. He was already gradually losing himself, the glow epassing his whole body diminishing bit by bit, their glow dimming.


    As soon as he thought this, Aels mustered all the concentration he had left and every single ounce of qi in his body suddenly burst out from his body, their massive bodies instantly getting siphoned into the armor.


    And then, in the next instant, the intricate lines adorning the armor ignited, their luminescence converging once more at the center of the armor before radiating outwards in all directions.


    08:49


    And then, in the next instant, the intricate lines adorning the armor ignited, their luminescence converging once more at the center of the armor before radiating outwards in all directions.


    The orange glow grew increasingly intense, shifting into a searing red hue that engulfed the entire armor with fiery brilliance.


    Leon narrowed his eyes as he saw this, ''This is different and stronger than the others,'' no one needed to tell him something big wasing.


    Leon instantly released hold of the elves who were clearly about to go boom and instantly stimted his power.


    Leon instantly felt the familiar surreal feeling, and then, with godlike timing, Leon''s movement was followed by Aels''s armor exploding with crazy intensity.


    BOOOM!


    The entirety of the hallway instantly got engulfed in searing red mes as the building that was supposed to be sturdy regardless of the attack, trembled with crazy intensity, cracks appearing on the surfaces of the walls and ground in different areas.


    In the next second, a small crate appeared just next to where Leon had been standing earlier, and from it, the body of Leon swirled and emerged,pletely unscathed.


    ''Damn,'' Leon muttered in disbelief as he saw everything vaporize at the spot he stood.


    He had suspected that that attack would be stronger and different from the rest, but he truly hadn''t been expecting it to be this bad.


    He was about to engage again when he felt a presence.


    "What the fuck is going on?"


    A shrill voice filled with coldness erupted.


    BOOM!


    With a strong burst of power, Arwin appeared followed by Gen with a panicked expression.


    Gen already felt his soul leaving his body.


    ''Damn! Am I the Vice President of the Human Federation who has to shoulder the me?''


    ''Why fuck do you have to anger this devil spawn?''


    Truthfully, he was a bit worried.


    He knew Leon was strong but he didn''t know how much and if Arwin fought him who knew what would be consequences?


    Arwin''s eyes focused on the pale bloodied Ael struggling to get up on his feet.


    His body seemed to be broken, ragged, and filled with scars.


    As soon as Arwin saw Leon''s actions, her eyes zed with fury.


    Soon, a third eye appeared on her forehead.


    Like a gem, it shone and then exploded in a blinding radiance that immediately engulfed her body.


    Seeing this Leon couldn''t help but crunch his brows.


    ''Just what the fuck is this? Why do these elves have a third or is it even an eye?''


    Though curious he wasn''t in a hurry to find out about the eye.


    He can do so after beating her.


    Arwin''s figure lit up intensely bright, as though a mini-sun had manifested in the hallway.


    "How dare you!" Arwin''s voice boomed, its intensity so loud that it sent an intense gust spreading out in every direction.


    BOOOM!


    The power of the Divine Realm in her body burst out like raging waves of Tsunami.


    Yes, she was a Divine Realm expert but she was mostly supporting type unless she used the third eye but she rarely used this as it had a severe bacsh.


    So, one can fairly understand the extent of her anger.


    Ael was an outstanding junior of the Elve tribe, someone who might one day inherit the throne.


    If such a person died here then¡­..


    But Leon remainedpletely undaunted, his expression still maintaining its cold icy look.


    And seeing this, both Arwin and Gen couldn''t help but be astonished. Just what was giving this boy so much confidence?


    "Are you going to fight or just stand there and show off," Leon taunted.


    "Are youparing us to those weaklings you beat up? Is that what is giving you this much confidence?" Arwin seethed as she took a step towards Leon.


    The golden glow epassing her made her body so intensely hot that it left ming footprints indentations on the sturdy good.


    With how lit the gem on his head was, it was plenty obvious that Arwin still hadn''t gone full power, and yet the temperature of the area had long since passed twice what Aels had personally been able to achieve.


    Seeing Aels being held in such a manner was making Arwin feel so enraged she didn''t know what to do with it.


    She was seething. But despite how angry she was feeling, she couldn''t attack Leon because thetter was a junior, which was why she had been trying intimidation tactics against him since she got here.


    But to her surprise, Leon''s gaze remained the same, tranquil even. It was plenty obvious to those watching that he wasn''t at all worried about the current situation.


    Leon''s cold gaze left Aels and focused on Arwin''s seething body, his expression neutral as he spoke,


    "There''s only one way he gets out of this with his mind still intact." saying this, Leon''s image blurred and he appeared right beside Ael.


    Leon tightened the grip on Aels''s neck causing thetter to struggle to get out of his hold.


    Leon continued,


    "I want him to apologize¡­after all this bastard started it first."

 Chapter 341:Apologize[II]

    341 341:Apologize[II]


    "He should apologize" Leon''s cold deration resounded through the hall, and in the next instant, the scene suddenly became eerily quiet.


    It was as though those present were trying their hardest toprehend the implications of his words. None of them expected those words.


    Arwin''s processing speed seemed slow as she tried to process what Leon had just said. But in the next instant, as soon as she came to this realization, Arwin''s eyes zed as the golden light epassing his form red, an intense wave of heat sweeping across the area.


    Arwin''s voice once again boomed, "Never!" as he took a step closer to Leon.


    "You don''t even know who he is?"She seethed in anger as he inched closer to Leon.


    "Do you think I care?''''


    ''Of course not!''


    Gen, Gwen, and Su Lin thought.


    Gwen didn''t know if she should intervene but she didn''t want to annoy Leon but telling him to let go.


    Since she wasn''t strong enough to help, it would be better if she didn''t step up and mess up the situation.


    She then pulled Su Lin.


    "Su Lin, we should step back as far as possible so that he can fight freely."


    "But¡­"


    Before Su Lin could answer, she was dragged back by Gwen.


    Meanwhile, Gen gave them an approving gaze while turning towards Arwin''s nk expression.


    "He''s one of the important heirs of the Royal Family Of Elves! Do you want to start a war!?" Arwin screamed with a loud voice that was filled with absolute fury.


    Even though Arwin was from the Elf, she had always beenpletely indifferent to small wars and fights.


    In fact, if not for Leon''s shocking actions, Gen would have focused his shock on Arwin''s current behavior. It waspletely unlike the Arwin he knew.


    However, anyone could discern that this madman might have killed Ael for real.


    As for Ael''s chance of speaking, it seems even harder for him to breathe.


    Hearing Arwin''s words, Leon couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow in slight shock.


    Leon had never been one to speak much, especially when he was speaking to someone stupid, but Arwin''s stupidity had piqued his interest.


    "There is currently an ongoing war, a war so intense that our entire is being threatened. ck Demons had attacked. And you think that two hegemons would go to war because of a bunch of pricks fighting? Are you that dumb?"


    Leon pressed further wanting to know the value of this deadweight protagonist.


    Name:Ael Hasselwood. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Age:234


    Cultivation: Half-step Nascent Soul/Martial Saint


    Protagonist:Half genius having all element affinity


    Compared to humans with the system this was ordinary.


    In fact, till now he hadn''t spotted anyone with the system so he wondered what the fuck was going on.


    Arwin''s form froze, "What¡­"


    She muttered,pletely speechless.


    Even Gen''s eyes widened slightly, both of them not believing their ears. It would have beenpletely understandable due to the current situation that Leon directly wants to burn the bridges.


    ''Damn! This might be fucked up.''


    At the same time, Gen could hear the President''s loud scolding.


    [Mother fucker stopmenting in the background and do something.]


    The anger that zed within Arwin was so intense that she unknowingly went supernova as a wave of scorching energy was shot outwards in every direction.


    The air around Leon and Gen seemed to distort, the scorching wave phasing through them, leaving thempletely unharmed.


    Leon had been a really good distance away from her, enabling the wave that reached him negligible as the attacker didn''t even try.


    Gen turned to look at Arwin with narrowed eyes" She''s lost it,'' he thought with a small sigh.


    ''I guess there''s no going back now, let''s see how strong he is,'' Gen turned his gaze back at Leon as he scrutinized him from head to toe.


    .


    Among each cadet, no one among them entered the military academy while they were above the Martial Emperor.


    Even though each of the heirs of the big families that attended the academy had more or less simr talents, not all of them were equal. Some were still more talented than others.


    During their entrance, none of them had been able to disy the strength Leon had disyed during the test.


    This feeling intensified when the video of Leon brutally burning all big families in Elysium spread throughout the academy.


    It painted the picture that the big families, who were supposed to be the pirs of the world, the strongest, were below the genius man with a one-man army.


    Many of them were pissed.


    This was why they were all looking forward to the crush thus, where they would be able to put them in their ce.


    And in all of this, other races were no different.


    A genius was much wee but an unbridled monster was a threat one wanted to watch the absolute domination of a singer.


    The seething and bloodshot expression on Arwin''s face suddenly morphed, her expression abruptly bing stoic.


    Although it seemed as though Arwin suddenly turned to normal, Gen who wasn''t far away from him, knew better than to believe that nonsense. He knew Arwin was seething.


    Arwin suddenly let out an exhale, massive amounts of steam erupting from his nostrils.


    Arwin suddenly muttered under his breath, the air in the room changing.


    "Super Nova!"


    Instantaneously, the blinding golden light emanating from the third eye embedded in Arwin''s head started to change color.


    The golden radiance transformed into a crimson glow in the next instant.


    A crimson-like aura snaked its way from the gem, spreading across Arwin''s form as the initial golden aura turned crimson.


    The air became heavy, and the temperature in the ce tripled in an instant.


    The aura surrounding Arwin was so hot that the ground began to melt, turning into a pool ofva beneath his feet.


    ''So, this is the true power of light,'' Gen thought as he gazed at Arwin''s current form.


    He had immediately created distance between them, also manipting the darkness to epass his body like an imprable barrier.


    His body started to undergo a certain change.


    Dragon scales started growing up and Leon''s body underwent a certain change.


    But despite this, he could still feel how hot it was. This was the first time he had seen Arwin use this power.

 Chapter 342

    342 342


    Light elemental power that can trap the light of the sun and harness it.


    It was an ability only avable to the main line of the royal family of elves, one that Ael showcased wasn''t strong so he might not have had enough to learn yet.


    That''s what Leon could guess from the snippets of Arwin muttering.


    But Arwin had no such restrictions.


    Arwin took a step towards Leon.


    Leon fixed his eyes on Arwin''s advancing body, but his expression still did not change. They were about a few meters away from each other.


    Leon couldn''t help but be slightly surprised at how powerful the red aura surrounding Arwin was. But even though he felt a slight danger to it, he still wasn''t worried about the situation.


    ''I should be serious now."


    Leon''s gaze became colder as he suddenly spoke up again,


    Leon suddenly tightened his hold on Ael''s neck and threw him out of the way.


    Seeing this, Arwin rocketed towards Leon.


    The floor on which she previously stood melted and warped, leaving a trail of moltenva¡­


    The sheer force of her movement caused the air to ripple and distort behind her, the temperature increasing with each passing moment.


    In a breath, Arwin appeared in front of Leon like a phantom, intense amounts of crimson mes coalescing around her fist as she unleashed a devastating punch that seemed to distort the air around Leon.


    Leon''s gaze instantly narrowed, ''she is fast!''


    He had been caught off guard by how fast Arwin had moved. It was nothing less than the speed of sound.


    Although Leon was currently a rank below her. With just his passive strength title boost, Leon''s current body would be able to keep up with her.


    ''This ability is truly powerful,'' Leon praised.


    He remained resolute in the face of Arwen''s attack as he muttered under his breath, N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Let''s try this"


    Leon instantly felt his body shift with the space, and with a deliberate effort, he moved.


    A movement technique taught to him by Stephen.


    To Arwin, it seemed as though the individual he had been fixated upon had abruptly twisted and disappeared away from the trajectory of his punch.


    And in the next instance, Arwin''s pupils shifted to her left as the same figure of Leon suddenly twisted once more and materialized at her left-hand side.


    Arwin was already in the Divine and thus had had a great perception.


    She was able to see every single thing happen in slow motion. But unfortunately for her, the body wasn''t fast enough to react to the unfolding events.


    Leon shot his right shoulder backward, his hand drawn back for a punch.


    Leon focused his attention on the darkness as it wrapped around his fist.


    He decided to try out one of the moves he learned when he had experimented before, the punch force multiplier.


    Darkness started coalescing onto his fist.


    Leon took a massive step forward with his left leg, his hips rhythmically twisting as his right fist shot forward in a brutal punch, the force of the punch intensifying manifold as Leon manipted the power around his fist, increasing the speed to unimaginable heights.


    CRACKLE!


    Arwin''s eyes widened when she felt the space slowly cracking beside her.


    Soon, a loud shattering sound filled the whole ce that ranked like a rolling call from thunder.


    Leon''s fistnded on Arwin''s left cheek, the impact akin to the sound of a huge bomb explosion.


    Arwin''s body came to an abrupt stop, suspended in the air for a full second, and then, with the force of a bullet, Arwin''s body shot back.


    Leaving a gruesome trail of destruction she hit the sturdy wall of the buildings with a brutal impact.


    BOOM!


    An apocalyptic boom echoed.


    The force of the punch, coupled with Arwin''s intense heat, made her crash through the wall like a searing hot knife through tofu.


    Arwin broke through the wall, streaked outside the building above the expansive buildings, and then rolled onto the garden creating a tide of mes.


    And just as it seemed that Arwin''s body would continue moving through the air, Arwin''s hand stirred as she raised her hands, instantly releasing an intense st of energy that immediately stopped her momentum in the air.


    Arwin''s head snapped towards the hole she had juste out of, her bloodshot eyes instantly meeting the icy blue gaze of Leon.


    The force of the punch hadpletely embodied the left side of Arwin''s face, her cheekbones having shifted inwards.


    Arwin''s anger couldn''t help but intensify as she saw Leon''s current state.


    Meanwhile, Ael was tossed around like a bag of garbage.


    But this wasn''t the only thing that made her seethe; it was the fact that Leon hadn''t even taken her seriously.


    Arwin''s gaze turned red as she muttered under her breath, "Fine, I''ll show you your ce."


    With a speed that wasn''t too fast or slow, Arwin''s right arm suddenly tapped his chest. Instantaneously, intricate lines flickered to light, tracing a diamond-shaped pentagon device on Arwin''s chest.


    Then, with her chest as the center, the device suddenly started to reshape and contort, bodying and spreading an orange attire that seemed to hug him like a second skin all around Arwin''s figure.


    "Fuck¡­Arwin calm down¡­"Gen who was observing from the back screamed aloud frightened by sudden transformation.


    She seemed to have taken this fight to the death. Elves are quite prideful creatures so once you scratch their pride, they might go wild like savages sacrificing their eloquence and nobility.


    Arwinpletely ignored all the ramblings of the Gen and focused on powering up.


    The hidden stash of life-saving artifacts that hadn''t been used before was taken out without any hesitation.


    The armor simultaneouslypleted its transformation as it finished contorting and covering up her face.


    Intricate lines suddenly lit up in a crimson glow across Arwin''s body, tracing down this figure as it immediately amplified her power and abilities.


    Her purple hair broke free and floated in the air.


    Instantly, Arwin''s aura surged to unprecedented heights, an intense wave of heat spreading out.


    '' What the hell is that suit!?'' Leon''s gaze narrowed. Arwin''s aura, which had initially been at the Divine realm, had just spiked and crossed all at once.


    Just what the hell was that suit?


    The crimson aura initially surrounding his body had all been siphoned into the armor leaving him with the appearance of her donned in an orange suit traced with intricate crimson lines.


    But yet, the temperature of the surrounding area didn''t diminish in the slightest bit; in fact, it tripled in intensity.


    Arwin''s red gaze locked onto Leon''s body as the tension in the air intensified to staggering levels.


    And then, Arwin''s body blurred, the force of his movement creating a sonic boom in the air as her fist suddenly appeared inches away from Leon''s face.


    Leon''s piercing eyes zed.


    Clenching his fist tightly to the point that veins bulge over his arm. The scales all over his forearm started sliding and shifting to form armor.


    Qi erupted around forming a vortex and darkness started revolving around his arms.


    The moment the woman appeared, Leon too punched with all his strength in quick session as if he had been prepared.


    I miss wrote Arwin''s name as Aerin in the previous two chapters but I corrected it today.If you notice any misced name please report.


    Lonelythree


    Creator''s Thought

 Chapter 343

    343 343


    Leon and Arwin faced each other amid the chaos as their eyes locked in a deadly duel.


    The air around them seemed to condense with murderous intent dyeing the ce in red.


    Fluctuations in qi started to run haywire as both charged forward to have the imminent sh of fists.


    With a primal roar, Leon pounced forward, his fist became a blur of motion tearing through the air and aimed straight at Arwin''s jaw.


    Arwin who took the initiative first was startled a bit, only for a bit.


    Arwin, moving as quick as lightning, ducked under the punch and retaliated with a sweeping kick. The force of his blow missed Leon''s torso but the motion sent forward a ring beam of destructive mes that connected with a nearby building.


    BOOOM!


    Like a bomb explosion, it was ravaged into rubble that cascaded to the ground in a cloud of dust.


    Despite dodging the mass of hot mes, Leon staggered back, shaking off the debris as the ground was ttened into moltenva due to the high ring temperature.


    Regaining his bnce, heunched another attack followed by a barrage of punches that Arwin deftly blocked with her forearms.


    But each punch wasden with a frightening amount of power, which was though blocked by Arwin each impact reverberated through the ground, echoing like thunder.


    Her arms shook, and the ground behind her was pulverized as shockwaves in quick session struck one after another.


    Both of them retreated, and then with a blur appeared right before one another.


    Their eyes carried a subtle understanding as both fists moved at one another in an epic sh.


    Soon, time started to slow down.


    On one side, the air seemed to bepressed, on another side the air itself started to burn.


    Just as the two pairs of fists were about to sh, in the inhumane reflex of Leon and Arwi, they spotted a figure that startled both of them.


    A shadow shed right in between them, and a cold angry roar echoed. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "ENOUGH!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The collision of Leon and Arwin''s punches unleashed devastating shockwaves that tore through the chamber. The air trembled as building pirs shattered and marble floors cracked, fissures snaking outward like hungry serpents. Statues toppled along the pedestals crumbling and grounded into a pile of dust.


    Outside, thendscape quivered in response, trees drubbing and birds fleeing in panic.


    A wave of heat and mes radiated around the ce burning down an area.


    The garden was destroyed until nothing of it remained.


    In the aftermath, silence settled over the ruined ce, and dust swirling in the air.


    As everything started to disperse¡­


    Leon and Arwin''s eyes narrowed as they saw a figure standing in between and holding their hands.


    The two arms of his seemed to have been burnt and destroyed leaving behind grotesque skin and burst-out blood vessels oozing with blood.


    Arwin''s cold eyes turned into shock.


    Dispersing her power, she immediately screamed, "GEN!"


    "Are you alright?"


    Gasping heavily, and with a slurred back Gen sucked in air greedily and murmured in a feeble yet audible tone, "For now, I am good¡­If both of you hadn''t pulled back your strength at the veryst moment, I might have been wiped out of existence."


    A trace of guilt shone on Arwin''s face unlike before. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that she had no rtionship with Gen.


    Both of them had been friends for a decade and as the one representing Elves and ambassador of their species, Gen had been the one receiving her and had treated her well so if something happened to Gen now she might not forgive herself.


    While the two started bing lovey-dovey, ignoring them Leon looked at his finger.


    ''Damn!''


    While pulling back at thest moment, he suffered a bacsh.


    A part of his muscles eroded and his flesh started rotting. This was the first time he had suffered from something like this. The patch of tissue seemed to be dead.


    Despite his power getting out of control a few times, it hadn''t affected the outflow as it always radiated outside but a part of the power channeling through him got blocked as he suppressed the power.


    Shaking his head to shake away the awkward pain, he eyed the two.


    Noticing their gaze Arwin flinched back but before she could say, Gen spoke aloud, "Leon, end this farce. I know you have no intention to kill anyone and just want to test their level."


    "How do you know?"


    "I can get that from your look. You aren''t the type to waste time and go for a kill. And knowing your character, this isn''t enough to kill someone, am I right?"Gen smiled bitterly while hiding his uneasiness.


    In his mind, he wants to curse Arwin for provoking this little demon.


    Leon raised his brows making Gen ufortable.


    "Okay, you are right about it but he is the one who provoked it. Also, I am a bit curious about this third eye and that armor."


    Before Arwin could speak, Leon smiled coldly.


    "You can refuse to answer but I have another way to knowter. After all, I am sure I can find my hands on someone."


    "Is that a threat?" Arwin''s eyes stared at Leon with her dagger-like gaze but Leon shrugged it off.


    Taking a deep breath, Arwin decided to cool down and not press further.


    Yeah, she might be in the wrong here..might be¡­


    "About the eye¡­It''s not an eye but you can say it is the core that''s a source to store power. My full name is Arwin Castlebane and I am from the royal family, a side branch."


    "As for Ael¡­He is one of the princes. Might be the most important Prince out of everyone and had a maximum chance of bing a King."


    Leon''s expression paused and he squinted his gaze staring deeply at the woman looking for any sign of falsity after all¡­.


    Didn''t that mean he just beat the shit out of their future King?


    "As for the armor. It is someone that is made by mixing a special metal and some other things and then crafted with unique runes that help us harness the power of our light element and also boost it. It can also enhance the power of humans who might have a light-elemental Martial Soul."


    "What is special material?"Leon asked bluntly.


    "That''s a secret that I nor anyone can reveal unless there is some deal. Humans have been trying to buy this armor but our side has always refused."


    Gen nced at Leon anxiously.


    "Okay. That''s good enough. Let''s leave it at that."Leon raised his hand.


    "HHush"Gen exhaled in relief.


    As the situation calmed down a bit, Arwin looked around and muttered, "It''s over but I think I am forgetting something."


    "Huh!"


    Gen and Leon''s eyes narrowed onto Arwin.


    Just then, they heard the sound of someone approaching.


    "LEON!"


    Turning towards the source of the sound, they saw Su Lin and Gwen approaching them while Gwen carried or dragged a half-dead guy with a bloody expression.


    "Hukk! I remembered now. I forget about Ael, "Arwin screamed in shock while Leon''s eyes were set aze as he screamed.


    "What the fuck are you doing by touching that piece of shit? Gwen, immediately that shit away."

 Chapter 344

    344 344


    The news of the ck Demon attacking Sector 1 spread like wildfire everywhere. The situation was quite tense and so the entire Sector 1 was in a state of lockdown.


    A lockdown was imposed halting every movement from outside.


    The guests of other species and the cadets apanying them were all kept in. An investigation team was sent out to check everything.


    Heavy security was imposed and military men from other Sectors were called for help. A huge was spread all around keeping everything in control.


    However, all these measures weren''t able to calm down the restlessness.


    ...¡­..


    In the towering chambers of a huge building, surrounded by ayer of mysterious eerie clouds¡­


    A meeting was taking ce with a somber atmosphere.


    Amidst walls adorned withrge runes and arrayed around a massive circr table of polished obsidian, each seat was upied by a figure exuding an unmistakable aura of sinister power.


    At the head of the table, sat Aaron as he went over the reports with a solemn atmosphere and then burst into curses.


    "Damn! These bastards are already too much!"


    "We all still haven''t looked into trouble with them for blocking this zone ascension path yet they are creating trouble here."


    His piercing gaze swept across the assembled leaders of the martial sects, each representing a pinnacle of human prowess inbat and strategy.


    While the Federation Council took charge of most things, there was an order of higher power than that.


    Sovereign Pce.


    That only meets in case of emergency.


    To his right sat General Liara of the Northern Pdins group. A special force consisting mostly of women.


    Her silver hair was braided intricately, and her eyes held a glint of fierce determination.


    To his left, Grand Master Zhan, whose mastery of ancient martial arts was legendary even among the revered throughout the world.


    As for the reason being called Grand Master, it''s because of his mastery of every weapon


    08:29


    Reports surfaced ck Demons had infiltrated human society, masquerading as ordinary citizens.


    "Infiltration isn''t a problem rather the way they invaded. Disguising as human¡­Only God knows how many have been walking among human skins."


    The one who spoke was Gen.


    Also, he was the one who reported everything.


    "More than that I wonder why they came out now. If their reason was to cripple us, it wasn''t time to show themselves still cannot afford to underestimate their capabilities or think of them as idiots," General Liara spoke, her voice steady yet edged with urgency. "Their ability to blend in among us is unprecedented. We must act and retaliate."


    Grand Master Zhan nodded solemnly, his weathered face betraying years of contemtion and battles fought. "Agreed. Our vignce must be unwavering. Every sector of society must be scrutinized. We cannot allow even a single ck Demon to evade our detection."


    Aaron nodded thoughtfully, his brow furrowed with concern, "Now this sums up the question of how?"


    "Since so many have managed to sneak in, how to catch the leftovers?"


    As the leaders discussed strategy, Marshal Ryker, a towering figure d in the traditional armor of the Western Vanguard, leaned forward.


    His deep andmanding voice resonated through the chamber, "We have already begun covert operations to identify these infiltrators. Surveinceworks are being expanded, and informants are being deployed discreetly."


    "Maybe people having light elemental power can help. Also, we can ask for help so Gen why don''t you¡­"Aaron smirked locking his gaze onto Gen who became flustered.


    Seeing his smile, Gen cursed Aaron inwardly, ''Bastard, your kindness is too overbearing.''


    Everyone knows that there was a thing or two between Gen and Arwen but they weren''t able to take thest step so this bastard had been pushing too much.


    Suppressing his urge to curse, Gen spoke around, "Did you hear the report fully? What about Leon?"


    "Huh!"


    "What about him?"


    The moment the name arose, everyone showed their interest which made Aaron sigh.


    "Nothing much. The guy just messed up a bit," Aaron answered with a flustered smile and gave a run down.


    A deep silence prevailed after everyone heard the story.


    Liara''s brows creased and she raised her voice, "The way things are going the boy is too dangerous to leave alone. If he conflicts with the families in Sector things might be flipped off and this is thest thing we need now in a Sector."


    "I agree, "Grandmaster Zhan added.


    "Initially, he would be tasked to clear off the monster around Sector 5 to 6 while guarding the walls but it seems there might be a problem of conflict if an idiot from those families provoked him."Aaron analyzed and grabbed his throbbing forehead.


    Just as they fell in a pinch, they heard a voice.


    "Leave it to me,"


    Everyone turned toward gaze to a long-bearded white man.


    "General Hales, are you sure?"


    "Hmm! This is the type of guy we need on Frontlines. With this attack, I am sure that the ck Demons would begin their attack so the frontlines would be easy. So send him to Arcadia continent."


    Another round of discussion went on and everyone agreed to the proposal.


    After that...


    Aaron''s voice cut through the chamber like a de through silk,manding attention without raising beyond a firm timbre. "Prepare your troops. Mobilize our forces discreetly. Send notice to the families. We will root out these imposters and restore the sanctity of our borders. The war might not be far off."


    "If we can deal with ck demons, our world can finally begin to evolve."


    ...


    Meanwhile, taking a rest Leon opened the system panel to see the amount of kill points he had gained.


    [Congrattions! The host had beaten the protagonist.]


    [You have gained 20 counter-attack points and 100 kill Points.]


    DING]


    [Congrattions! The host had beaten a protagonist.]


    [You have gained 50 counter-attack points and 500 kill Points.]


    He had killed quite a few and also his shadows used this chance to beat a protagonist.


    "System writes everything in a single line."


    [You have beaten the shit out of Protagonist Ael, the sub-heroine Arwin and also saved heroines and protagonists...]


    [You gained 60,000 counterattack points.]


    "That''s a good sum," Leon muttered, humming happily but just then.


    He got a message about his posting.


    ....


    Due torge-scale riots, my city is in a state of lockdown and the inte has been cut off.It had been 7 days after which I got the and the problem had been happening quite often so I hope you understand.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 345

    345 345


    Leon rested a bit after the battle.


    It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t exhausted mentally after all the fight but what can he do, such is life.


    At that moment he missed Sophia a bit. As for Su Lin, he can''t rush forward to grab her, can he?


    The next day, Leon got a call to report to the designated Sector as quickly as possible. With the ck Demons rampaging inside the military academy, they spotted some unusual activities around the borders.


    Minor skirmish had already started at the end of Sectors so the situation was quite tense.


    As Leon was the one who was going to solve the matter of manpower, he needed there...or urately, his ghost should be present there.


    So, he was urged to report to Sector 11 quickly.


    Meanwhile, Su Lin was again worried about Leon as Leon asked her to do her work in a military academy. Since he was here, he wasn''t running anywhere.


    Though they would be separated, it''s not as if he would be going to a higher ne or dimension forcing them to meet after many years.


    Whereas Sophia told Leon that she finished her work and would meet him in Sector 12.


    This made Leon more unhappy.


    s¡­..


    .....


    High above the city, Leon and Su Lin sat together on the edge of a towering skyscraper, their legs dangling over the side as they watched the ever-changing colours of the dimensional sky.


    It changed from an orangish hue to Prussian blue then purple to deep violet. The stars twinkled, extending various colours to radiate and due the sky.


    The air was crisp and cool, filled with the soft hum of the bustling city below.


    Su Lin rested her head on Leon''s shoulder enjoying the blissful life. She never felt so happy like this.


    Her heart was beating wildly in joy.


    Maybe she had fallen a lot but it didn''t matter as at the moment all she wanted to was to apany Leon.


    Suddenly, a bird-shaped spacecraft appeared in the distance, the loud sound of sma thrusters echoing, breaking the soft silence.


    [Brother, it''s time to hurry up.]


    Leon''s expression contorted and he red at the radio wanting to scream at Gwen.


    ''As a sister, shouldn''t you try to drag down time for your young brother''sfort?''


    ''Or is she too naive because she didn''t have anyone to love?''


    Leon''s mood worsened as he realised it was time for him to leave.


    Turning to Su Lin, he pulled her close in a tight hug, his arms wrapping around her as if he never wanted to let go.


    "KYA!"


    Su Lin screamed in bewilderment at Leon''s sudden move.


    A strong manly scent assaulted her nostrils making her mind dazed.


    "Leon, what are you doing?"


    In a rush of emotion, Leon leaned in and kissed her passionately, his lips meeting hers in a fervent embrace.


    Su Lin was an amateur in this.


    The most she had done was to hold arms and snuggle with Leon so this was too intimate for her.


    Leon gave a soft kiss and parted with a smile, "Don''t worry and follow my lead."


    He couldn''t help but chuckle as the differences between Sophia and Su Lin wereid bare.


    While Sophia was more active and likely to take the lead, Su Lin waspletely opposite.


    Shy and bashful.


    However, that''s what made her more alluring and increased Leon''s desire.


    Then moving forward, his lips touched Su Lin.


    Their kiss was fierce and intense. His tongue invaded her inside and intervened with her tongue danced around by softly caressing it making Su Lin''s heart itch for more.


    Leon poured all his feelings into that moment, wanting to convey everything he couldn''t put into words.


    As they parted, their breath mingling in the cool soft air, Leon held Su Lin''s gaze, who was breathing heavily with a fiery expression.


    Her face was flushed and looked red like a ripened tomato.


    Her chest heaved up and down.


    She was a bit dazed but her eyes shone with a strange glint if she wanted more but Leon knew he should stop.


    Little more than this, the beast inside him might go unhinged and it might also make it hard for Su Lin to part from him.


    "Bad boy," Su Lin spoke with a brush and licked her lips.


    ''I take it back¡­I need to taste again.''


    Seeing this Leon pounced on her again.


    As they parted from their fervent kiss, Leon''s gaze held Su Lin''s, his eyes filled with a mixture of love and regret. "I wish I could stay with you forever," he murmured, his voice tinged with longing.


    Raising his hand, he caressed her hair softly.


    Su Lin''s heart ached at his words, her own emotions mirroring his. "I know," she whispered, her fingers intertwining with his as she leaned in to rest her head against his shoulder. "But it seems you need to go." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Leon nodded, a sigh escaping his lips as he pressed a tender kiss to Su Lin''s forehead. "I promise I''lle back quickly if possible."


    "If things get worse, I just need to wipe all the trouble."


    Hearing this tears welled in Su Lin''s eyes, as she felt a bit emotional. She hated herself for being too dramatic.


    "Sorry, I''m showing you this ugly side of mine.


    "What ugly? You look beautiful. Even your tears shine dazzlingly."Leon chuckled.


    With a final embrace, Leon reluctantly pulled away, his gaze lingering on Su Lin''s face as hemitted every detail to memory.


    "Okay, Su Lin, it''s time to part."


    Leon got up under Su Lin''s gaze and jumped down.


    SCREECH!


    Soon a bestial scream emerged under Leon''s foot and a reptilian bird rose into the sky carrying Leon toward the spacecraft.


    Su Lin who looked at the longing scene soon heard another scream.


    "Su Lin, please take care of yourself.


    Then, with a heavy heart, he turned and made his way towards the hovering spacecraft.

 Chapter 346: 346:On Board

    Chapter 346: 346:On Board


    ?


    A streak of light shed over Sector 1 that directly went past the Military Academy.


    The sky above was a no fly zone but only in case of emergency, or under special permission can one take off directly from here otherwise you need to move to Sector 2.


    In one of the buildings, a ck-haired man sighed ncing at the streak of fading light and then looking at a silvery-haired guy munching an apple while lying on the t white bed.


    "I still don''t understand. Why did you provoke the guy in such a manner? If you want to fight, you should have just asked him."


    "Morbius, I just gave it a try. Who knew if the girls were dissatisfied with him and take me as their savior and then worship me as their lov..."


    His words stopped on feeling an intense ultra-radioactive re.


    "Stop giving me that shitty look. And I lost because I didn''t go all out. If I had gone all out, this entire ce might have been devasted and ruined."


    Morbius''s jaw almost dropped. Taking a moment to calm himself, he screamed.


    "Ael....Do you even fucking believe what you said just now. At least say something that can be believed. Even your elder was almost beaten and here you are spouting bullshit."


    Ael swallowed his saliva, and his expression became pale.


    "Hey, how did you know about this in such a detailed way? Are the rumors spread all around..."


    "Rumours..."Morbius gasped heavily and spat.


    "You are talking about rumors when the entire fight was live recorded and seen around." THUD!


    The half-bitten apple fell on the ground and getting out of a dazed state, Ael freaked out. "Fucking Hell! If my wives and lovers somehow see this then how the fuck I face them."


    ...


    Unaware of Ael, dramatic thoughts Leon''s spaceship glided across th sky. It was small yet it was quite powerful to roam across the sky ofndmass having differential gravity fields all across.


    The further they moved, the further they got away from thend.


    Below, they stared at Sectors.


    While beginning Sectors looked at technological advances with huge sky scrappers theter ones, particrly 7 and 8 looked like human survival base camps amidst huge canopied forests.


    Thend below them started to shrink.


    The world slowly started to change, and just as Leon and Gwen wondered what was going on, a sudden change pped away their imagination.


    They just crossed sector 8.


    From Sector 1 to 8 they travelled on a huge patch ofnd that contained a variety of habitats. From endless oceans to huge deserts, and big forests. Everything seemed to be incorporated into thendmass as if this was a huge ttened piece ofnd but little did they know it was a tndmass.


    Thend suddenly turned into nothingness.


    The crystal violet-purple sky was cut off abruptly showcasing a dark boundless space and below was the content.


    It was literally a t floating piece ofnd suspended in space. The piece ofnd just stopped abruptly out of nowhere.


    Thend that cut off abruptly was parched dry soil and at the end, there were barricades to warn about the sudden fall if not careful.


    Gwen, inching closer to the window, marveled at the mystic sight and then screamed, "Leon, look at that."


    Leon''s eyes were drawn to the t river that inching closer instead of going out, they seemed to turn around and tumble.


    Seeing their surprised expression, the pilot exined.


    "The water won''t disappear. It just evaporates and then gathers as a cloud in the case of the hot side, while in the case of the cold side, it just freezes forming a natural barrier. However, it rarely happens as even if thend is t it still flows thews of gravity."


    "By the way, please take your seat belts. We will be taking a sharp turn now."


    Gwen and Leon nodded, taking their seats.


    Just as they wondered what was going, on the spacecraft turned upside down and suddenly started to rise.


    Below them, Leon could still see a vast expanse of bottomless abyss of space.


    Before they could catch a glimpse of the abyss, the spacecraft shot up towards space.


    A dark bluish hue dyed the clouds that radiated all around covering the upper veil of the sky.


    The clouds seemed to be formed from the ionized mass of star clusters and as the spacecraft passed through it mass of lightning spectacles danced around.


    At that time, a shield was deployed around the spacecraft that stopped the highly


    concentrated beam of lightning.


    Leon could see bolts of lightning hammering the deployed barrier.


    Gwen took a deep heavy breath and held Leon''s hands while muttering softly.


    "We aren''t going to run out of fuel, are we? After all, the barrier required high energy fuels."


    Hearing this, Leon asked the pilot who replied that fueles from a mini nuclear reactor along with the tone of spiritual tones.


    The space was a private jet that could only be used by higher authority otherwise you needed to travel inrge spaceships.


    "Sir and Man, just sit back and enjoy the spectacle."


    As the spacecraft steered through the lightning storm.


    Gwen and Leon were spellbound by the spectacle unfolding around them.


    The dark bluish clouds crackled with ionized energy, casting an eerie yet morous glow across the cabin. The asional sh of lightning illuminated the space outside, revealing vast, swirling masses of charged particles


    "This is so beautiful yet so terrific..."


    It felt odd as there were no sounds of lightning in the space yet one could see its devastation


    power.


    Leon was amused by Gwen''s reaction as she eyed everything curiously like a child peeking through the window.


    For Leon, this was quite a novel experience after all, which a young man hadn''t dreamed of


    traveling through space.


    However, their mood was ruined.


    CRUNG!


    Something struck them that shook the whole vehicle.


    "What the fuck?"Leon screamed.

 Chapter 347: 347

    Chapter 347: 347


    ?


    Suddenly, amidst the luminous chaos, a colossal silhouette emerged from the depths of the storm.


    As Leon focused on his gaze, through the window, a string of floating numbers appeared.


    Name: Space Bug Crawler


    Age:890


    Cultivation: Pre-evolve Level 0.5


    "HUHHHHHHH!"


    ''What''s up with this description?''


    Then a robotic voice spoke aloud from the ship. A holographic image appeared before Leon and Gwen showcasing a huge centipede-like creature with upper surface bulges and covered in metallic tes.


    [It was a Space Bug Crawler, a monstrous entity with a segmented steel-like exoskeleton shimmering with a metallic shine. Its body was massive, stretching over twenty meters in length, with numerous jointed legs that clung effortlessly to the fabric of the steely exoskeleton itself.]


    "Holyshit!"


    Leon cursed loudly and jumped up from his seat as he spotted the monster.


    A space monster...A fucking space monster appearing there for real.


    The Space Bug Crawler''s eyes were multifaceted, reflecting the ambient light in a disconcerting kaleidoscope of colours. Each of its legs ended in sharp, hooked appendages, twitching with anticipation as it sensed the presence of the spacecraft.


    Gwen gasped audibly, her breath catching in her throat as she pressed closer to the window to get a better look. "Leon, do you see that? It is so huge and how is it surviving in space and moving around."


    Leon, equally transfixed, could hardly believe his eyes.


    A living entity or to say a monster surviving in space. Yeah, it was surprising but the fuck was this description saying.


    ''System! Can you tell me more about it?''


    [Host, I can''t say anything about that even if you use luck points. Please ascend through this sub-dimensional ce and the entire Outer World.]


    Leon''s eyes became dazed for a moment upon hearing the description.


    The system message surprised him again.


    The Outer World....


    A world beyond this dimensional region.


    ording to his grandmother, that''s the starting point of the real world, and also he faintly remembered that she was from the Inner World.


    For some reason, this piqued his interest.


    "It''s enormous... and it looks formidable. This must be one of the space-dwelling creatures they warned us about."Gwen murmured.


    Just then, many murmurs started echoing in his mind.


    [Mind, let me take care of this.]


    "Avelin, but..."


    Before he could fully give his order, something phased out and appeared in the space amidst the storm.


    A coagted dark mass emerged and, emitting a darkish energy that seemed to be scattered, a humanoid figure appeared.


    Seeing Avelin sprang into action, Leon asked the pilot to slow down a bit.


    [Liege, just watch how this humble servant takes care of this measly bug.]


    Yelling with a prideful grin, his eyes locked onto the bug crawler. Clenching his fist and coating it in dense turbulent energy he punched.


    But even before he could finish the punch, the momentum generated by the punch created a thirst, and his figure shot back.


    An eerie glow of force shot out at Bug Crawler and struck his head but due to lightning shing in it, the scattered power of the punch that hit him was just like a gentle tap.


    Meanwhile, Avelin''s figure floated uncontrolled and was soon fried by a huge shower of lightning.


    Leon and Gwen who saw this scene from inside were too startled to say anything.


    While processing his thoughts, Leon heard boastful words from another shithead who rushed out.


    [Hahahaha!Avelin... All you know is to butter my Liege with sweet words. See and learn from me how to do the work.]


    Terpas vampire figure appeared in space. He raised his fist and made a gesture while shouting.


    "Come and have a taste of my blood rain of spears."


    "Spears dig holes in this foul beast''s body."


    11


    Leon, who heard his words through a mind connection, almost slipped into his face and screamed.


    "Fucker, you have blood maniption power, not blood summoning. Did you forget that you use enemy blood as weapons but where the fuck will get blood in space."


    Leon''s yelling woke up Terpas. At the next moment, a lightning strike struck Avelin but unless Avelin, Terpas unfolded his wings and pped it.


    Gliding his way and dodging the tightening, he moved like a blur.


    Soon, a loud impact radiated through the space.


    Leon stered his face on the windshield to know what happened when he heard Terpas cry.


    [Liege, I am caught..]


    "Huh! How?"


    [Its skin is the hardest I have ever seen and it''s antenna...]


    Terpas'' words cut abruptly and soon Terpas''s memory passed onto Leon.


    What happened in there was Terpas was unable to control himself fully and slipped in and mmed on the head of Space Bug Crawler. The hardness shook the shit out of him and the next second, the antenna on its head, whipped like a tentacle.


    Grabbing Terpas, it yanked him and threw him into its mouth.


    "Damn! What the hell is wrong with you all?"


    "Have you all be stupid because I haven''t let you fight for a few days? You all are fighting in space without any experience so at least take some time instead of rushing."


    [Master, let me go...Let me go.."


    A thick vein bulged on Leon''s forehead hearing He''s voice.


    "Shut up!"


    Leon took a moment and dered, "I will go out to fight it. Where are the space suits?"


    "What? Leon, have you gone insane? You just saw what happened out there?"Gwen freaked


    out sweating buckets.


    Inside the spacecraft, the pilot''s voice crackled over the inte, breaking the tense silence.


    "Sir, you don''t need to go out. We frequently used to encounter this type of menace. Our spacecraft is fully capable of dealing with it.


    Leon''s mood became soured and he was about to stop that guy s it was alreadyte.


    [Preparing for defensive maneuvers. We have encountered a Space Bug Crawler. Initiating defensive protocols.]


    At that moment, the spacecraft''s external panels began to hum with energy as they generated


    a field of pulsating beams. The beams shot out in all directions, creating a web of energy


    around the spacecraft, designed to repel and disorient any hostile entities.


    The Space Bug Crawler, unafraid of the defensive measures, scuttled closer, its movements surprisingly agile for a creature of its size. Its antennae-like sensors swayed rhythmically, probing the air for any signs of vulnerability.


    As the pulsating beams continued to weave around the spacecraft, the creature hesitated briefly, seemingly assessing the situation. Then, with a sudden burst of speed, it lunged forward, its massive ws mping down on the energy shield with a deafening ng.


    Inside the cabin, Gwen gripped Leon''s hand tighter, her eyes wide with a mixture of fear and awe. "Leon, what do we do? Can that shield hold?"


    Leon nced at the pilot''s console, and spoke. "We trust in the ship''s defences. They''ve


    prepared for this."


    Each impact reverberated through the hull, a reminder of the precariousness of their situation


    in the vast expanse of space.


    Just as it seemed the creature might breach the shield, the pilot created a huge canon picture


    on the panel, and then...


    With a blinding sh, a pulsating beam hit the bug...


    BOOOOOOM!


    A gigantic ball of fire expanded and soon everything was surrounded by a cloud of mes.


    By the time it subsided, the spacecraft had moved away by a great distance but from the


    panel, Leon could see the disintegrated mass of debris floating in the sky.


    "Ahem!"The pilot coughed seeing Gwen''s bewildered expression.


    "The cannons take a huge amount of energy so I can''t waste them. I made sure that it would


    be a definite hit so I waited until it came close to the barrier."

 Chapter 348: 348:General Hale

    Chapter 348: 348:General Hale


    ?


    After getting his face pped by the pilot, Leon didn''t know how to react to this at all.


    But thest pulsating cannon shot attracted him. And his inner child wanted to take over it and spew around.


    ''Control Leon, your time will alsoe.''


    Calming down his excitement, he pointed at the debris floating afar and muttered.


    ''Awaken!''


    ''From now on your name is Bugsy....''


    [BUGSY.....EVERYONE WELCOME HIM]


    [Before that make sure to teach this bastard the rules..]


    Leon''s head almost became dizzy as he heard a scream from his ghosts.


    Especially, who was huffing and puffing in anger.


    Leon silently prayed for Bugsy in his heart.


    It didn''t look like Avelin was letting him get away safely.


    Coming from the whirlwind of chaos, what greeted them was another gigantic mass of floatingndmass.


    "Just how big is this?"Gwen asked in shock.


    "We don''t know Mam"The pilot answered.


    Leon also spotted distant feral bodies from far away that looked like mini floating masses of asteroids from afar but who knew how big they were from close?


    Up above, there were clusters of nebs that formed a sea. It was like a vast river of stars of various colors flowing in the dark miraculously.


    It wasn''t dark as there were various shining bodies around.


    The spaceship elerated, and then they spotted a high-rise city, with huge rising buildings a bit away from the rocky edge that was filled with bare hills.


    [State your purpose identity]


    As the spaceship approached the high-rise city, the pilot initiatedmunication with the control tower. A voice crackled over the radio, requesting their purpose and identity.


    "This is Pilot Code 1234 of the starship Wanderer onboarding Captain Leon, "The pilot responded firmly, startling Leon who wondered when did he became Captain?


    [Code Sierra-Tango-Foxtrot-Alpha, verification number 7743.]


    There was a brief pause as the verification process began. Leon nced out the viewport, taking in the towering buildings of the cityscape that seemed to reach into the clouds above. "Verification confirmed, Captain Leon," the voice from the control tower finally confirmed. "You are cleared fornding on Dock 12-B. Wee to Sector 9 of the Arcadia continent."


    The spaceship descended gracefully, guided by the city''s advanced automated docking systems. As they approached Dock 12-B, the massive doors slowly slid open, revealing a bustling interior bathed in artificial light.


    The pilot guided the ship smoothly into the designated berth, feeling the subtle vibrations as thending struts made contact with the tform. The docking mps engaged with a reassuring thud, securing the Wanderer in ce.


    "Dockingplete," He announced, "Prepare for disembarkation and standard inspection protocols."


    With a hiss, the airlock doors opened, allowing a rush of conditioned cold air into the ship''s interior. Outside, personnel in sleek uniforms began to approach, ready to assist with the arrival procedures.


    After checking the passes of Leon and Gwen, the personnel gave a salute to Leon.


    Leon also gave a brief nod with a small salute while observing their levels.


    ''Martial Grandmasters acting as reserves. It seems the quality of troops here was quite high.''


    "Captain Leon, General wants to see you so please follow us."


    "No problem," Leon answered and looked at Gwen.


    "Don''t worry. I will look around in the meantime," she answered while pecking around curiously like a chicken.


    "Don''t get lost out there."


    "Am I a child?" She scoffed.


    ........


    Previously, he didn''t know about the continent here and thought Sectors were lined up one after another butter he came to know that this whole part was like a sub dimension region or a narrow zone of space that contains floating bodies.


    Several universes got a chance to ess the dimension zones. As for how this urred, he was still dark.


    Creatures from that universe spread out into the zones and started upying the pieces ofnd masses that they called continents.


    For now, humans of their universe had one fully upied continent.


    Are there other human universes or worlds besides them?


    He didn''t know but the currentndmass named Arcadia continent was a great strategic position.


    It was said that this was the central region of the dimension region that had the greatest resources of all.


    Humans have managed to upy a strategic point here do did the members of other races. Each Sector was governed by a General who needed to be at least Martial Saint level. Leon followed the personnel through the bustling corridors of Dock 12-B, navigating through the maze of high-tech infrastructure that hummed with activity. As they ascended to higher levels of the city, the architecture evolved into a blend of sleek modernism and functional


    elegance.


    They finally arrived at arge, imposing building marked with the emblem of Sector 9. The doors slid open silently as they approached, revealing a spacious and meticulously organized office suite.


    The atmosphere inside was a stark contrast to the outside. It was simple and imbued with a


    rustic air.


    There was nothing fancy and at the far end of the office, behind a massive desk made from polished ebony, sat a man with a sombre expression.


    Leon looked at the namete encasingter General Hale Fort and then at the man.


    Name: Hale Fort


    Age:148


    Cultivation:Middle Stage Martial Saint


    He looked like a formidable figure, with amanding presence whose aura seemed to fill


    the room.


    His uniform was decorated with symbols of rank and achievement, reflecting years of service and leadership in Sector 9.


    "Leon," General Hale spoke with a voice that resonated with authority, yet carried a subtle warmth beneath the stern exterior.


    Extending his hand, he grabbed a file and started flipping


    The man skidded a few pages into files and spoke without looking at Leon indifferently


    Name:Leon


    Combat power:Unknown


    Personality:Difficult to evaluate


    Issues:Highly Temperamental, fears no one, cares about no one, does what he wants, can


    erupt any moment.


    Specialty:Kills in the blink of an eye, and carries an army of ghosts and specters.


    Large enough to make you wet your parents.


    Achievements: Took charge of the shadow zone, Wiped out a few families in a day, threatened


    Ice Crystal Pce to retreat while killing the genius Core Members personally groomed by Sect Master right before their eyes

 Chapter 349: 349:Gwen Meet Leon Ex-Fiancee

    Chapter 349: 349:Gwen Meet Leon Ex-Fiancee


    ?


    What a great profile! I can''t help but say I am utterly jealous of you."


    Leon''s lips twitched uncontrobly on hearing this.


    ''Just which son of bitch wrote this. Just pray you don''t get caught by my hands otherwise you won''t be dying an easy death.''


    After cursing in his mind, Leon decided to showcase his humility.


    "This is nothing, sir. I am just overhyped and praised. I deserve nothing as stated in it."


    "Over praised, "General Hale spoke, raising his brows and bursting intoughter.


    "Wee to Sector 9 then. I trust your journey was uneventful?"


    "Yes, General," Leon replied respectfully, his gaze meeting Hale''s gaze.


    "We encountered a few issues like space worms, however, it meant nothing due to those mighty cannons still I wonder where these crawling creatures came from."


    Hale chuckled, "Too much curiosity might kill you one day."


    "Yet I am still breathing and kicking strong."


    "Good," Hale nodded approvingly. "Sector 9 values efficiency and precision. Your reputation precedes you, Leon. Your record speaks of a skilled tactician and a capable leader."


    ''Skilled tactician...Capable Leader...''


    Leon felt nauseous hearing the nonsense. Leading the squad was thest fucking thing he would do.


    Still, Leon inclined his head slightly in acknowledgment, humbled by the praise from such a distinguished officer after all he couldn''t just kick the man who gave him a goodwill smile.


    He understood the signal to not to ask about it.


    "I understand you haven''t been briefed on our current situation," Hale continued, his expression growing more serious.


    "The Frontline Sector faces challenges that require decisive action. We need individuals like you, or to say your army. It might lessen our casualties or who knows you alone might be enough to stir a difference."''


    ''Brutally honest.''


    "I am ready to serve" Leon affirmed firmly, his determination clear in his tone.


    "Good," Hale said, leaning forward slightly and interlinking his fingers before his chin.


    Leon met the General''s intense gaze with resolve.


    The old coot seemed to say something but was hesitating but after a brief silence, he spoke with a sigh.


    "Don''t kill Paul...We need him."


    "..."


    "Understood, General," Leon after the pause.


    "Very well, Leon," Hale concluded, a hint of approval in his voice. "You will receive your assignments shortly. Dismissed."


    Leon saluted and walked while trying to control his twitching lips that were erupting withughter.


    Somewhere outside Sector 9...


    Faint quakes and ripples spread out shaking the trees and buildings.


    Base camps built for emergencies were struck down by heavy power emitting from the center. A woman with long jet-ck hair crouched low on the ragged down broken rooftop and her gaze fixed on the billowing smoke that obscured the family mart, the epicenter of the monster horde. Her heart raced with anticipation and caution, observing the fight lied that beyond that veil of smoke,


    The wind carried faint echoes of roars and howls, signaling the battle''s intensity.


    [Irina, clear out the monster while we take care of these beasts.]


    [Roger that.]


    Irina tightened her grip on her dual des, the icy cool metal reassuring against her palms. The monsters outside the sector were numerous and deadly, but Irina had faced worse odds before.


    She moved with silent grace, her footsteps barely making a sound on the gravel-strewn rooftop. Her eyes, keen and alert, scanned the surroundings for any sign of movement.


    Suddenly, a shadow flickered at the edge of her vision, a monstrous silhouette lumbering towards her position.


    Without hesitation, Irina leaped into action. She darted towards the edge of the rooftop, her des slicing through the air as she descended upon the monster.


    The creature, grotesquely bleeding from the ripped-off scales in fury, lunged at her with primal aggression.


    Irina sidestepped its attack with swift agility, her des finding the slight gaps between its armoured hide.


    Irina''s breath came out in controlled bursts as she surveyed the scene, her eyes tracing the movements of the monsters below. Suddenly, a deep growl reverberated from behind her, causing her to whirl around. A towering creature, its body covered in thick, dark scales with glowing red eyes, lunged at her with surprising speed.


    Irina wasted no time. With a fluid motion, she unsheathed her twin des, their edges shimmering with frost as her Ice Martial Spirit power surged through them.


    The air around her crackled with cold energy as she met the monster''s charge head-on. The creature''s ws shed through the air, but Irina deftly parried each blow, her movements a seamless attack.


    CLANG!CLANG!


    Arcs of cold chilling attacks shot out from the des rending the monster ws frozen and stiff


    As the monster reared back for another attack, Irina saw her opening. With a swift twist of her wrists, she channeled her Martial Spirit power into one of her des, transforming it into a sword of pure ice. The de gleamed with an ethereal blue light, freezing everything in the


    air around it.


    "Did!"


    Irina leaped forward, her ice sword shing through the monster''s thick scales with effortless precision. The de left a trail of frost as it sliced through flesh and bone. The monster roared in agony as the icy cold of Irina''s sword seeped into its body, slowing its movements and


    sapping its strength.


    With one final, decisive strike, Irina drove the ice sword deep into the monster''s chest. The creature convulsed and then copsed heavily to the ground, its lifeblood freezing in rivulets around the icy de. Irina withdrew her sword, the ice melting away into vapor as she cleaned the residual blood from her des with a swift flick of her wrist.


    "Another one down," she muttered to herself, her voice steady despite the adrenaline coursing through her veins. She nced back towards the smoke-covered family mart, where


    the battle raged on unabated.


    "Time to thin them out even more."


    Then with a stomp, leaving behind an icy st underneath, she out and struck her sword.


    Blows of ice swords started raining down.


    Bearing the brunt, a monster shot at Irina but evaded it, Irina struck the monster back.


    The monster howled in pain, thrashing wildly in an attempt to dislodge Irina. She clung to its backdriving her des deeper into its flesh.


    Blood sprayed hot mixing with the acrid scent of smoke and battle.


    As the monster''s movements slowed, Irina seized the opportunity to deliver the decisive


    blow. With a fierce yell, she plunged both des into its neck, severing vital arteries. The


    creature shuddered and copsed heavily to the ground.


    Irina wasted no time in cleaning her des on the monster''s rough hide before resuming her vignce. Around her, the battlefield continued to rumble with the sounds ofbat.


    As she took a moment to take a breath, hermunicator rang again.


    [Yes, Mirabelle....]


    [Commanded Leon has arrived and has gone to meet the General.]


    The icy expression on Irina melted.


    [Okay, please take care of him.]


    [Anything I need to do....]


    [No, just make sure....]


    Irina''s expression froze as she remembered a significant matter.


    ''Damn! How can I forget about that girl!''


    ''Shit! Who knows what will happen if Leon meets that girl again.''


    BOOOOOOM!


    Irina snapped out of her thoughts and jumped back while spotting two figures.


    She could make out faint outlines of figures two Saint and monster locked in a deadly dance.


    In the distance, the roar of the steel armoured dragon echoed, signaling its retreat.


    "Thank God...I need to leave now."

 Chapter 350: 350:Gwen Meet Leon Ex-Fiancee[II]

    ?


    Gwen was led by a female soldier named Lina, who showed her around the ce. Being someone from a lower ne who had been kept confined until then, she couldn''t help but relish this novel experience.


    She had taken the military academy but her posting was nullified and she had to go back.


    When she graduated, like many, she had harbored countless dreams of standing on the frontlines and ughtering enemies coolly. However, all these dreams were buried when she wasn''t allowed to go to the frontlines of Dimensional Zones.


    She had really looked forward to fighting alongside Grandfather and Sister, but all her ns were thwarted. She threw a childish tantrum and even went on a hunger strike, but all this fell on deaf ears.


    As for her mother, she felt like an unknown stranger to her, even though it was maniption. Still, all these grievances exploded.


    Initially, she wasn''t a mature girl but a childish, dreamy girl harboring all kinds of thoughts. But after Stacy left, she tried to act mature for Leon, but the way things were going, she failed very hard.


    Though she loved Leon, the newly changed Leon always felt a bit alienated from her. Around him, she always felt like a one-dimensional character and didn''t know how to express herself. Previously, Leon had acted as a cute, sweet, loving boy who showered her with lots of love.


    But now it....


    His sudden change in demeanor, his mature behavior juxtaposed with his craziness, was really hard to cope with.


    As she emerged from all those thoughts, she couldn''t help but remember her past days.


    "I wonder how my friends are doing out here?" Gwen mused aloud.


    "Huh! Did you ask something?" Lina asked, turning towards Gwen.


    "No, I was just reminiscing about the past."


    "Oh, I see," Lina nodded in understanding and gestured towards the walls.


    "Sector 9 is thest line of defense that protects the route to our human settlementndmasses. It also acts as a reserve for troops, soldiers, and a strategic key point for our escape. Sector 10 is ahead, situated on the northeastern side, while Sector 11 is on the northwestern side. Sectors 12 and 13 cover the forefront. Sector 13 is barely a ce, as it is guarded by a general with a toon. They mainly use criminals to fight."


    Gwen absorbed the information and, after a moment of thought, asked, "Where are the other species?"


    "Huh! You don''t know that?" Lina looked surprised, examining Gwen.


    Anyone who had stayed in the dimensional zones knew this; it wasmon knowledge. She had been asked to show this girl around, thinking she came from another sector, but it


    seemed her knowledge was quite limited.


    Gwen''s face turned red, feeling embarrassed.


    In fact, Leon and Gwen had asked about this to their families, but they hadn''t revealed anything and had even asked Irina not to say much.


    Later they had totally forgotten, but she felt that they were trying to stop Leon.


    Knowing Leon''s adventurous side, she was damn sure that this guy might have gone here and there to explore only to announce the news that this species had been exterminated by a man.


    And the reason for extermination...


    The human involved was quite petty.


    Sighing, Lina exined carefully. Since she had been asked to apany this girl, she thought she might be a genius, so she shouldn''t offend her.


    "Every species has its own homnd or continent from which they originate, and then they establish bases to expand. However, Arcadia Continent, on which we are standing now, is thergest floating mass ofndmasses in the dimensional zones."


    "It''s so vast that we''ve barely explored a part of it. ording to research, we and every other race have only explored 10-15%. However, the real reason we haven''t been able to go farther is because ofrge-scale monsters and ck demons."


    "Arcadia Continent holds great significance for us. I''ve heard that the ck Demons hold the center of the continent and have blocked our world from ascending or evolving. As for how, I don''t know the specifics."


    While Gwen and Lina conversed, a door to the side opened, and a woman with bluish hair appeared.


    Gwen, who had been listening to Lina, snapped her head towards the woman, and suddenly her eyes widened.


    Her body became stiff and frozen upon seeing the familiar figure.


    The figure also noticed Gwen and paused in her tracks.


    "ELENA!"


    "GWEN!"


    Screams and squeals emerged from both sides.


    Gwen''s breathing hastened to see the wo..no the bitch..


    The adulterous cheating bitch that choose that asshole Ye Chen over brother...


    Anger swelled in her chest.


    The situation seemed to turn deadly for a moment. Lina who was pressed between the two had her imagination run wild.


    Elena, observing Gwen coldly, sighed and raised her arms to greet her.


    "GW...."


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Gwen suddenly elerated.


    Leon emerged from General Hale''s room and stepped into the central hallway. As he roamed around in search of Gwen...


    "Hah!"


    "Sister......"


    He was startled to witness Gwen standing before Elena. Before he could react, Gwen, in a fit of anger and hurt, swung a powerful punch at Elena.


    The blow sent Elena flying backward spurting a mouthful, crashing into the door behind her with a thud.


    "What the fuck" Leon eximed in shock, rushing forward to intervene, but Gwen who hadn''t noticed him yet let out a bewildered scream as she saw Elena getting knocked out so easily.


    Hearing loud footsteps she turned around to notice Leon and in panic, she immediately made


    an excuse...


    "Leon, I hadn''t even used 10% of my power. So how?


    Leon halted in his tracks, and he shouted.


    "Your 10% is enough to blow a Martial Lord..."


    Meanwhile, Lina at the side woke up from the stupor and ran towards Elena," She is just a


    weak Martial Master...And her condition is getting worse. Quickly call the medic."


    Gwen turned towards Evan and asked cautiously.


    "Did I perhaps kill her?"

 Chapter 351: 351:Gwen Meet Leon Ex-Fiancee[III]

    Chapter 351: 351:Gwen Meet Leon Ex-Fiancee[III]


    ?


    In a white-ceilinged room, Leon leaned against the wall while Gwen paced back and forth nervously biting her thumb.


    "Hey, Leon? Are you sure she won''t die?" Gwen asked, her brow furrowed with concern.


    Her emotions just got the better of her. She just wanted to avoid killing the person.


    Leon rubbed his ears several times, trying to discern what his sister meant. Was she genuinely worried about Elena, or subtly asking to confirm whether she will die or not?


    "She will live," Leon replied with a reassuring nod.


    "Haa! I didn''t know she was so weak otherwise..." Gwen''s tone was self-ming, but Leon yet again struggled to grasp her true intention.


    He wondered if Gwen meant she would have ensured Elena''s demise if she had known how vulnerable she was.


    "Ahem! Sister, do you hate her so much?"


    "Of course! How can I not?" Gwen erupted like a volcano.


    "That girl has put you through so much. She deserves to die... I mean, she should be punished and regret what she-"


    Gwen''s words caught in her throat as Leon narrowed his eyes.


    And he wasn''t looking at her but rather at someone else.


    "Don''t tell me she''s awake!"


    With a gasp, Gwen turned to see Elena sitting up in bed, her expression cold.


    "You were saying something," Elena stated tly.


    Gwen''s expression becameplicated.


    Her rtionship with Elena wasn''t simple. Elena was one of her childhood friends and her ssmate.


    She was like a second sister and most trustedpanion.


    His grandfather felt that she was quite suitable for Leon and also knowing Leon''s preference from the so-called man knows man method, the engagement was set s...


    From that day, everything seemed to charge as if a rift had been formed that drew them apart.


    While Leon chased after Elena, thetter ignored her leading to all that bullshit dramas and whatnot.


    But after knowing about his brother and grandma''s so-called ns, she didn''t know which side was at fault and what was true and false. Every belief she had had been swayed still she couldn''t bring the down hate she had for her.


    Elena nced at Gwen and then at Leon''s expression.


    ''Still the same."


    Though his face cast a concerning expression as always it was uncaring, indifferent, and nonchnt.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help but chuckle sarcastically.


    "You are still the same. I don''t know if I should be happy or feel sad."


    Elena nced at Gwen, then at Leon, her expression uncaring and indifferent.


    "You''re still the same," Elena chuckled sarcastically.


    The room fell silent. Leon raised an eyebrow, silently questioning Elena.


    "Hmm! You know what I meant."


    "I think that''s apliment, right?"Leon asked, searching her cheek.


    Struggling to follow Elena''s train of thought, and finding it awkward, Leon decided to probe further. "Why? Do you regret breaking up?"


    "What?"It was Gwen who reacted by hearing something absurd, giving Leon a probing gaze.


    How can you ask such a question with a tant straight face?


    Elena''s expression abruptly changed, startling both Gwen and Leon.


    "Are you kidding me? Is everything a joke to you?"


    "I..." Before Leon could defend himself, a scream cut through the air.


    "Shut up! You''re always like this, you bastard!"


    "You never liked me, yet you pretend to love me enough to sacrifice everything. You''re a disgusting hypocrite," Elena spat, her eyes revealing her hurt and anger. "Despite your act, your eyes can''t hide the disgust and tant indifference."


    "Fucking hypocrite...Do you think I can''t know or did you think of yourself as an Oscar-level actor who can foo me?"


    A vein bulged on Leon''s forehead. ''This woman...''


    No, that''s not the question, rather he even wanted to know about it.


    Why did you do that?


    He hates faking and hypocrisy so unless there was a robust reason, he won''t resort to this.


    So what is?


    He asked the olddy but she only said that fate had no hand in it nor was it an act to deceive fate so why?


    Seeing Leon lost in thoughts, Elena''s temper rose again. She wanted to p that pretty face. "I did what you wanted, even took the me while you yed the victim. I even lost my precious friendships and had to act with fucker who can''t help but always think with his little dick."


    PFTTTT!


    Leon opened his lips tough but swallowed it seeing Elena''s hateful gaze.


    Elena continued bitterly, "So be happy you got rid of me without dirtying your hands


    bastard."


    "Haa! Elena, you''re breaking my heart like this. Our rtionship wasn''t all bad. It was just our indifference that led to misunderstandings," Leon protested, wearing a pained expression.


    Silence lingered for a moment as Leon''s words were totally iprehensible.


    Elena''s expression distorted and she nced at Gwen giving her a disgusted look.


    "Has he lost his mind? Why is he acting like this?"


    Gwen''s lips twitched. "Who knows? My brother is a bit strange. I''m used to hearing odd


    things from him. He had also lost his memory so I think of him as a dual personality. Haven''t you heard about the massacre hemitted all around?"


    "Hmm! What''s there to be surprised? The Beast just let out his true nature? I always knew that


    you are a hell of a crazy fucke...."


    The temperature of the room suddenly plunged by a few margins.


    Leon''s body started to exude a deep trace of darkness...


    "Hey....I have been keeping quiet cause I don''t know the exact situation due to losing my memory but that doesn''t mean I will stand and hear you spitting at my face.."


    "So...."


    Leon''s lips widened, stering an evil eerie smile that gave Gwen and Elena a deep shudder.


    As the atmosphere almost reached a freezing point, just then...


    BANG!


    The door burst open, startling everyone inside. A person with an unbridled dishevelled and


    bloody figure entered like a ghost.


    "Leon! Gwen!"


    "Huh!"


    As Leon and Gwen recognized their mother, they couldn''t help but scream.


    "Mom!"


    "Mom, what the hell happened to you?"Leon and Gwen shouted with a trace of panic


    "Haa! Don''t worry, it''s not my blood."

 Chapter 352: 352:Motivating Speech

    Chapter 352: 352:Motivating Speech


    ?


    While Leon and Gwen scanned Irina carefully, not believing her, Elena sitting on the bed stared at the trio with an inexplicable expression.


    Aplicated look shed in her eyes and not wanting to destroy the family reunion, she got up and sneaked away.


    Naturally, this didn''t go unnoticed by Leon''s eyes.


    Elena and Gwen yed their game of hug and after a brief talk, they separated.


    After sorting things, Leon thought about Elena a bit. This might be one of the few moments that had forced him to look baanalyzelyse, and ponder about certain things carefully cause this was totally....


    Weird...


    He felt a bit weird.


    It was like a premonition that was telling him something like a spark howling desperately to say something but it was so faint that Leon found it hard to catch and ignite it.


    Apanying this was a weird sense of uneasiness.


    If Elena knew his true thoughts and nature, naturally he would have also known about her so why did he act?


    Why did he act to chase her?


    Why did you act as a fool?


    Also, he always doesn''t go around offending and disregarding others unless the other side bites him.


    The behaviour was in contrast to his character and this greatly annoyed him.


    All he remembers was some snippets of the past but he couldn''t pry more.


    But knowing his meticulousness and since there was the presence of his almighty potent grandmother overseeing everything, there was no way things were simple.


    Yeah, he can bet his little brother''s life on it.


    Rolling around, Leon couldn''t find the answer. As for approaching Elena, he felt a restless thing about that.


    In such a case, the usual thoughts rang in his mind.


    "Should he just tie her and beat her up until she confesses everything?"


    "Or should she justunch He to pry her head open?"


    The amount of intrusive thoughts he had was overwhelming.


    The next day, the family trio was going to look around the base and hunt off some monster but..


    Leon and Gwen had hardly caught up with Irina when a warning sign started ringing.


    Red light shed everywhere.


    [Everyone is requested to gather up in the main hall.]


    "What happened? Are we under attack?" Gwen asked worriedly with a startled expression and then she stared at Leon.


    They had arrived a day ago, and things were already worse.


    This also happened at the graduation ceremony.


    Are they some bad luck carriers?


    "Gwen, stop thinking nonsense. "Leon chided, noticing Gwen''s thoughts flying here and there, and then looked at Irina who was ncing out with a solemn expression.


    "Mom, the situation is too tense."


    "Yes and no," Irina answered.


    "The front Sectors had been under attack repeatedly. And this has already happened a few times."


    "Let''s go and see. It seems we need to move sooner than expected."


    Irina muttered, taking the lead.


    She should have already been on the frontlines but she was advised to first hunt in the periphery to get used to the battle as she had been out for so long.


    The central hub of the city shimmered to life, and dozens of figures emerged from various sides.


    One by one, everyone lined up in an orderly manner.


    Stepping out from the main hall, Irina respectfully greeted the Commander Li representative with a smile, calmly stating, "Commander Li, please lead the way."


    Before the cadets on the other side stood a burly man with a scarred face, adding a stern air to his imposing figure.


    Commander Li, towering at nearly 2.5 meters, resembled a giant, perhaps from his rigorous training regimen.


    At the end on a high-raised tform, Hale stood with a stern, resolute expression. His face, etched with lines of weariness and determination, conveyed the gravity of the situation.


    "The things on the outer battlefield are bing chaotic. So we are going to send the reserve battalions slowly while drawing up forces from sectors below; however, if you are in trouble, don''t rely on or hope for rescue as we are highly short of numbers."


    "If you are stuck, you are already dead ''cause we don''t have enough forces to send here and there..."


    As he spoke, Hale''s gaze shifted deliberately to Leon, his eyes narrowing slightly with a look that seemed to carry an unspoken reproach. His jaw tightened, emphasizing his frustration over the shortage of manpower.


    Leon, understanding the implicit usation, clenched his fists. A thick vein bulged on his forehead as his expression darkened, and he muttered under his breath as his lips curled into a


    grimace.


    ''For fuck sake stop looking at me as if I wiped out millions or an entire poption. I just took out a few families, and their number won''t even be reaching 10 thousand yet you are all


    using me of creating a manpower shortage.''


    ''Did you think me as easy to bully?''


    Standing there, Leon made a silent resolution that next someone dared to say this no matter how he was, Leon will beat the shit out of him and throw him to his ck Castle prison. Ignoring Leon''s inner monologue, Hale continued, his voice resolute, as he addressed the


    neers.


    "For those who arrived today and will be going for the first time."


    He paused and nced over the gathered soldiers, his gaze steely yet encouraging. "Tomorrow, you will advance to new sectors of the outer battlefield. Each of you knows your duty. We''ve prepared diligently for this operation, and I trust in your capabilities." "Maintain vignce, adhere to your training, and prioritize safety with your units. This is war for resources andnd not for the survivability of humanity..."


    Hale then gestured toward arge tablet at the far end of the tform, his hand slicing


    through the air with a decisive motion.


    The tablet disyed various coffins.


    "As for the advice..."


    He paused for a moment, his eyes scanning the soldiers with a piercing intensity.


    "If you don''t want to end up like that, grit your teeth and survive..."

 Chapter 353: 353:Convoy On Attack

    Chapter 353: 353:Convoy On Attack


    ?


    Leon almost raised his hands to p as


    his expression shifting to one of admiration.


    However, Irina, standing close by, shot him a sharp look and her eyebrows raised in


    disapproval as if asking.


    ''What are you doing?''


    Leon caught off guard, mumbled an apology, with his cheeks flushing slightly as he averted


    his gaze.


    ''Umm...Sorry, I liked his speech. Short, simple, precise, and straight to the point.''


    Irina shook her head slightly but couldn''t suppress a small, begrudging smile.


    "Dismissed to your rest and readiness. We move out at first light."


    "Yes, sir!" The soldiers responded in unison, their faces set in determined lines as they stood tall and marched away in disciplined formation.


    Hale watched them go, his face softening just a fraction as he took in the sight of his troops dispersing with purpose.


    Recognizing their uniforms, Leon noted they were likely military academy students, indicative of the disciplined training system.


    While everyone started to leave, Leon couldn''t help but wander around.


    Nighttime reduced the crowd on the City''s streets, with manpower redirected due to the intense frontline battles against the fierce alien offensive.


    With the dawn of sunlight, a huge convoy emerged from Sector 9.


    Dozens of trucks followed by tanks with helicopters and spaceships hovering around the top begin the journey.


    The extraterritorial battlefield operated in variousplex ways.


    Monsters can erupt from anywhere outside human settlement so alertness was of top priority.


    In one of the convoy trucks, Leon jolted to and fro as the trunk kept on bouncing. On the other side, Irina''s expression was quite nk but Gwen''s expression was pale as there was too much movement.


    The seat belt was just enough to keep you in ce but your butt suffered heavy ms and damage.


    "What kind of fucking suspension is this? We are living in such a modern world, yet we don''t even have good fucking trucks," Leon cursed around.


    "It''s because there are a lot of craters. Most of the deformednd mass is formed due to monster battles and such."Irina exined.


    "Then why the hell are we not using spaceships to fly, "Gwen screamed so her voice was audible.


    "That''s because it would cost too much fuel and particrly waste. Also, we might be in grave trouble if there is a change in winds and a monster attack."


    "I see that''s why the helicopters and two spaceships are flying at low levels near the convey, "Leon nodded with an understanding look and stared outside.


    As Leon looked out the cracked truck window, the extraterrestrialndscape stretched before him in bleak, eerie splendor. The terrain was a patchwork of jagged rocks and scorched earth, scarred by relentless monster battles. The sky, a mix of gray and violet, cast a dim, unnatural light over the wastnd, where the remnants of settlementsy in smoldering ruin. Crater-filled ground and twisted, mutated vegetation dotted the barren expanse. asional flickers of movement caught Leon''s eye shadowy forms that hinted at lurking dangers. The oppressive atmosphere and frequent truck jolts served as harsh reminders of the perilous world they navigated.


    "Uhhh!"


    Leon''s gaze was abruptly drawn skyward as a distant whine pierced the air. He watched as a helicopter above released a missile, its trajectory slicing through the toxic sky.


    The missile streaked with a sharp, high-pitched whistle before it collided with a distant target. A thunderous explosion erupted, shaking the truck violently due to loud sound waves radiating around.


    The st sent shockwaves through the convoy, and the vehicle came to a sudden, jarring halt. The convoy''s tanks sprang into action, swiftly positioning themselves around the trucks, and they formed a protective barrier. T


    Through the swirling dust and smoke, he spotted the source of themotion. Emerging from the craters and rocky outcrops were several imposing creatures, their bodies looked that of prehistoric beasts but distinctly alien.


    "Korravans!"Irina muttered.


    These creatures, known as Korravons, stood on powerful, muscr hind legs. Their skin was a mottled gray-green, covered in armored tes that shimmered under the weak light.


    Their heads were elongated with sharp, hooked beaks from which small slimy tentacles-like things emerged. Long, jagged ws extended from their arms, designed for both offense and defense. Their eyes glowed with a fierce, predatory intelligence.


    "I should take a look," Leon muttered and was about to get up when Irina stopped her. "It''s not our battle."


    Raising his brows, Leon bent a bit and looked out towards Elena''s convoy. She had her own personal set of tanks and helicopters that kept guarding the center behemoth truck that also carried weapons.


    Then Leon locked onto the monster.


    Name:Korravans


    Age:12 year


    Cultivation: None


    The cultivation was none but at such a ce with high gravity, Leon was sure that their strength was enough to take down many Martial Grandmasters and probably Martial Lords.


    ...


    Outside....


    The gunman''s heart raced as the Korravons advanced, cutting through the smoke and debris.


    The convoy''s tanks roared to life, their heavy cannons swiveling into position. The deafening st of tank shells shattered the stillness, and bullets erupted in a torrent of fire. The tanks unleashed a barrage, their shells thundering as they struck the Korravons with explosive


    force.


    Inside the truck, the gunman yelled over the chaos, "Brace yourselves! We''re not out of this


    yet!"


    The tankmander''s face tightened with concentration. "We need to keep the Korravons at bay. If they breach our defenses, we''re done for!"


    The gunner''s pale face was now tinged with resolve. "Can we get out and help? We''re sitting ducks in here!"


    "Hold on," the gunman shouted back. "The tanks are handling the front. We need to stay put until we''re clear."


    The tanks continued their relentless assault, their guns belching fire and smoke. The Korravons staggered under the onught, their armored hides absorbing some of the impacts but still sumbing to the sheer force of the firepower.


    One of the Korravons, a particrly massive specimen with scars running across its armor, let out an ear-splitting roar as a tank shell struck it squarely in the chest. It crashed to the ground, its limbs iling in a final, violent disy.


    Despite the onught, a few Korravons began to break through the tank''s defensive perimeter, their ws shing through the air as they charged toward the trucks. The tankmander grabbed a weapon, eyes focused and determined. "Get ready!" themander called out, voice cutting through the cacophony.


    As the Korravons closed in, the gunman and the gunner joined the tankmander at the truck''s side door, weapons at the ready. The gunman fired hisser gun, each shot precise and deliberate, aiming for the exposed joints and underbellies of the approaching beasts.


    PANG!PANG!PANG!


    Mass of flesh and blood exploded one after another.


    The gunner''s weapon hummed with energy, its shots carving through the Korravons withn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    bright, searing lines.


    One Korravon lunged at the gunman, its beak snapping dangerously close. The gunman


    ducked, rolling to the side as a burst of bullets from the gunner''s weapon struck the creature''s


    nk. The beast roared in pain and stumbled, giving the gunman the opening needed to


    deliver a decisive shot to its head.


    "Keep pushing them back!" the gunman shouted, voice strained with the effort. "We''ve got to


    hold this line until we''re clear!"


    The battle raged on, the sh of gunfire and roars of the Korravons blending into a frenzied symphony of survival. The tanks'' shells continued to pound the enemy, while the group fought relentlessly, but the stoppage and loud sound attracted another horde.


    Just as the team was about to engage physically, they noticed.


    SWOOSH!


    Like many bullets had been fired, ck masses left behind a blur elerated and struck them.


    BOOM!


    From a distance, they saw a huge bulky figure grabbing a Korravan and raising it to m into


    the ground forking the life out of it.


    BRRR!


    The radio signal was turned and they received a voice.


    [My son will take care of monsters. Start the engines and move out.]


    "Yes Mam!"

 Chapter 354: 354:Is This Sector 11?

    Chapter 354: 354:Is This Sector 11?


    ?


    Thousands of miles separated the frontline from the city, necessitating several hours of journey.


    Soon, they arrived at the destined spot, and even from afar, Leon could notice the brutality of huge walls.


    The massive walls, fortified with advanced materials, rose high into the sky, shimmering in the daylight. Laser cannons and many huge missileunchers lined these walls, ready to defend.


    Gunpowder smoke permeated the air upon Leon''s descent, apanied by a potent scent of burning.


    He understood the grim purpose of burning fallenrades'' bodies prevented aliens from absorbing their blood energy and boosting their strength.


    Frowning, Leon confirmed his expectations about the situation.


    Entering Irina took Gwen to prepare her well for battle as this was the first time Gwen had engaged in a brutal fight and Irina was very much worried about her.


    Leon could notice restlessness and agony, hidden behind her calm face. She was someone who, if possible, wanted to trap her children in a cruel world, rather than send them outside.


    All these insecure feelings seemed to stem from missing his elder sister Stacy. It had been years since they saw each other.


    Leon sometimes sneaked in and saw Irina holding the pictures of him, Gwen, and Stacy while asleep and sobbing softly. Sometimes, she mutters her name.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    s, there was nothing they could do unless the trapped space opened up and not many knew the exact date.


    While Gwen went out with Irina, Leon walked around the walls.


    Officers coordinated operations from a centralmand post, where maps disyed real- time data of troop movements and enemy positions. Around them, soldiers maintained vignce and prepared for the imminent battle on the outer frontlines


    He had a badge that gave him authority akin tomander, even if he hadn''t no one would dare to condemn him.


    The reason?


    Even before he arrived, every soldier was shown a photo of him marked as God ss cmity. They were ordered to do what they were doing but no matter what you don''t dare mess or threaten this guy.


    Cause if you will...


    Don''t think thatws and higher authority would save your ass. They meant that we can''t save our own ass so what about you.


    Standing on the wall, Evan one side faced the dreary strike desert-like outside and then turned to the inside.


    Seeing the scene he couldn''t help but scream.


    "Just what the hell is this?


    Sector 11.....


    A vast expanse of wall covers a military city behind. Though developed and furnished with technology, the city seemed to be brought down to rags. Since they entered from another side, Leon was mesmerized by the huge standing walls but towards the battlefront side.


    The exterior walls, once gleaming with technology, now stood marred and patched with makeshift repairs


    Inside, the contrast was stark.


    Neon lights flickered sporadically, casting eerie shadows that danced across the maze-like alleys between buildings.


    The air was thick with the acrid stench of burning metal and the faint, metallic tang of dried blood that hadn''t been cleaned.


    It was like a reminder of constant skirmishes fought just beyond the city''s borders. Despite the advanced technology, many buildings were dpidated, and the road surfaces were corroded or cracked, revealing glimpses of the rugged, cybeic infrastructure beneath. In the heart of Sector 11y the nerve center, bustling marketce where mercenaries, branded by their affiliation with the notorious Blood Net, traded in goods both legal and illicit.


    It surprised Leon that Blood Net''s hands reached till here. This was fucking amazing. Automated drones buzzed overhead that seemed to be keeping an eye on everything, which was expected since theyid mercenary to this ce still...


    After taking a look all around and touring the ce, Leon on getting back couldn''t help but ask again.


    "Why is this so dpidated and ragged?"


    "That''s because they don''t have time to take care of this."


    "Huh!" Leon turned her eyes to a familiar figure that walked out from the stairs.


    "What the hell are you doing here Elena?"


    "I am here on business," Elena answered ruefully.


    Question marks appeared on Leon''s face.


    Seeing this, Elena shook her head and answered calmly, "I own a weapon-making firm so I came to supply them. That is also the reason I was in sector 9."


    "I see.."


    "So, what do you mean earlier?"


    Elena raised her brows staring at Leon.


    "Did you seriously not know? If not, then why didn''t you research this ce beforeing


    here."


    Leon shrugged his shoulders with a grumble, "I don''t have that much time. Moreover, looking at things with my own eyes and hearing this from people here is better than reading from fabricated books."


    "As expected of you," Elena sighed and exined.


    "There is no rainfall here and war has always been frequent. Every other day, a monster horde woulde out to attack followed by ck Demons asionally. They would harass every day and to make matters worse, earthquakes are frequent events here that add casualties now


    and then."


    "So, the people here don''t have enough time to take care of maintenance and just make adjustments and repairs."


    Elena''s answer made Leon understand the severity of the situation.


    With such gravity, only strong cultivators can work here and you won''t find many of them taking odd jobs so all these might be done by their own hands.


    As Leon fell into deep thought, a loud beeping sound echoed.


    The warning bell echoed through the wrenching streets of Sector 11.


    Soon, Leon spotted a ckish massing from afar from the distantnd.


    As dark, ominous clouds rolled overhead, they disgorged writhing, slimy monsters of grotesque shapes and sizes, apanied by the ominous silhouettes of beastly deformed


    ck Demons.


    The city erupted into frantic activity, as an automated defense system acted first.


    Explosions rocked the ground around them as missiles streaked into the sky, followed by the thunderous percussion of heavy artillery firing from distant emcements.


    "What are those things?" Leon shouted amidst the battle while his voice was filled with


    curiosity.


    Elena''s eyes narrowed as she scanned the horizon, her expression became grim. "Those are Skitterbeasts," she exined, her voice barely audible above the cacophony. "They''re mutated creatures, a result of the ck Demons'' corruption. They''re attracted to organic things and flesh, anything they can consume."


    Leon swallowed hard, his gaze fixed on the grotesque forms wriggling through the smoke and debris. "And those ck monsters?" he asked, his voice betraying a hint of disbelief. "Mercenaries call them Hellhounds ''cause once they are bound to your body..," Elena replied, her voice tightening with resolve.


    As if in response to her words, a massive explosion rocked the skyline, sending shockwaves through the air. The ground trembled beneath their feet as another wave of missiles streaked overhead, their fiery trails painting brief arcs against the darkening sky.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    Sector 11''s defenses unleashed a torrent of artillery and missiles upon the advancing horde.


    Peelingyers of metal, the payload rose and taking a dip struck down at the centre of hordes.


    Explosions rocked the skyline, scattering Skitterbeasts and ck Demons alike. Buildings trembled as missiles struck their targets, sending debris and mes into the air.

 Chapter 355: 355:Familiar Figures

    Chapter 355: 355:Familiar Figures


    ?


    A fretted ray of clouds emerged from the soil, dyed in ckish smoke, it covered the visions making everything dim for a moment.


    Screeching agonizing bestial shrieks were still echoing in everyone''s ears. But in the next moment, they saw wave of slime emitting sticky legs and walking ahead like a wave of tsunamis.


    The slimy masses took an arachnoid spider shape with their ckish legs elongating ahead like spider legs which enabled them to walk quickerpared to crawling and dragging onto the ground.


    Seeing this, an order seemed to have passed, and a change in formation took ce on the walls.


    Then the soldiers enriched the walls with their sleek metallic snout guns and pointed it ahead. They positioned themselves strategically, each soldier aiming their scopes, eyes locked on the approaching wave of skitter beasts and slimy monsters.


    "Hold your positions and prepare to fire, "A man barked, his voice cutting through the chaotic sounds of battle. His orders echoed down the line as soldiers adjusted their sights, fingers poised on triggers.


    With precision honed from years of training, the soldiers synchronized their movements. A tense silence fell, broken only by the low hum of energy building within the long snout guns. Then, in unison, they fired.


    A devastating cascade ofser beams erupted from the snouts, tearing through the advancing horde with searing uracy. The air crackled with the sound of superheated flesh and agonized shrieks as the beams incinerated the creatures in their path. Skitter beasts, once ferocious and relentless, were reduced to smoking husks, their twisted forms melting into the ground.


    The soldiers maintained their disciplined fire, sweeping the area with lethal precision. The battlefield became a scene of chaos and destruction, illuminated by the blinding shes of energy and the acrid smell of scorched earth.


    Amidst the destruction, a chorus of screeching pain echoed through the air, a haunting testament to the effectiveness of their defense. Commander Garris watched grimly, his jaw clenched in determination as he surveyed the aftermath of their onught.


    "Keep firing!" hemanded, his voice urgent but resolute. The soldiers obeyed without hesitation, their movements swift and practiced.


    Sounds like the bursting of thunder booms kept on erupting one after another.


    The sky was covered by a dazzling brilliance of beams falling down on the enemy''s beast. The walls had manyyers on which the soldiers were stationed rather than being a single tform high above. At present, Leon stood at the highest vanity point and noticed significant things.


    The beams pierced through the beasts but they caused no explosion or any heavy damage to the ground like that of missiles but everything in the path of the beam was vaporized.


    Just as he was wondering, he heard a loud bang.


    SNAP!


    His eyes widened, darting straight at the source of sound and he saw the muzzle of the rifle snapping out with a st.


    "What the?"


    "That''s what the cons of using the long-rangedser rifles are. The heat generated is quite immense for any metal to handle. For those that can handle it, it''s quite precious to use that for mass manufacturing ofser guns. "Elena answered came from the side who observed the flow of the battlefield.


    "You know everything here."


    "Of course, after all, I am a weapon dealer."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Leon snapped his head towards Elena.


    She wore a leathery dress, but her upper portion was a bit exposed. Being taller, Leon''s eyes fell on her white jade-like skin and swan neck.


    His eyes became dazed and infatuated for some reason, making him mutter his inner thoughts softly


    "What a beautiful neck...A real piece of art..."


    "I wish, I could twist that delicate neck and rip it apa..."


    "What did you say?"


    Leon snapped out of his thoughts and saw Elena giving him weird looks.


    "Uhhh!Nothing...I am saying, it''s boring to just stand like that. I want to go on the battle.." Before he could even finish his sentence.


    QUAKE!QUAKE


    As the soldiers maintained their focused onught against the advancing horde, a sudden tremor rocked Sector 11.


    The ground beneath their feet quaked violently, catching everyone off guard. Rocks and debris tumbled from the walls, and soldiers struggled to maintain their footing as the earth buckled beneath them.


    "Fuck it!"


    "Damn! Why does this always happen at the wrong time?"


    The soldiers shouted over in agony yet their voices barely audible amidst the chaos.


    The once orderly lines of defense disintegrated into a scramble for stability as soldiers stumbled and fell amidst the shifting ground.


    Elena tumbled and staggered around, she extended her paws and grasped Leon''s arm tightly as they struggled to remain upright.


    Leon''s brows crunched as he felt suffocated and had weird senses of restlessness for some reason. Her touch made him feel disgusted and nauseous.


    Soon, a five-figure shed in wearing ck robes and covered with a mask. They seemed to be protectors of Elena.


    Each of them was a Martial King.


    "Stay close!" she yelled, her voice urgent as she scanned the crumbling battlements.


    The earthquake intensified, sending shockwaves through the battlefield. Sections of the walls copsed with deafening crashes, creating new obstacles amidst the ongoing firefight. Smoke and dust billowed into the air, further obscuring visibility.


    Amidst the turmoil, cries of rm and pain mixed with the relentless screeches of the approaching beasts. Soldiers attempted to regroup amidst the chaos, some taking cover behind fallen rubble while others desperately tried to stabilize their weapons.


    His thoughts raced, trying to assess the situation amidst the cacophony of destruction and battle. Beside him, Elena remained also calcted as she scanned their surroundings.


    "It seems need to find higher ground or go back!" Elena shouted above the tumult, her voice carrying a note of urgency. Leon nodded in agreement, his mind racing with the need to adapt to this unexpected turn of events.


    The earthquake continued to rumble, shaking the very foundation of their defenses. With each passing moment, the situation grew more precarious as the battlefield transformed into a chaotdscape of survival.


    Itsted for a few moments but that was enough to give the enemies an edge where humans maintained the lines to copse.


    Many of the sticky beasts climbed up with stic legs and was about to jump on the soldier when it''s both struck and shot back.


    From up above, Leon''s eyes widened seeing a familiar figure.

 Chapter 356: 356:A Friendly Old Protagonist

    Chapter 356: 356:A Friendly Old Protagonist


    ?


    Leon rubbed his eyes, unsure if his vision was ying tricks on him. "So, here they are and I wondered where all of them disappeared to."


    A smile cracked across his face, but it held no warmth. Elena, clutching close to Leon, felt a shiver down her spine and recoiled. "Why... why are you smiling like that?" Her voice quivered with fear.


    "Nothing," Leon replied coldly, his gaze fixed on a distant group of guards. "I just spotted some acquaintances who seem to be in trouble."


    Elena nced nervously at the surrounding walls, where shadows seemed to dance ominously. "Will we be safe here?"


    Leon snapped his head towards the guards encircling them. "For now, yes. But we need to move quickly."


    With a nod of understanding, Elena tightened her grip on her weapon. "Thank you for the warning."


    Elena wanted to say something but Leon''s gaze seemed to be somewhere else.Shaking her away without another word, Leon dashed forward and leaped over the edge of the wall.


    The walls, abyrinth of steel and concrete, rose ominously above them,yered with tforms that stretched high into the sky. The ground was a dizzying hundred metres below, the lowest tform hanging precariously at 20 metres.


    Everything was holding up well until an earthquake struck.


    "Ahahah!"


    "Fucking shit.."


    "Hold the lines..."


    "AHHHHHHHH!NO!"


    The ground shook and a few soldiers who were firing stumbled out and fell towards. Their body elerated down and then with a huge thud crashed onto the ground.


    There was a momentary lull in the defence as the earthquake swayed everyone on the walls. Seeing many of theirrades falling, they didn''t dare to linger and act bravely by shooting in such a situation of mass panic and directly crouched down on the ground.


    The gap in defence was enough for the monsters ro seize up and appear near the vicinity of the walls. On the way, they jumped and pounced on the human who fell down bursting into a clumped mass with broken ribs.


    Most of them were at Martial Grandmaster but due to the effect of four times gravity, each of them were significantly weaker.


    Before humans who were barely alive could scream, the ck mass directly engulfed them wholly. Their bodies erged and enveloped them.


    Screams and murmurs emerged from the shell but soon it fell into deaf ears.


    What followed thereafter was an eeriely deadly scene. In the next moment, the slime bodies grewrger.Their speed increased and they seemed to be more vigorous and deadly.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, the slimy mass creatures with their slimy appendages began to scale the walls and crawl upwards, their grotesque forms oozing upwards towards the firstyer.


    A few guards managed to hold their ground, firing pulsating beams of light that scattered wildly amidst the confusion. Screams echoed through the air as some shots found their mark, while others missed their targets entirely. Instead of shooting out, in a moment of panic, they started shooting down at the foot of the walls.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    sts erupted as beams struck the monsters.


    Those who stumbled or faltered were quickly engulfed by the writhing masses of the monsters'' slime, leaving nothing behind but bone-chilling silence.


    Below them, more creatures climbed upwards, emitting guttural roars that reverberated across the walls. From the centre of one particrlyrge monster, teeth-like structures emerged from its gaping maw, tearing through anyone unfortunate enough to be caught in its path.


    Amidst the chaos, cries for help mixed with agonised screams, painting a harrowing scene of desperation and terror against the backdrop of the ascending monsters and the unforgiving walls.


    In a matter of a few minutes, the firstyer fell. The defensive measure activated, and all the passages in the firstyer were closed so that the monster couldn''t enter.


    Few soldiers who weren''t able to escape were forced to stay and engage in a bitter fight to the death.


    If this wasn''t enough, they soon started climbing up walls.


    Some slimy creatures attached themselves to the wall and oozed upward by crawling up leaving behind a slimy trail behind while somebody underwent modifications right before


    everyone.


    Many pairs of slimy legs emerged from their body, bifurcating from the slimy mass and central maw acting as a pivot, and then those arachnoid legs attacked the wall like spiders and they climbed up with a blistering speed startling many, who joined new.


    As the slimy ck monsters continued their ascent, the intensity of the battle grew. A barrage ofser beamsnced through the air, striking a few of the creatures dead-on. The impact was devastating, splintering their bodies into acidic debris that rained down like corrosive rain upon the soldiers below.


    Initially sparse, the monsters multiplied exponentially, and the writhing forms coiling around the soldiers like sinister serpents. Some of the creatures wrapped their slimy appendages around the soldiers, and their corrosive touch melting through armour and flesh. Others, with grotesque efficiency, covered their victims entirely, grinding them into unrecognisable masses of gore and bone with horrifying ease.


    Ramirez, watching from above with horror etched on his face, felt a surge of helplessness and rage. "Jenkins, we have to do something!" he shouted over the din of screams and gunfire. Jenkins, already engaged in a fierce battle with a group of monsters scaling the wall near him, nodded grimly. "Understood.We need to clear a path down to those soldiers."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    With a swift motion, he dispatched one of the creatures with a precise strike, the creature''s acidic remains sizzled on the wall. Ramirez followed closely behind, his heart pounding as they navigated through the chaos, dodging attacks and striking back with lethal efficiency. Below, the situation deteriorated rapidly. The monsters, seemingly endless in number, pressed their advantage, overwhelming the soldiers with sheer numbers and ferocity. The air filled with the stench of burning flesh and the desperate cries of those fighting for their lives. "We have to hurry," Ramirez shouted, his voice urgent as they approached the firstyer of the wall. Ahead, a group of soldiers was desperately holding off a swarm of monsters, their backs against the cold, unforgiving steel.


    "KHUMMM!"


    "Eeeekkkk!"


    Just as they thought, the first line would fall.


    SWOOSH!SWOOSH!SWOOSH!


    Amidst the chaos of the monster onught, a figure emerged, wielding a gleamingser de that sliced through the writhing slimes with deadly precision.


    "Commander Cameron!"

 Chapter 357: 357:Defend The Walls

    Chapter 357: 357:Defend The Walls


    ?


    Commander Cameron!"


    Screams of hope and relief echoed as they saw a figure shing through the horde leaving behind you.


    Cameron, in a desperate voice shouted above the ce rallied his troops amidst the carnage.


    "Fall back! Hold your ground!" he bellowed, his eyes fixed on the approaching horde.


    Holding theser de, he moved swiftly amidst the horde.


    He strikes tore through the slimy mass and igniting them with a fire that started burning them until nothing left.


    Slime creatures hissed and wriggled as they met their end, their acidic remains sizzling where they fell.


    "Commander, we can''t hold them off much longer!" one soldier cried, firing desperately into the mass of slimes.


    "Help ising.We just have to buy time for reinforcements!"Cameron replied, his own weapon zing with energy as he fought alongside his men.


    Theser-wielding soldier continued his relentless advance. He cut a path through the monsters.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    SWISH!


    Counties arc of sword light radiated all around


    "Keep pushing! Clear the path!" he shouted, urging the soldiers to regroup and reinforce their defences.


    Together, they formed a tight defensive line that was soon filled with with the acrid stench of burning flesh and the anguished cries of the creatures. With each strike, the soldier carved a swath of safety for hisrades.


    As the battle raged on, Cameron''s voice rose above the fray, directing their efforts with strategic precision. "Hold steady! We can beat them back!"


    The soldier with theser de advanced with precision, his weapon humming with energy as it cleaved through the air. Each swing was measured, his movements a blend of skill and experience.


    Around him, his fellow soldiers mirrored his rhythm. They moved in tight formations, theirser des shing as they worked together. Each soldier covered the other''s blind spots, their strikes synchronized. The glowing des cut through the encroaching monsters, their attacks a blur of light and motion.


    One soldier ducked under a sweeping w, countering with a swift, upward sh that severed the creature''s limb. Another stepped in, covering the gap left by the first, their de a continuous arc of lethal energy. They pivoted, side-stepped, and struck, their every movement a testament to their training and unity.


    The sh of their weapons against the monsters'' hide created a rhythmic symphony of battle. The air crackled with energy, each strike resonating with a hum that underscored their fierce determination. They were a coordinated force, a well-oiled machine, each soldier ying a crucial role in their collective defense.


    Amidst the chaos, their focus remained sharp, their resolve unshaken. They fought not just for survival but for the future of their outpost, their unity and skill carving a path through the nightmare.


    As the battle raged on, the ground trembled under the weight of monstrous creatures closing in on Commander Cameron''s troops.


    Just as hope began to disperse, a distant thundering reverberated through the air. Over the crest of a nearby tower charged Commander Mac, leading a fresh wave of soldiers into the fray.


    At the forefront were two leading figures, Peter and Thane.


    CUT!


    The air seemed to have be stagnant followed by a piercing sound that seemed to cut through the air.


    Thane, wielding a shimmering sword that gleamed with each lethal arc, moved with a fluid grace born of years honing his martial craft. His strikes were precise and devastating, cutting through the slimes with surgical precision. Each swing of his de left a trail of scorched remains, the creatures'' acidic bodies sizzling into oblivion.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Beside him, Peter and Garrison also made a move.


    Peter wielded a spear tipped with a sophisticatedser device, the head pulsing with energy as it punctured through the monsters. With each thrust, the spear emitted a small but potent st, vaporising anything caught in its path.


    Meanwhile Garrison was on agile counterpart to Peter''s powerful thrusts, manoeuvred swiftly, his spear dancing in a deadly ballet of thrusts and parries.


    Thane, with a fierce roar, cleaved through a cluster of slimes, his de cutting through their ranks like a scythe through wheat. His movements were economical yet devastating, a testament to years spent mastering the art of swordy. He moved with a predator''s instinct, anticipating and countering the monsters'' erratic lunges with lethal efficiency.


    Peter and Garrison fought in a synchronised dance of offence and defence. Peter''s spear, with itsser-enhanced tip, punctured through the slimes'' defences effortlessly. Each strike was calcted, aimed not just to kill, but to neutralise the threat swiftly. Garrison, nimble and precise,plemented Peter''s raw power with swift, calcted strikes of his own. His spearwork was a whirlwind of motion, each jab and parry a testament to his dexterity and training.


    Together, Peter, Thane, and Garrison formed a formidable trio due to theirbined skill supplementing one another.


    As they fought, their movements became a symphony of destruction, the monsters'' screams drowned out by the sh of weapons and the hum of energy fields.


    Commander Mac, observing their relentless assault, nodded approvingly. "Push forward! Secure the perimeter!" hemanded his voice.


    The disarrayed battlefield was soon brought under control. Though the loss was significant, the line still held on.


    Clearing the perimeter, many jumped down to the lower tform that had been taken over.


    Without hesitation, following Cameron, many leaped down, his de shing in the dim light as hended among the creatures.


    Thane and Peter followed suit.


    Meanwhile from above.


    Mac blew a puff observing the situation with a grim expression while taking a puff of his cigars. The monster hordes were a bit too hard and it was hard to keep them at bay for so long. The most problematic thing was their regeneration skills. 2 out of 5 after dying regenerated into new ones from old bodies. And would grow immediately as soon as they swallow and kill


    a person.


    Mac was about to take another puff when a shadow shed towards his right but before it could do anything, his hands moved at lightning speed.


    BOOOM!


    The creatures were sted into tatters and vanished in the air.


    Rolling his eyes, Mac pulled back his left hand holding theser tag gun.


    "If only there was no earthquake this ce might have already been cleaned thoroughly."


    With the skills and technology, humans have what it takes to dominate and extend but every time they fight, an earthquake shrugs them off.


    What could be more dreadful than a situation where you are fighting with full vigour but an earth shook you to the core but a monster unabated by an earthquake kept attacking you?


    It was like a fucking scam that only trapped them.


    And just as he thought.


    RUMBLE!RUMBLE!RUMBLE!


    "FUCCKKK!Another one..."


    "Everyone hold your ground and just defend."


    Though Mac ordered this, it was hard to steady yourself when you are among a group of


    monsters howling around.

 Chapter 358: 358:Defend The Walls[II]

    Chapter 358: 358:Defend The Walls[II]


    ?


    The situation that had just been brought under control became chaotic once again. The earthquake rumbled again, everything making the scene quite chaotic.


    As the soldiers began to regain control, the ground beneath them trembled violently. The quake struck with a fury that shattered the established order they had fought so hard to maintain. The earth rumbled and cracked, sending debris of smoke cascading through the air and disrupting the soldiers'' coordinated defense.


    Cameron, Thane, and Peter fought to maintain their footing amidst the chaos. Cameron''sser de cut through the air, deflecting the trail of dirt screen and slicing through any creature that came too close. He nced around, trying to stay steady as the ground buckled beneath him.


    Thane, using his de with practiced precision, swung in wide arcs, keeping the monsters at bay as they took advantage of the earthquake''s disruption. He grunted with effort as his movements staggered by the tremors but still effective in protecting hisrades.


    Peter, struggling to stay upright, focused on the creatures advancing through the crumblingndscape. He used his de to create a barrier of light, pushing back the monsters that surged forward in the confusion. His eyes darted around, making quick adjustments as the ground shook violently.


    The monsters, sensing the chaos and disarray, pressed their attack with continued aggression. They used the quake to their advantage, emerging from fissures and attacking from unexpected angles. The soldiers were forced to adapt, fighting with everything they had to counter the increased onught.


    Despite their efforts, the quake caused cracks to form in their defenses. Monsters slipped through gaps and broke past the soldiers'' lines. Cameron, Thane, and Peter fought with desperation, their movements bing more frantic as they struggled to keep the creatures at bay and protect theirrades from the copsing environment.


    With each tremor, the battlefield seemed to shift beneath them, turning their fight for survival into an even greater struggle against the relentless forces of both nature and


    monster.


    Just when they thought it was going to be a game over, that''s when they heard.


    As Cameron, Thane, and Peter were about to be overwhelmed, a chilling silence fell over the battlefield. Amidst the rumbling of the quake and the roar of the monsters, a familiar yet sinister voice echoed through the chaos. It was a voice that thought they would never hear again.


    The ground trembled as a deep, resonant bell began to toll. The sound cut through the upheaval like a de, each ring a piercing reminder of past battles.


    It was a sound that once signaled both their greatest hope and their deepest dread. To them, it symbolised a powerful force that could turn the tide yet to their enemies, it was a clear warning of impending doom like ringing of death bell.


    The bell''s tolling grew louder and more insistent, each chime reverberating through their bones. The monsters faltered, their grotesque forms casting uneasy nces as the ominous sound filled the air. Fear swept through the creatures, disrupting their relentless assault. It was as if time had stopped for a moment, allowing them to catch their breath and steel themselves for what was toe. The voice followed,manding and authoritative.


    "My fellow ghosts.Its time to wake up from slumber and extend a hand to the friends of the past."


    "AWAKEN!"


    SWOOSH!


    The word echoed through the chaotic battlefield.


    An indistinguishable non tangible pressure seemed to sweep through everything around them.


    The battlefield churned with dark, coagting masses rising from the ground, morphing into razor-sharp weapons that cleaved through the monstrous horde.


    "Khummmm! Yeah!"


    A female Orc leaped onto the slimy masses, tearing them with savage strength before hurling their remains aside. Behind her, a brutal battalion of Orcs shed their shields against the creatures, grinding them into pulp, but recoiled as the resilient masses continued to writhe. Their fury was palpable, their roars echoing through the chaos.


    Some Orcs gathered the sludge into a writhing ball, heaving it away like a meteor that crashed below with devastating force. Others, consumed by rage, tore into the monsters with their massive jaws, causing the creatures to tremble and convulse.


    The horrific scene forced the creatures to coalesce, attempting to evade the brutal Orcs. However, a rain of weapons cut through the air, slicing the monsters into tiny, quivering fragments.


    "Hehehehe!I haven''t fought for so long...It is time to show the Master some new moves of He."


    A sinister eerieughter broke out, and from the mass of dark gas from which a mature female figure He materialised.


    Raising her hand, she cast her mind attack. First, she''s gonna cripple them and then use them to kill their own kind.


    Such a fun thing to do.


    Thinking about her Master''s expression as he praises her by patting her shoulder, made her body quiver in excitement.


    "Let''s begin..."


    SWOOSH!


    A wave of mind-numbing attack reflected from her body radiating in a cycle that hit the monster. He made sure not to harm the humans and earn her master''s irk.


    She expected the chaotic scene of the monster crawling under her and screaming in pain but.... [Hey, He snap out of your dream.]


    "Huh!"He tilted her head only to see the monster fighting around like previously.


    "WHAT!"


    In the spur of disbelief, she cast her attack again but just like previously there wasn''t any


    effect.


    "What...What is going on?"He''s eyes widened and her mind became nk for a moment, unable to understand what''s going on.


    Just then, she heard a loud mocking sound.


    [Do you think they even have a brain for you to control. These are too low life to control.]


    He just stood frozen as she watched Avelin and Terpas bypass her and steal the show,


    making her scream.


    "FUCK!"


    ....


    Avelin and Terpas surged forward, leading their troops in a relentless assault against the beasts. Driven by shame from previous failures, they poured every ounce of effort into redeeming themselves and earning back their liege''s trust.


    Avelin knew that mere punches would not suffice; he had honed his skill with an axe, poised to


    carve a path through their adversaries with ruthless precision.


    Avelin''s axe cut through the slimy masses with uracy and his each swing seemed like a calcted arc of destruction.


    He moved with a madman amidst the chaos, dodging tendrils and striking with ruthless efficiency. The monsters quivered and split under his relentless assault, their grotesque forms unable to withstand his onught.


    With each sh, Avelin carved a path through the writhing horde, leaving a trail of shattered flesh and sttered slime in his wake. His movements sted everything in the path as he drove deeper into the heart of the enemy''s ranks.


    The air filled with the ng of metal meeting flesh, punctuated by the sickening squelch of his axe embedding itself into the monsters'' bodies.


    It was a crucial battle for him as he fought not just for survival, but to reim his honour and prove himself once more..


    "I will wipe you from the face of the world, you foul creatures!" Avelin''s voice rang out above the sh of battle, his words a vow of determination.


    The monsters quivered and split under his relentless assault, their grotesque forms unable to withstand his onught. With each sh, Avelin carved a path through the writhing horde, leaving a trail of shattered flesh and sttered slime in his wake.


    ....


    From afar, Leon stood there leisurely with his hands in his pockets with a satisfied expression.


    Mac didn''t knew when this guy appeared right beside him but he wasn''t surprised.


    ''It''s great to have v...I mean an army.."


    "Leon!"


    Snapping out of his thoughts, Leon rotated his head towards Mac who gave a smile.


    "No need for greetings sir. I am just..."


    "I wasn''t saying that."Mac cut off Leon''s speech while taking a whiff of his cigar.


    Leon''s expression and his lips twitched.


    ''His personality had be sharper than previously.''


    "I asking you to order your ghosts to protect the humans. The skitters are hiding away and


    moving away to hide around and attack the monster. They can''t be killed by cutting and


    shing..."


    "You needser des to kill them.."


    "Huh!"Leon squinted his eyes while processing Mac words.


    It was only then he noticed a subtle anomaly he ignored before.


    When cut, the small masses of smile monsters crawled and hide.After a few moments they


    started growing.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Leon rubbed his eyes wondering if he was dreaming, and in the next moment, he screamed.


    "Fuck!Doesn''t that mean these bastards are multiplying."


    "Why do you think we are usingser guns andser swords to fight instead of dealing with


    them with simple weapons and saving resources.Simply becausesers burn and vaporise


    them."


    He understood something. Theser st would just blow up and slicing them withser swords until nothing remains was indeed ineffective.


    The missiles that were fired earlier with loud sts would vaporise everything.


    Leon nodded, taking a deep breath andmunicated in his mind.

 Chapter 359: 359:Defend The Walls

    Chapter 359: 359:Defend The Walls


    ?


    Avelin, swung his war axe with fierce roarm


    Each swing sends a powerful force st aimed to carve through the monstrous horde. His eyes gleamed with anticipation of the praise that would follow his victory. With each mighty arc of his axe, he watched the monsters split and stter, expecting their numbers to dwindle.


    But as the monsters fell under his assault, something horrifying happened. Instead of shrinking, the creatures seemed to multiply. The slimy masses he had cleaved through began to split and grow and their numbers increased with every strike.


    "What the fuck?"


    Avelin''s face twisted into a mask of disbelief and rage. His eyes widened, and he roared in frustration.


    His movements became frantic and a massive war axe was swung with more power than before and each blow apanied by a thunderous whoosh and a shower of gore.


    Despite that his expression cracked under the pressure. "Why aren''t you dying?!" he screamed, his voice cracking with desperation.


    Each swing of the axe sent shockwaves through the air, creating explosive sts of energy that resonated through the battlefield.


    The powerful sts started to harm the allies and people around him ran away in fear.


    But despite his furious efforts, the monsters continued to multiply, defying his every attempt to stem their numbers.


    The ground trembled beneath him as he hacked at the relentless tide with rage and exhaustion.


    As Avelin continued his furious assault, Terpas suddenly appeared beside him.


    The chaos around them seemed to paise as he made his entrance.


    "Tsk...Tsk..."


    "What a shit show!"


    "Watch and learn, Avelin," Terpas said with a mocking smirk.


    Then his voice carried over the roar of battle.


    "This is how you kill these bastards, hahaha!" Heughed cruelly, assuming a fighting stance.


    Terpas raised his hand, his fingers weaving intricate patterns in the air. Dark energy began to swirl around him, manipting the blood of the monsters in a grotesque disy. He tried to control it, directing the crimson substance with precision in an attempt to obliterate the creatures.


    But as he focused on his dark magic, something went awry. The blood of the monsters resisted his control, writhing.


    Terpas'' expression faltered for a moment as he struggled to bend it to his will.


    "Is this all you''ve got?" Avelin spat, in rage.


    "You can''t even control the blood of these puny creatures."


    Terpas'' face twisted in frustration as he failed to manipte the blood as intended.


    Just then he heard whispers of another vampire.


    "Master, do these creatures even have blood for you to control."


    Terpas almost stumbled hearing this and roared


    "Dammit! I''m not here to prove anything to you!" he snapped back. "Just watch and see if I


    don''t find another way to finish them off."


    Following they heard Leon''s instructions.


    Avelin and Terpas gave one another an weary look and at next second, both them raced to findser weapons to fight.


    ....


    Leon''s expression slowly started turning ugly.


    "Are they like undying amoeba?"


    "Nah..." Mac shook his head, making Leon frown but his next words choked Leon.


    "It''s worse than amoeba and single-cellr organisms."


    Leon pinched his chin, and a sudden thought came into his mind.


    "Have you ever thought of theming out from mutated amoeba ancestry? After all, they... aren''t they quite simr to slime amoebas..*


    The thought didn''t juste out of nowhere. It may not look like but the information about the pre-evolved description from the bug crawler had struck his mind.


    And he had been pondering about it.


    Life forms deviated greatly and formed species like this after all every existing mammal and even humans originated from the evolution of single-cell isn''t.


    "HUH!" Mac squinted his brows at the conjuncture.


    "This might be possible but I am thest person to think about this. I came into the army even without finishing school."


    "Really?"Leon asked.


    "Tough times Leon... Those times were crazy and anyone with the potential to awaken was snatched by the army crazily. I was dragged down from school.I even escaped and hid to


    escape s..."Mac shook his head with a pitiful expression.


    Hearing this, Leon lips twitched and he extended his hand to pat Mac but just then..


    Leon turned his head and jolted his hand


    His long no time seen Exitus onverged into a spear that shot out striking vulgar shitters that slipped past the defense. Piercing it, the spear shot out carrying below the walls, and then simply disappeared leaving the monster to fall down.


    Finishing things, Leon turned towards Mac and spoke, "Please continue..."


    Blowing off a trail of smoke, Mac looked up into the sky with a nostalgic look.


    "I didn''t want to go to the army. I was a free-will man and wanted to live freely. My family left me a great sum that won''t be finished even if I spend crazily s I was forcefully shoved into the army and put here in this piece of shit."


    "You may wonder why I am acting indifferent like this, in stark contrast to previous times we met but I have seen this scene repeating almost every day for the past 30 or more years. Once, like them, I stood on walls. Earthquake hit, monsters came here and in fear unlike them, I ran away and survived."


    "Sometimes I ran, sometimes I hid. And when there was no way I fought to the death. To increase my chances of survival I have stolen weapons, and armor from others who died and


    used everything I have to survive till now."


    "Not just me...."


    Mac wasn''t able to finish his speech as a scream broke off the link and as Evan and Mac turned their attention to the source of the sound, they saw Cameron roaring with a maddening glint. Like a madman, Cameron roared furiously, adding eloquent curse words in between.


    "Just what fuck are you two doing standing there like that and preaching a fucking nostalgic


    tale."


    "This...This is fucking deadly war not a history ss for god sake."


    After hearing his foul speech, Leon turned towards Mac.


    "He seems to be quite angry."


    "He doesn''t curse or use foul words but it seems he is too pissed off by the situation.."Mac


    added and then took out a cigar, "Would like a shot.."


    "Sorry, I don''t smoke."Leon refused with a straight face.


    Cameron from afar saw them turning towards him to hear his words and then moved on in the


    next second to finish their deep conversation.


    His head almost exploded seeing the duo''s tant ignorance.


    "FUUUCCCKKK!" Cameron cursed wanting to beat the two.


    "Hey!"


    Cameron shivered and turned his head towards the cold voice where he saw Seeker eyeing him


    coldly.


    "Son of bitch...Did you just curse my Lord? Did you just...Never mind. I am gonna rip that fucking head of yours then I will pull out your tongue and p your with it.."


    With an angry roar, Seeker jumped toward Cameron but in mid-flight, she was hit by a slime


    body.


    Avelin appeared in between ring at Seeker.


    [Stop this nonsense. We don''t have time for such petty fights.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "But he..."


    "I said stop.."Avelin power burst out mming Seeker like a meteorite.


    Then he stared at Cameron who stared at him without cowering back.


    "Human, don''t displease My Liege anymore. I won''t always be polite.." Then Avelin went ahead to fight while Cameron shed at crawling bugs with a snort.


    Then as soon as he turned around, his heart skipped a beat.


    "KUKKKK!"


    Cameron took a step back seeing the sudden appearance of Leon behind him.


    "Stop screaming like a woman?"Leon snorted, rubbing his chin and then looked below the


    walls.


    His ghosts Griffin flying down had taken down the monsters but the source was still a


    problem.


    Leon just stood there folding his arms while the battle went on.


    Finally, after four hours, skitters stopped appearing, giving everyone a rest.


    As for those remaining masses around, his mother appeared and froze them, breaking them into dust and then all of them were burnt.


    The burning method was quite crude. Though it erases the crux but it leaves behind heavy


    pollution.


    .....


    A new day arrived bringing a new dawn.


    While soldiers rested, those who knew how to repair them started fixing the broken things.


    The broken things were reced and new ones were made. The repairs were crude but it was


    enough.


    The cracks in the walls were fixed but it was just a temporary measure.


    As troops lined up, Leon stood on the lowest mount wall and nted one of his feet on the


    railings of the wall, he looked around.


    Cameron and Mac frowned.


    They could already feel that something bad was going to happen.


    Of course not to them but to the opposite side.


    "Are you all good shooters?"Leon asked, eyeing at the soldiers.


    "Yes sir!"


    The soldiers shouted in confidence.


    Leon then pointed toward monsters and asked "Suppose a human jumps down to fight with


    the monsters and you are asked to support him by shooting down the monsters around. So can


    you do that?"


    ||


    Seeing their silence, Leon''s face darkened, "So can you do it or not?"


    "We can. It''s easy.."


    A few of them boasted.


    None of them thought much as there was no way such a condition would arrive. Which idiot


    would go down there alone?


    s...


    Hearing their reply, Leon''s lips widened apart showcasing a crazy smile like that of a drug


    addict.


    "Remember that cause I will be going there and if if any...If any m*therfucker shot hit me, so


    just be prepared for the consequences.."


    The words struck like thunder in everyone''s ears, freezing their blood.


    It took a moment for them to process the thoughts but as they did...


    All of them had simr expressions..


    That is...


    They fucked up and very badly on top of that...

 Chapter 360

    360 360


    Without giving a damn about them, Leon took a step and jumped out of walls.


    Staring at his back, few who knew Leon and his behaviour crossed their hands making a prayer sign.


    "Amen!"


    Seeing their behaviour, a hateful look shed on Irina''s face and she scolded.


    "You...Arent you reacting too much and being over dramatic."


    The soldier casted a grievous look as if saying, madam don''t you know your son well?


    ...¡­


    A gust of wind bristled his face and rustled his hair. Under the free fall, his body elerated and gained speed as he decided down much faster than expected.


    "That felt good..."


    In just the blink of an eye, he reached the ground but beforending, he spun in the air andnded on the ground with a heavy stomp.


    BOOOM!


    A loud crashing sound erupted like a sonic boom creating cracks that extended toward the embankment. Dust and debris rose, drawing the attention of the monster on the ground.


    The Low-level skitters drawn by this ran rampant but the high-level grievous ones, took up a moment to assess the situation.


    "Exitus!"


    A screeching wave of sound echoed.


    A ck mass expanded behind Leon.


    Unlike his all-time favourite, he didn''t go with the sword this time; rather, a dark eerie heinous looking scythe emerged, glistening the sun slightly.


    SWOOSH!


    A darkish me encased the scythe.


    KRICH!KRICH!


    Emitting mournful screams, dozens of monsters crawled toward the man they designated as prey.


    However, for Leon, it was entirely different.


    Taking a step, he bent down a bit and then.


    BOOOOOM!


    As if a sonic explosion had set, Leon''s image blurred leaving behind a st, and he elerated ahead like lightning towards the horde.


    As the first contact with the horde initiated, another heavy boom echoed and the monsters were blown away by a st.


    A chaotic situation ensued.....


    Like strolling in the park, Leon moved ahead while anything that came into his radius was cut apart in a blink. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The mass of slime trying to jump on him was halved down even before they could react. From the destroyed mass, an acrid smoke emerged, burnt by a ckish smoke that burnt them to nothingness.


    At first, Leon just warmed and stretched by rotating his scythe by cutting here and there but things slowly started to be serious.


    "This..?"


    Cause in just a few moments everywhere he looked at was all ck crawling up to him, that looked like he was in a sea of ckish monsters.


    Wasting time to deal with all of them was fucking menace.


    "Hey, everyonee out and have some fun. We have enough numbers for everyone to stretch out.."


    "Glee!"


    "Khumm!"


    "Kekekekeke!"


    [Liege, just leave these fodders to us...]


    [Liege, let us have fun..]


    SWOOSH!


    Ayer of ck smoke erupted from Leon''s body and spread around. The cloud of ck smoke permeating around started materialising, taking up the shape of a humanoid body.


    The ck smoke swirling around Leon began to solidify, forming shadowy figures that writhed with an eerie grace. As the ghostly army took shape, their eyes glowed with an ominous light, and their figure became more defined,humanoid but twisted, their movements fluid and unnervingly silent.


    "Finally, some real action!" one of the ghostly figures growled, its voice a chilling whisper that seemed toe from everywhere at once.


    "Let''s see if these slime monsters can handle a real fight," another chimed in, a hint of mocking amusement in its tone.


    The ghost army surged forward, blending seamlessly into the dark sea of monsters.


    The slime creatures, already disoriented by Leon''s earlier assault, were now thrown into further chaos.


    The ghosts shed through the ck slimes with ghostly des that cut with both precision and cruelty. Each swipe was apanied by an agonised scream from the monsters, a sound that resonated with the chilling echoes of the spirits''ughter.


    A high-pitched, wailing scream pierced through the cacophony. "This is too easy! These slimes are barely worth our time," one ghost jeered as it cleaved through another mass of writhing goo.


    "Be careful, you might hurt their feelings!" another responded sarcastically, its voice dripping with derision.


    "Or not¡ªit''s not like they have any."


    The ghosts continued their relentless assault, and as they moved, and phased through the enemies.


    The slime monsters were torn apart effortlessly, their shrieks bing a constant backdrop to the carnage.


    Yet, the carnage was far from over. As the ghost army carved through the slimes, rotifers and dark insects began to crawl and skitter from the shadows, drawn by themotion.


    Their appearance was grotesque with their segmented bodies glistening with a sickly sheen under the faint light.


    "More toys for us to y with," one of the ghost figuresmented with augh that echoed like the nking of chains.


    The rotifers and insects charged forward, but their assault was met with swift retribution. The ghostsshed out with spectral ws and des, each contact apanied by the insects'' horrid screeches.


    The air became thick with the stench of decay and the acrid tang of death.


    The dark insects squirmed and shrieked as they were sliced and torn apart. "Squeal all you want," a ghost taunted, its voice dripping with disdain. "Your screams are music to our ears."


    As thest of the creatures fell, the ghosts regrouped around Leon, and slowly dissipating back into the thick cloud of ck smoke. The battlefield was littered with the remnants of the destroyed monsters, their cries silenced by the overwhelming power of the ghostly army.


    Leon surveyed the devastation with grim satisfaction, he couldn''t help but stare at the He in the space with an angry pout.


    "Why are you sulking so much?"Leon asked, dragging He out of space and throwing her onto the ground.


    THUD!


    He''s figure appeared and hit the ground. Her wronged expression looked quite subtle and cute.


    "What happened to you?"


    "I am useless..."He muttered with a sobbing expression and lowered her head. If she was alive, she might have already flooded the space with tears.


    Hearing this, Leon controlled his frown and extended his hand patted He.


    "It''s okay...Don''t waste time thinking about the useless worms. Your chance wille..."


    He''s whole body shivered as she received Leon''s pat and stared at him with a cute smile.


    "Really?"


    "Yes!"


    "Good work," he said, his voice cold and devoid of emotion. "Let''s keep moving. There''s more toe,"saying that Leon was about to move when he found Avelin, Terpas and others sulking inside it while staring at Leon with eager expression as if asking for pat.


    However, instead of kicks what they got was swift kicks.

 Chapter 361

    361 361


    Leon didn''t transverse further and just defended. It had been three days since he came and during this time he couldn''t help but notice many things amiss.


    First, there weren''t many night attacks.


    Secondly, these monsters were said to have beenid off from ck Demons but Leon couldn''t find any connection and wondered why there no ck Demons.


    Just then, Leon remembered another thing. He hadn''t studied their data properly or those blurry lines above because he was busy and hadn''t given them much importance but he oversaw the data.


    Name:Spitter Crawlers slime


    Age:2 months 13 days.


    Cultivation: Pre-evolve Level 0.5


    Leon''s heart chilled reading it.


    The age startled him but more than that, the world pre-evolved.


    "Just what the fuck is this?"


    Going insane, he even asked Mac and Cameron for help but they didn''t know anything so he looked for the General of the base but god knows where this general was.


    From the moment he arrived to today, still he hadn''t heard anything about the general.Each Sector was governed by a General whose realm was beyond Martial Saint and needed to be stationed there, in case of any trouble but he heard that the general had left a few days before they arrived. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    So, all he could do was grumble since the system wasn''t saying anything.


    ording to it, this was knowledge of the term of the next stage and not of the current so it wasn''t required.


    Leon felt his mind bursting all around with suspense. It may not look like but he had been paying attention to several details and found many weird things.


    First, he hadn''t spotted a viin.


    Next, there was ascension, sub-dimension, ck demons, and now this pre-evolved.


    That night, Leon decided to patrol the borders alone, seizing the perfect opportunity to sneak out.


    As darkness fell, Leon stepped out of his room, to make his way to the border under the shroud of night. The cold air brushed against his face, and the moon hung low, casting a pale glow over the destendscape.


    Suddenly, a voice cut through the silence. "Are you going to do something dangerous again?"


    Leon froze. He turned to see Irina standing by the entrance, her face illuminated by the moonlight. Her eyes, usually so warm, were now clouded with concern.


    "I... Wait, why aren''t you sleeping, Mother?" Leon asked, trying to mask his surprise.


    Irina''s eyes softened as she replied with a gentle smile, "I expected you might do something rash given how uneasy you''ve been."


    She motioned for him to sit beside her, and with a sigh and heplied, sitting down next to her with a pout.


    The chill of the night seemed to heighten the gravity of the conversation.


    Irina''s gaze was intense while her voice steady but it was tinged with an edge of fear. "Sometimes I can''t help but feel you worry too much. I am afraid that you might die if you keep going on like this."


    Leon''s expression faltered, the rare solemnity in Irina''s voice hitting him harder than he expected. His eyes widened slightly, and he felt a pang of guilt.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I can''t die," Leon reassured, though his words felt hollow even to him. Irina clicked her tongue in disapproval and narrowed her


    "You''re taking things too lightly," she chided. "You might return from the brink of death, but have you considered what''s happening to the current timelines?"


    "What?" Leon''s jaw dropped with a mix of shock and confusion spreading across his face.


    Irina''s smirk grew. "Did you think I didn''t know about your powers? Your grandma told me everything..''


    ''That old hag..''


    Leon''s frustration was palpable. A vein bulged on his forehead, and he muttered under his breath, "That old hag is a fucking menace."


    He attempted to force a smile, but Irina swiftly knocked his head with a karate chop with a sharp gaze.


    "Stop acting. Your maniac smile can''t fool me," she said, her tone firm but her eyes betraying a hint of tenderness.


    She then caressed and ruffled Leon''s hair.There was a m expression a mix of love and worry. "Leon, your elder is locked away, and we don''t know how she''s doing. It''s been so long since she disappeared, and I''m starting to feel restless. If you disappear suddenly, I... I..."


    "Stop, Mom..." Leon interrupted gently. "I can''t promise I won''t disappear, but I''m not going far. With my shadows, no matter where we are... we''ll always be connected."


    The words somehow had aforting effect.Sharing the connections with her son, for some reason it felt beautiful.


    Irina''s eyes softened, and she rested her head on his shoulder.


    The cold night air seemed to encase them in a cocoon of stillness, highlighting the gravity of their bond. "Leon, just because you have extra lives doesn''t mean you can squander it. You can return to the past, but what about the present timelines? Have you wondered how we would feel?"


    Leon remained silent, his lips pressed into a thin line. He had wrestled with this very question before, but the answer eluded him, leaving him with a gnawing sense of unresolved tension. The night deepened around them, the moon casting long shadows that seemed to echo Leon''s inner turmoil.


    "It won''t be easy to kill me now like before," Leon said with his eyes shing with a sinister light. "The difference between the current me and the past me is like heaven and hell."


    Irina looked up at him, her eyes reflecting both worry and hope, as the night air grew colder and the moonlight bathed them in a ghostly glow.


    ...¡­.


    A few hourster¡­.


    Leon stood before the shimmering green and blue lines that extended skyward. The sheer intensity of energy radiating from those lines was astonishing.


    A few miles away from the walls, there was a border of trailed glowing wires.At day it would be just normal wired lines but at night a high intensity of energy would pass through.


    Standing before it, Leon turned back to take a look at the wall and a sigh escaped from his lips.


    "Haa!Now that I am here, I feel I should have informed Gwen lest she would really make a scene."


    ...¡­..


    If you like tech and business themed books, I hope you can take a look at my second ''The Tycoon Odyssey.''


    There is a cameo of Leon in chapter 87 and some things of Leon''s past would be connected with that book.

 Chapter 363: 363

    Chapter 363: 363


    ?


    A chilly air blew over the walls.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    In the midst of soldiers guarding the walls, a woman stood there holding a binocrs to observe the distantnd.


    "Mdy, did you spot him?"A servant asked who stood beside her.


    "He is gone!" She muttered.


    Her tone sounded emotionless and cold.


    "Are you sad?"


    Elena lowered her binocrs and handed it over to the servant.


    "It''s good that he is gone.I found his presence disgusting."


    "It didn''t look like it when you were sticking close to Sir Leon, "The servant girl muttered, rolling her lips.


    Elena red at her sharply, making her stick her tongue and avert the gaze.


    "Yuna, you talk too much.."


    "Ah..Forgive me..."


    .....


    Meanwhile, Leon suddenly found in a precarious situation.


    The ck worms'' bodies suddenly started glowing with a reddish-brown color. SSSHHHH!


    A sizzling sound echoed and the temperature of the surroundings started increasing rapidly.


    The faint smell of something burning arose around the periphery.


    Leon''s first thought was to engage the second ck cum now turned red worm that was closest to him, but upon feeling the intense wave of heat that permeated the environment, he changed his mind.


    He initially thought it would be nothing serious since there were only about twenty ck worms in the vicinity, but now he realized just how wrong he was.


    His upper ck clothes were burned off instantly. Thankfully, he wore special fiber heat resistance cloth inside otherwise he would have to move around fully naked.


    The environment became so hot and dry that Leon felt ten hotness as if he was thrown in- between smoldering mes.


    He immediately turned around to head towards the west side of the ce. He felt stinging burn pains already across his body while escaping therge-scale attack.


    His skin had already turned beet red.


    Squeeee! Squeeee! Squeeee! Squeeee!


    The worms chased after him crazily from behind but were unable to catch up.


    Some were slightly faster than others, so Leon wasn''t able to shake them off, but the slower ones got left in the dust.


    ''What''s with this iplete information I keep getting?'' Leon had the urge to facepalm while running within the dense woods.


    The information on the ck worms that he sourced stated a particr amount of temperature that each worm emits.


    He calcted the rise of the temperature in the surroundings based on thebined temperature of the twenty-plus ck worms and concluded that he would still be okay if they were to activate the power. But to his surprise, the temperature was way higher than that.


    He wondered how it would have felt if there were more ck worms in the vicinity.


    The trees and other things that could be found in the environment were unaffected because they had adapted to this habitat.


    The current state of the ck worms served to further enrich them.Also, some of the ck worms had speeds that were higher than dash, unlike the information he saw on the web.


    .


    Leon reckoned that this wasn''t the first time such a thing was happening. He still wondered why the information given wasn''t up to standard and decided that next time, he would source information on mixed-breeds from a more secure ce.


    For example directly infliritate the General room and hack into hisputer.


    Leon got to a particr part of the forest and leaped upwards.


    Thoom!


    He grabbed onto a tree branch, which bent a little due to his weight before catapulting him further up.


    The worms beneath paused in their tracks and slightly raised the upper part of their body to stare upwards.


    They could see Leon ascending the tree at a rapid pace.


    Squeeee!


    The worms immediately darted towards the tree.


    To Leon''s surprise, they started climbing upwards with speed. This was another piece of information that wasn''t added, and Leon thought it would be impossible for them to climb a tree since most of these creatures can''t retain a lot of the properties that existed in the animals they originated from.


    Just like the ck worms were originally worms and a worm would be able to climb up a tree while a mixed-breed that seemed to have originated from that wouldn''t have those basic


    properties.


    At this moment, only about seven ck worms had caught up with him while the rest were still far behind.


    The temperature had reduced to a bearable amount now.


    He kept jumping upwards, heading from lower branches to higher branches.


    This tree was about fifty-seven meters tall, and each ck worm was around three meters in length, so they weren''t too big to climb it.


    Leon got to a height of over fifty meters and stared at the worms climbing up with intensity.


    When they were close to getting to the branch he was currently squatting on, he jumped down.


    Swoosh!


    His body traveled downwards with speed for about five seconds before hended on the


    ground.


    Bam!


    Leonnded and looked around him. Only about six worms were in the vicinity, five had climbed up the tree while around nine of them were still behind, trying to catch up.


    Swooosh!


    Leon dashed forward with intense speed and swung out his sword, which was coated in a


    whitish glow.


    Swahili!


    The side of the worm was cut open with hot blood spilling out.


    Leon dashed backward to dodge the hot blood that was jetted out.


    This was the reason he didn''t want to engage with them, otherwise he could kill them with


    one punch but which guy in right mind would touch such slimy things.


    Secondly, it was hard to ess their strength. All he saw was preveloved 0.5..0.5


    But what was this level of powerpared to his Martial Realm.


    Another worm had leaped towards Leon when he attacked the first one, so when he leaped


    backward, he was leaping towards the worm.


    He extended both his arms in separate directions while in mid-air and shed down in an ''X'' format. The ck worm waspletely severed into four different parts.


    Splush!


    Blood sted in all directions and some of them fell on Leon''s chest.


    Shhhhh!


    Some thumb-sized holes were burned through his flesh and prated deep into his body.


    "Ugh!" Leonnded on the ground and dashed towards the side while holding his chest.


    The hole in his chest showed his blood vessels.


    "Damn, I should be more careful," Leon muttered and then used his draconic transformation.


    Thick scales grew and covered his body.


    Although the blood really hurt and did damage when it fell on his body, his draconic


    regenerative ability kicked in, so his chest was starting to close up at a fairly rapid pace.


    Twoosh!


    One of the worms on the left spat out a silver-colored liquid towards Leon.


    Swooosh!


    Leon dodged it by a hair''s length and dashed towards the creature while brandishing his


    ws.


    sh! sh! sh! sh!


    [You have gained 50 experience points.]


    [You have gained 50 experience points.]


    And this notification screen also annoyed him.


    None of these worms as to say were below Martial Grandmaster in terms of speed yet the


    experience points they give was so pitiful.


    He hacked at the ck worm several times, turning its body into shredded pieces of meat. The liquid shot out earlier had eradicated some fallen trees in the surroundings.


    It had a powerful corroding ability, but it also released a kind of gas into the atmosphere that


    puts the human senses to sleep.


    So even though Leon was not hit, it was slowly starting to affect him. Leon knew about this, but he still had to deal with the ck worms in the surroundings so


    there would only be a few left when the ones on the tree and behind caught up with him. He moved from ce to ce, shing at the ck worms.

 Chapter 364: 364

    Chapter 364: 364


    ?


    His speed was still faster than theirs, so it looked as if a phantom was moving across the ce.


    His body was moving like the wind, dashing from ce to ce as he hacked down the ck worms one at a time.


    He was using his darkness mes to coat his ws while shing at them, which made it easy for him to prate their bodies.


    After dealing with the eleventh ck worm within the vicinity, Leon dashed towards the east side.


    After dying, these beings seem to emit a hot gas that smells foul.


    He had inhaled a lot of that gas, and now his body was starting to feel numb.


    After distancing himself from the previous battle site, his body started regaining the feeling again of smell.


    The worms that climbed up the tree earlier, along with the rest in the vicinity, had started chasing after him once again. However, the temperature in the surroundings had decreased significantly after killing eleven of them earlier.


    ''Sigh! Few of them are so strong yet the exp is pitful,'' Leonmented internally.


    Twoosh!


    Leon stared behind him and noticed another stream of silver-like liquid headed towards him from behind.


    Swoosh!


    He swerved to the right, dodging it, but that wasn''t the end.


    Twoosh! Twoosh! Twoosh!


    Several more ck worms fired those streams at him, and he had to dodge them repeatedly. Swoooshhh~ Swoooshhh~ Swoooshhh-


    Leon was able to dodge them by moving sideways asionally until about nine worms fired the streams from their mouths at the same time.


    Twoosh! Twoosh! Twoosh! Twoosh! Twoosh!


    Leon sensed iting from behind him and discovered that it had covered arge amount of space, so it would be impossible for him to dodge sideways this time. He wasn''t quick enough to pull that off.


    As the streams of liquid closed in on him, Leon suddenly squatted slightly while running. His leg muscles bulged intensely before leaping upwards with as much strength as he could muster.


    Thoom!


    A small cloud of dust scattered across the surroundings from the point where he leaped upwards.


    His body ascended twelve meters in the air as his arms reverted to their normal state, and he grabbed onto a thick branch of a tree with his palms.


    He used the force generated from leaping upwards to spin backward while holding onto the branch with both hands, before swinging his entire body in the opposite direction.


    His body traveled across the air toward the ck worms.


    The silver liquid missed him by travelling forward underneath his body that was flying across the air, and since the ck worms had just spat it out, they couldn''t use it again immediately. In mid-air, he transformed his body into a draconic form.


    Bang!


    His feet, which were coated in white light,nded directly on the upper body of a ck worm that was about two hundred feet away from the tree he had just swung from.


    Puchi!


    The upper body of the ck worm was pierced through by Leon''s entire lower body.


    He found himself inside the body of the worm after this happened.


    "HOOOOOTTTT!" He quivered.


    The internals of the ck worm stuck to his body like a piece of clothing.


    He ced both hands on the body of the worm and pulled himself out of the hole he created with its body.


    The body of the creature fell limply to the ground, creating another massive pool of molten- like blood.


    Thoom!


    Leon immediately jumped towards the side, dodging another stream of liquid that mmed into the corpse of the ck worm he had just killed.


    The liquid pushed the ck worm''s body backward, mming it into a nearby tree.


    Bang!


    Leon had already dashed out again after dodging this attack.


    He didn''t transform his body back into that of the bloodwolf; he was still in mutated bull transformation mode.


    He threw his fist towards the face area of the worm.


    Bang!N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The worm was sent flying and crashed into several other worms behind, but no severe damage was done to them.


    Leon did this on purpose to throw more than one worm off bnce so he wouldn''t be attacked by so many at a time.


    He quickly transformed back to the initial form he took at the start of the battle and charged


    towards them again.


    Swooosh! sh!


    Leon arrived in front of one again and shed out several times.


    His ws tore the ck worm''s body into several pieces of meat, causing weird shredding sounds to ring out in the air.


    Leon didn''t pause for a second; once he was done hacking one into several pieces, he would move to the next one and do the same.


    Swooosh! sh! sh! Swooosh! sh! sh!


    In a few minutes, only two ck worms were left in the surroundings.


    Leon''s body was covered with dry blood. He had gotten some of their blood on his body when


    killing them.


    The hot blood tore open his body at that time, but he was able to endure the pain and keep fighting them without backing down for even a second.


    ''Physical pain feels nothing now or my physique might be really enhanced," Leon said


    internally as he darted towards the remaining two.


    Even the ck worms hadn''t expected to encounter someone so crazy in their entire existence


    since others were scared of messing with them due to the corrosion of their blood.


    In a few seconds, Leon shredded them to pieces.


    "That was a nice little warm-up.."


    Leon breathed in and out profusely while transforming back into human form.


    His bare chest expanded and reduced asionally.


    Leon looked at the disaster around him.


    Shredded red flesh in different areas. Some on the trees and others on the ground.


    The ground was also scorched ck in some areas.


    Some trees even had small holes in them, and some had ck spots.


    Noticing the shredded body of the ck worms, Leon stomped his feet to shoot up and catch a


    tree branch. He decided to jump from tree to tree and explore.


    As for using an aerial beast to fly above, Leon felt that by doing this he might miss some good


    opportunity.


    As he moved through the remains, he suddenly felt something slimy wrapping around him. He looked up and realised the tree he had grabbed earlier was not just a tree.


    "FUCK!''Leon shouted as his soul almost flew away.


    The tree''s trunk split open, revealing a massive maw filled with sharp, glistening teeth. It


    lunged at Leon, trying to engulf him whole.


    With quick reflexes, Leon twisted out of its grasp, but the monster''s cavernous mouth snapped shut around the branch he had been holding. The sheer force of the monster''s attack made the branch crack and splinter however Leon was a step faster.


    Leonnded on the ground, breathing heavily, and nced back at the monstrous tree now


    fully exposed.


    It was a gigantic hydra-like monster disguised as one.


    Its many heads writhed and hissed, preparing for another attack. Leon prepared himself for fight with another blizzard creature.

 Chapter 365: 365

    Chapter 365: 365


    ?


    Leon''s face contorted with a frown as his eyes fell on the brief words lingering over the tree head.


    "Now what kind of shit is this?"


    Following his words, a brief description shed over the monster.


    Name:Terrestrial Hydra


    Age: 342


    Leon''s expression faltered for a moment.


    "Hey, what''s about their level, realm, or cultivation."


    He cursed softly and then stared at the behemoth creature that started to change its appearance.


    The tree previously looked like a dried twisted mass of dying woody tree that was on itsst leg but now, the hardwood surface seemed to be cracking at various ces which seemed to expose a slimy skin, and the branches molded into slimy tentacles.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    It was truly an outrageous example of evolution.


    "What a deceptive piece of shit?"Leon couldn''t help but marvel at the creature of shot.


    He faced the hydra-like monster with a solemn look. His earlier fight had drained him mentally due to the sudden twists hitting him out of nowhere.


    Their strength wasn''t much but rather the way these creatures were hidden in the dark, each having their special attacks.


    Taking a deep breath, Leon muttered somberly, "Awake!"


    SWOOSH


    Before many pairs of heads appear and then showcase their signature eerieughter and howling as the theme song for entrance, Leon scolded them.


    "Shut up...Don''t call more trouble at dead night."


    From the darkness, his shadow army emerged, a corps of dark silhouettes but it seems Leon''s reprimandation wasn''t enough.


    [Liege, leave this to me. I will make sure to get rid of this piece of trash as silently as possible.]


    Avelin shouted, beating his chest which made Terpas scoff at him.


    "You and Seeker are the ones who made the most noise."


    Avelin and Seeker who stood behind him, just ignored Terpas words and signalled the troops to attack.


    Small shadow goblins surged forward, attacking the hydra-like monster with fierce intensity. They shed and tore at the beast''s many hands exploiting every weak point they could find.


    Those who couldn''t just tried to bite it and tear the skin.


    RUSTLE!RUSTLE!


    BANNG!BANGBANG!


    Bodies were thrown around and mmed against trees here and there.


    As tentacles like branches whipped, the goblins bit off the tentacles and tore them. Many new pairs of tentacles grew from broken shells.


    Despite the hydra''s impressive regenerative abilities, the shadow army''s repeated assault began to take its toll. Heads were severed, and the beast''s colossal form staggered under the weight of the attack.


    As the battle raged on, the hydra''s branches were eventually overwhelmed. One by one, they fell to the onught of the shadow army. The hydra''s monstrous form convulsed and finally copsed with a deafening roar.


    Its massive bodyy still, covered in the remains of Leon''s summoned army.


    Soon, the beasty defeated, its heads severed and scattered.


    However, as Leon was about to catch his breath, a new, ominous sensation crept through the forest.


    The surrounding trees began to shift and writhe. Their trunks twisted and expanded, revealing serpentine heads and gaping maws.


    What had seemed like ordinary trees moments ago now transformed into monstrous hydras, their multiple heads hissing and snapping.


    "Fuck! Are you kidding me?"


    "Is this ce even a forest...No, more than that where is the information...Which bastard surveyed this ce and didn''t note something important."


    At this moment, Leon wanted to punch someone.


    He even wanted to curse and ask these guys.


    We''re just waiting for someone to take the lead otherwise why are you so silent now?


    As if the hydra-like monster''s defeat had triggered a defense mechanism of the forest, many trees, now revealed as hydra creatures, began to encircle him. Their many heads slithered and reached out, preparing to attack.


    What was more shocking was that many worms started to crawl out from the ground.


    A hollow cavity seems to appear out of nowhere and start attacking them.


    Leon didn''t want to make matters big cause if the monster rampaged, naturally many might form hordes and start attacking the base.


    Despite having a very huge army, Leon didn''t want to becent and thought that he could cover the entire forest in one hand.


    Leon was caught off guard but quicklyposed himself. "Shadow Army, regroup!" hemanded.


    The remaining shadows reformed around him, their dark figures merging and consolidating into a stronger force. They sprang into action, fending off the newly awakened hydra-trees.


    The battle became fierce.


    The forest seemed to be alive with hostile entities, and the hydra-trees used their powerful vines and venomous breath to assail Leon and his shadow army.


    "It seems, I should flex a bit."


    Picking Exitus Leon sprang into action.


    SWISH!


    A huge arc of the sword light emerged from his sword strike.


    With every sh and strike, the hydra-trees fell one by one, their monstrous forms disintegrating under thebined might of Leon''s shadow army. The forest was filled with the sounds ofbat, the air thick with the stench of battle.


    As thest of the hydra-trees fell, the forest slowly returned to a semnce of calm.


    Leon took a deep breath, surveying the carnage. The hydra-like monster had been defeated, and the hydra-trees were vanquished.


    Leon stared at a huge mass of carcasses and wondered what he was going to do. Naturally, he couldn''t leave it here.


    "Master, should we pick it up and send it to base, "He''s figure emerged and she spoke with


    a sparkling gaze.


    "Can this thing even be used?" Avelin muttered in disbelief.


    "I want to study them."


    "HUH!"


    A slightly bewildered look appeared on everyone''s face and they stared at the man.


    "You want to study their anatomy," Leon asked locking his gaze on Qin Lang.


    "Umm!" Qin Lang bowed his head respectfully.


    "That''s not a bad choice," Leon rubbed his chin.


    "I want this ce to be cleared no matter what. Take a few bodies for Qin Lang to study and the rest of it, ce in the field. This can serve as bait. When the skitter monsters feed on it, they can fire missiles and shoot them. I will send a shadow to inform the mother."


    Giving orders, Leon stared deeper into the forest. His current goal is to find out the source of


    the skitterbeast.


    It was weird that they appeared in huge numbers in the day yet he didn''t encounter any now. Now, just what was this ce cooking?

 Chapter 366: 366

    Chapter 366: 366


    ?


    The dawn of a new ray brought forward the dawn of a new battle.


    Soldiers lined up on the wall once again with weary and tired expressions. Though they may look tiresome, the recent days have been a bit pleasant because they have gotten leeway due to the presence of Leon.


    Supported by ghosts Leon had fought at the forefront of battles most of the time, the situation was quite under control without any rise of chaotic or unexpected situations that would put their lives in trouble.


    Casualties had lessened to nil, which was a happy thing but...


    Now that Leon has gone to explore ahead, things are gonna revert to the same vulnerable situation. Fear was evident on everyone''s face.


    What was going to happen next was still to be seen.


    And in such thoughts, as the soldier lined up, set the things, and rotated the infantry, few of them noticed something.


    "What''s this?"


    "Huh! What happened?"


    A man zoomed in on the scope, and then screamed, "Alert..Enemies are on roll."


    The scream woke everyone from their stupor and startled them to the core.


    The core group of operators was already tensed, taking the position of automated defense, and were about to fire when a group of instructions reverberated back.


    [Everyone, hold back and be on standby. The things you spotted aren''t monsters, rather they are corpses. Leon had encountered those unique monsters and had thrown the corpses here.]N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Uh...Okay..."


    ......


    Above the wall, a grim atmosphere prevailed.


    Gwen, after looking at the humongous bodies from afar, shook her head, "I don''t know what he is doing now. Maybe he had been fighting all night to make his way deeper and already entered enemy territory."


    Irina also observed the scene with a quiet look but her expression was anything but good. "He will be alright?" An old sombre voice echoed as he blew a puff.


    Irina frowned, staring at the old man, and asked "Can you at least stop smoking here, Commander Mac.."


    Mac was about to lower his cigar to answer when Cameron who stood beside him spoke.


    "It''s not easy for him. He should have been promoted and responsible for leading troops but due to the event his promotion was halted and all the troops under him were transported here. For the past 6 months, he had been fighting this ce nonstop and had lost many of his people which had affected him physiologically. Even the thing he is smoking is a drug."


    Irina and Gwen''s eyes shook for a moment.


    Behind him, Thane and Peter shook their heads in sadness.


    Their regiment was mostly stationed in a human organised Sector and was responsible for clearing monsters and such. Unless it was necessary, they didn''t step into the front lines.


    However, their designated post was Sector 12 which unlike this ce was in a much better ce.


    After Sector 13, Sector 11, was the vilest ce to guard and die for.


    None of the people dispatched here know the reason for defending such a barren piece ofnd. There were no gains, no advantages except for eternal misery and fights.


    You might have a chance to stay alive in other ces but it was truly difficult.


    And the main reason was the unusual urrence of earthquakes that thwarted every n of theirs.


    Soon, they saw ck tide.


    As the new wave of monsters surged forward, Irina, Mac, and Cameron watched from their vantage point. Thier expressions became tense and their eyes focused on the chaos below


    The monster''s tide suddenly halted in the middle of thend and then pounced on the dead bodies.


    Irina with her hands gripping the rail tightly, watched the ck tide of creatures with a look of grim determination. "Prepare for a counterattack. We can''t let them reach the wall."


    Mac, puffing on his cigar, grunted in agreement. "They''re moving fast. Let''s see if our defenses hold up against this mess."


    Cameron, his eyes locked on the missiles andser cannons, raised his voice to be heard over themotion. "Fire at will! We need to clear them out before they overwhelm us!"


    As the first missilesunched, the ground shook with resonating sts. Each explosion sent shockwaves through the air, lighting up the sky with bursts of fiery orange.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    The creatures were torn apart in the sts, their ckish shapes disintegrating into clouds of dust and debris. Theser cannons followed, their beams cutting through the darkness with precision, vaporising anything they touched.


    Irina''s gaze softened slightly as she observed the effectiveness of their firepower. "The defences are holding. We''re making progress."


    Mac nodded, though his expression remained serious. "These beasts aren''t done yet. We need to stay sharp."


    Cameron''smands continued to echo through the chaos, his gestures emphasizing the need for relentless fire. "Keep up the pressure! Don''t let them regroup!"


    Below, the soldiers'' expressions were a mix of relief and exhaustion. Their faces, smeared with sweat and grime, showed a flicker of hope as the missiles andser cannons cleared the immediate threat.


    Some exchanged looks of weary satisfaction, while others remained focused, their eyes scanning for any signs of the next wave. The scene was one of controlled chaos, with soldiers moving swiftly to reload and prepare for whatever mighte next.


    As thest remnants of the ck tide were reduced to dust, a sense of uneasy calm settled over the battlefield. The soldiers stood ready, knowing that the fight was far from over, while Irina, Mac, and Cameron continued to oversee the operations with utmost focus.


    The battlefield reflected the smoky haze of destruction as the final explosions of missiles andser cannons settled.


    The air burst with the remnants of their intense firepower, and the once menacing ck tide had been reduced to smouldering debris.


    Suddenly, a low rumble reverberated through the ground.


    Soldiers and officers alike looked around in confusion.


    Concerns were etched on their faces. The rumbling grew louder, and before anyone could react, ckish worms began to emerge from the earth. The worms slithered and wriggled, as the skin took a grotesque form crawling rapidly towards the wall.


    The sight was shocking. The worms'' dark, slimy bodies seemed to pulse and squirm with a life of their own as they burrowed through the dirt. The ground near the wall began to heave and


    crack.


    Squee!Squee!Squee!Squee!


    Many squinted their brows in shock as it had been quite long since they have spotted and


    fought these measly worms.


    Irina''s eyes widened in rm as she watched the worms'' relentless advance. "They''reing up from beneath us! Everyone, get ready!"

 Chapter 367: 367

    Chapter 367: 367


    ?


    Mac with his cigar clenched between his teeth, snapped into action. "Deploy additional defenses! We can''t let them breach the wall!"


    Cameron faced that and became solemn with grim determination, and gave rapidmands.


    "Initiateser beam assault! We need to neutralize them before they can scale the wall!"


    As themand echoed through the battlefield, soldiers scrambled to position the remainingser cannons.


    A series of bright, searing beams sliced through the dim light, their intensity cutting through the dark, writhing mass of worms.


    The beams struck with pinpoint uracy, vaporizing the worms where they emerged from the ground. The atmosphere was filled with the harsh hum ofser fire, punctuated by the sizzling sound of the worms being turned into vapor.


    Soldiers aimed down the wall and shouted out thesers in coordinated sweeps, creating a devastating curtain of light that annihted anything in their path.


    Pop! Pop!Pop!Pop!


    The worms squirmed violently as they were hit, their bodies disintegrating into a cloud of ck, sticky residue that rained down on the battlefield. The ground around the wall was littered with the remnants of the destroyed creatures, their once-menacing advance now halted.


    Some started popping out like bursts of balloons.


    Soldiers, eyes wide and faces tense watched as the worms were reduced to nothing more than scattered debris.


    A mixture of relief and lingering anxiety was evident in their expressions. They knew the threat was momentarily subdued, but the battle was far from over. As thest of the worms were vaporized, the soldiers readied themselves for the next challenge, their resolve hardened by the relentless fight.


    The battlefield was just beginning to settle when a deep, thunderous rumble shook the ground.


    An earthquake hit with sudden force, sending tremors through the earth and disrupting the fragile bnce. The wall swayed, and the remaining soldiers staggered to maintain their footing, their faces twisted in fear and determination.


    "Hold on!" Irina shouted over the roar of the quake, her voice barely cutting through the cacophony. Soldiers screamed as the ground cracked open, fissures spreading and swallowing up equipment and debris.


    [Ice Wall]


    SWISH!


    With a flicking of her hands, a st chilled the ce and a hugeyer of ice appeared on the railing.


    The ckish worms that had been scattered by theser fire were thrown into chaos as the quake intensified. Their wriggling forms were tossed about, and the ground around the wall continued to buckle and shift.


    Suddenly, ck smoke began to rise around Irina, swirling in dense, dark clouds.


    From the smoke emerged a horde of ghostly figures of orc and human spirits, who shrieked a battle cry with full vitality.


    They jumped down from the smoky veil, targeting the remaining worms with fierce, spectral strikes.


    "Ghosts!" one soldier yelled in disbelief as the ethereal army plunged into the fray. "Wasn''t that Sir Leon soldier but how?''


    Few of them were confused as they didn''t know that the ghost could operate without Leon. Irina, her face set in a determined grimace, steadied herself against the quake''s vibrations. As the shaking subsided, she summoned her an Ice Martial Spirit that made her figure glow with a cold, blue aura.


    "Everyone, brace yourselves!" shemanded. "Prepare for the final assault!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    SWISH!


    A huge vortex formed over the sky.


    With a powerful gesture, Irina unleashed a massive gale storm. The icy wind howled as it swept across the battlefield, freezing everything in its path.


    The storm roared with unrelenting force, encasing the worms and debris in a thickyer of ice. The ck smoke and residual heat were quickly extinguished, reced by a chilling frost.


    The soldiers watched in awe and relief as the gale storm subdued the remaining threats. The battlefield was now a stark contrast of ice and destruction, the worms that were slowly crawling out were frozen to solid, and the ground was coated in a sheen of frost.


    Irina''s face showed a mix of satisfaction as she looked over the scene. "The storm should hold them off for now. Secure the perimeter and check for any more threats."


    Amid the remaining chaos, soldiers resumed their positions, their voices filled with relief and determination. "The quake is over! Check the wall and make sure there are no breaches!" one soldier called out.


    Another shouted, "We need to reinforce the defenses! They might try another attack!"


    As thest tremors faded and the battlefield quieted, the team began the process of regrouping and assessing the damage, preparing for whatever came next.


    By this time, the skitter beast had already devoured the foliage and had reached the walls.


    SWOOSH!


    The thick dazzle of fog shot around sliding down through the walls and freezing everything below.


    Irina stood on the edge of the railing and reached out her hand. Her Martial Spirit appeared, making the air around her freeze even more.


    With a swift motion, she cast her attack. A powerful wave of icy mist shot down through the walls, hitting the monster that was climbing up them. The mist quickly covered the beast, freezing its limbs and slowing its movements.


    The monster roared in frustration, its movements bing sluggish as the cold gripped it.


    The soldiers around Irina took advantage of the dy, attacking with renewed energy. Irina watched carefully, ready to strike again if needed. Her attack had given the troops a crucial advantage in the chaotic battle.


    Irina, finishing her job, took a step back, which was followed by the groups of soldiers taking


    the lead.


    A group of soldiers climbed onto the railing with swift movements. They crouched down, aiming theirser guns at the frozen monster below.


    With a series of sharpmands, they fired. Brilliantser beams shot out with a high- pitched whine, cutting through the air. Each beam struck the monster, causing the ice to crack and shatter with explosive booms.


    Gwen was also among them and taking her job seriously, she also took the lead in aiming the


    monsters.

 Chapter 368: 368

    Chapter 368: 368


    ?


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    Arge downpour of discharges of highly condensed energy shot one after another.


    The impact was dramatic. Thesers meltedrge sections of ice, sending out a cascade of steam and a series of loud sts.


    The frozen surface of the monster erupted, pieces of ice flying through the air as the intense heat caused the beast to writhe in agony.


    As the steam began to clear, the soldiers kept up their relentless assault. The beams cut through the remaining ice with sharp zaps, breaking the monster into smaller, manageable fragments.


    The once-imposing creaturey in shattered pieces, giving the soldiers a crucial advantage in the fierce, chaotic battle.


    The shattered pieces fell and struck down further breaking down into several pieces.


    The ground beneath the battlefield began to tremble violently as another earthquake struck. The soldiers, who had been firing theirser guns through the railing, were suddenly thrown off bnce. They stumbled, their footing giving way as the shaking intensified.


    "Fuck!"


    "Damn!Not again!"


    Large mournful cries reverberated in the vicinity once again.


    Gwen''s expression became pale as she was almost pushed out. The feeling of fear erupted in her heart making her body freeze but it onlysted only for a moment as she knew she wasn''t going to die.


    Not in her mother''s watch


    At this time...


    Before they could fall further, dark, sinister shadows surged up from the cracks in the ground. The shadows moved with unnatural speed, grabbing the soldiers in mid-air. As they struggled, ice whips materialized from the darkness, coiling around their bodies with a chilling grip.


    The ice whips tightened, pulling the soldiers downward. The sharp, icy tendrils bound them tightly, their movements restricted as they were dragged up.


    "This earthquake is getting on my nerves now," Irina scowled with an angry expression.


    Hearing this, Mac chuckled, "First time, huh!"


    "Shut up!"Irina sent him a re.


    With her and shadow soldiers watching, the chaos calmed.


    By that time, the monsters were already done with the corpses and ready to get their way on the walls.


    The same scene repeated again as everyone began to engage in the battle.


    The ghost soldier of Leon just assisted while making sure to keep everyone safe. As for the reason for not involving in battle fully was because with the absence of Leon, once they die they will be transported back to Leon and can''t emerge here and if this goes on, they will keep on decreasing until nothing remains and things will be difficult here so unless there was a big crisis they stayed back to assist.


    Gwen fought at the frontline. Though it was her first time here, she already felt used to this. She darted across the battlefield.


    Her feet pounded against the ground with each step.


    As slimy monsters lunged and arachnid spiders scuttled toward her, Gwen leaped into the air and used herser sword to slice downwards in a graceful arc. The sword severed ck worms in mid-flight, making their bodies disintegrate with a sizzling hiss. Shended with a nimble roll, quickly regaining her footing.


    With her left hand, Gwen fired herser gun, each shot creating a soft, explosive st that sent nearby creatures reeling. The sts pushed back the advancing foes, creating brief pockets of space for her to maneuver.


    She ducked under a spider''s attack, rolling to the side before springing back up to deliver a swift sh with her sword. Her movements were precise and swift, each step calcted to avoid iing strikes and strike down her enemies.


    The battlefield echoed with the sounds of herser sword slicing through monsters, the sharp cracks of her gunfire, and the frantic scuttling of spiders. Gwen''s expert footwork and relentless assault kept her opponents off bnce and cleared a path through the chaos.


    While fighting many thoughts started to run wildly in her mind.


    "Are these the types of monsters we always fight? It feels like they are specialized for this terrain. Like most monsters, they should be four-footed and can''t climb the walls but this?"


    In fact, many also had simr thoughts as of her but none of them could find the truth about this so all they could do was shake those messy thoughts and keep on fighting.


    As the monsters began crowding onto the walls, the situation grew increasingly dire. Their numbers overwhelmed the soldiers, making it harder to hold their ground. Amid the chaos, a piercing cry echoed through the air, cutting through the noise of battle.


    SWISH!


    A huge orange hue dyed the surroundings.


    Everyone looked up in unison, spotting a magnificent sight, a colossal me Phoenix soaring high above the battlefield. Its fiery plumage glowed with intense brilliance as it circled above


    the walls.


    With a thunderous st, the Phoenixnded on the wall, sending a shockwave through the battlefield. It opened its beak wide and unleashed a devastating beam of mes. The intense fire roared forth, sweeping across the walls and vaporizing everything in its path.


    The monsters and debris were incinerated in the searing ze. The wall glowed with a fierce light as the Phoenix''s mes washed over it, turning the tide of the battle with a single, fiery attack. The soldiers watched in awe as the Phoenix''s assault brought a temporary reprieve to the relentless onught.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    At first, everyone stared in confusion, unsure whether the me Phoenix was a new threat or an ally. The battle paused momentarily as the soldiers watched in awe.


    As the mes from the Phoenix began to subside, a figure emerged from the ze. A woman draped in fire walked out gracefully, her me-like hair gradually fading to reveal striking


    crimson locks.


    Gwen''s eyes widened as she recognized the familiar figure. Her face lit up with joy.


    She leapt with a triumphant shout, rushing forward to embrace the woman who had just turned the tide of battle.


    Cause it wasn''t an enemy rather someone she was quite familiar with.


    No, in fact it won''t be wrong to say they were going to be their family.

 Chapter 369: 369

    Chapter 369: 369


    ?


    Everyone''s attention was drawn to the anonymous figure. The way she had smashed and burnt the monster to a crisp created a deep sense of fear in their hearts.


    Moreover, her presence exuded intense pressure. The air around her seemed to create an illusionary scene of burning that nearly choked them.


    As they wondered who she was, a loud scream pierced the chaos.


    "Sister Sophia!"


    Gwen''s voice cut through abruptly. Her eyes widened in disbelief, and a radiant smile spread


    across her face. As if struck by lightning, she vanished from her spot, reappearing in a


    heartbeat before the red-haired beauty.


    SWISH!


    Standing before Sophia, Gwen''s face was a mixture of astonishment and joy. In the next moment, she jumped forward to give her a hug.


    Sophia, with a sincere smile, extended her hand to catch her.


    "Sister Sophia, what are you doing here? And more importantly, how did you manage to get a permit to be here?"


    Sophia''s eyes twinkled with amusement at Gwen''s surprised expression. Her smile softened into a more serious look as she was bombarded with questions. "What''s with all these sudden questions? Aren''t you happy to see me?"


    "Of course I am!" Gwen chuckled, her face flushed with happiness. Despite the dire circumstances, she felt a surge of relief and warmth seeing the familiar face. It had been only a few days, but it felt like an eternity.


    "Did youe alone? Where is Feng Ruoxi?"


    Sophia''s expression turned regretful. "Sadly, she didn''t get the permit as quickly as I did," she answered, shaking her head slightly.


    "How so...?" Gwen''s question trailed off as loud screams filled the air again.


    More monsters began crawling up the walls, their grotesque forms adding to the chaos.


    Sophia''s eyes hardened, her earlier warmth reced by a cold, determined re as she prepared to confront the new threat.


    As the screams of the monsters grew louder, more began to crawl up the walls, their grotesque bodies slipping and skittering over each other.


    The entire ce was engulfed in a cacophony of shrieks and hissing.


    Gwen''s face tightened with concern, but Sophia''s gaze remained calm.


    She turned around sharply, and her gaze narrowed at the advancing monsters. With a decisive snap of her fingers, she summoned her Phoenix Martial Spirit.


    A shimmering aura of fiery red and gold enveloped her, her presence nowmanding and majestic. The temperature in the room soared as mes began to dance around her, the fiery essence of the Phoenix taking shape.


    Sophia raised her hand high, and with a powerful motion, she cast her attack. A massive wall of fire erupted from her palm, surging toward the wall where the monsters were climbing.


    The zing inferno roared to life, expanding rapidly and engulfing the area.


    The wall of ice that was still in ce suddenly exploded outward shooting out sharp shreds of pieces that lodged deep into the monsters.


    The wall of fire zed with intense heat, its mes licking and consuming everything in its path. The monsters recoiled in fear, their hissing turning to panicked cries. The slimy creatures and skitter beasts hesitated, their eyes wide with terror as the searing heat of the fire wall kept them at bay.


    The inferno crackled and roared, forming an imprable barrier that burned away the advancing monsters.


    They writhed and shrieked, their forms ckening and disintegrating under the relentless ze. The monstrous tide was halted, their attempts to cross the wall of fire proving futile. Gwen watched in awe, her earlier happiness momentarily eclipsed by the sheer power and precision of Sophia''s attack. The fiery barrier held strong, turning back the monstrous horde and securing a temporary reprieve from the onught.


    Sophia''s eyes remained focused and unyielding as the mes roared around her.


    The ce was illuminated by the fiery glow, casting long shadows and revealing the true extent of her formidable strength.


    Her presence turns things around abruptly, startling everyone.


    ...


    On the above tform, where themander stood in ce.


    "I have seen her somewhere but I can''t remember her," Cameron muttered rubbing his chin. That red hair and the fire Phoenix looked simr to Feng but as far he remembered there wasn''t certainly any woman like that cause her face looked more like American Britishpared to Feng who carries Chinese genes.


    "She is Leon''s girlfriend, Sophia.."Irina muttered, titling her and then wondering if something was looking around.


    "It''s weird...How did she reach here quickly...She isn''t in the army so she can onlye here from the Mercenary quota but it was a strenuous process to go through that."


    It may not look like but one-third of the force here came from mercenaries. Though the risk was great, so was the reward. If anyone died here, the Federation would take care of the family for the next two generations, and if your child had roots he or she could attend Martial Arts school for free.


    So, the mercenary chosen for support had to go through a long process of selection. That''s why she was worried about Sophia because if she appeared here without permission that might create unnecessary trouble.


    "That''s because she is his girlfriend..."


    "Huh!"


    "Hun!"


    Irina and Cameron made a bewildered expression and took a look at Mac''s causal expression.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "What did you say?"Cameron asked again, wondering if he had heard something wrong.


    "As I said, her application was passed as soon as they saw her after all who would dare to dy," Mac chuckled and gave Irina a mocking nce.


    "Nowadays people already consider your son as the uncrowned Crown Prince of the


    Federation. Who would dare to offend him?"


    "So, as the person who is soon going to be wife, the higher-up had already instructed us to


    not offend. An uncrowned crown Princess for the Prince."


    Irina''s face burnt badly and almost became red in embarrassment. However, she squeezed her


    lips and answered.


    "It''s all because of his capability."


    Cameron and Mac''s lips twitched hearing this. However, they didn''t belittle her cause the girl surely deserves her tittle.

 Chapter 370: 370

    Chapter 370: 370


    ?


    Sophia, zing with fiery intensity, shot into the sky as mes erupted from her feet, propelling her upward. She spread her arms wide, unleashing a colossal beam of fire that fragmented into zing streaks.


    Each streak hammered the ground with explosive force, disintegrating monsters in a burst of me and ash.


    The battlefield was filled with the roar and anguished screams of the monsters as they were consumed by the inferno. Onlookers watched in awe, their eyes wide with amazement as Sophia''s fiery assault turned the tide of battle.


    What apanied Sophia was a ghost of the Martial Saint realm, who had gotten stronger with Leon''s strength. However, she wasn''t the only one.


    Irina also had a Martial Saint ghost along with arge amount of troops left by Leon.


    With a huge number of soldiers that already surpassed 100k and exceeded every day, Leon wasn''t at all negligent in sending troops to his families for help.


    Sophia''s presence made a huge change on the battlefield. Her me power was the direct nemesis of the monsters that burnt them to a crisp. Her aid essentially thwarted the monster invasion alone.


    With Irina, freezing everything and Sophia burning down everything, the atmosphere had rxed quite a bit.


    As Sophia descended gracefully from the sky, her mes flickering out as shended, the battlefield fell silent for a moment. Gwen, with a look of admiration, stepped forward and praised, "That was incredible, Sophia. Your power turned the tide."


    Irina nodded in approval, but her expression shifted as Sophia spoke up. "Thank you. But I have something important to discuss. I n to enter the unchartednd in search of Leon."


    Gwen''s eyes widened. "Sophia, you shouldn''t. Leon doesn''t need help. He''s strong enough to handle himself."


    Irina agreed, adding, "It''s too dangerous. He''s managed fine so far without interference." Sophia shook her head, her resolve unwavering. "I know he''s strong, but I''ve missed him. Maybe I can be of help. I want to find him and ensure he''s okay."


    Gwen and Irina exchanged worried nces, but Sophia''s determination was clear. Despite their reservations, they knew she wouldn''t be easily dissuaded.


    "However, we still need your help here."


    "I am not leaving today, "Sophia answered, lessening their worries.


    ...


    In unchartednd...


    Unlike other imagination, a man rested on the swing that swung to and fro.


    Two women usedrge fans to propel wind that just past the man while a shady looking figure massaged the man''s shoulders as gently as possible.


    Meanwhile, the man enjoying the massage was ying with a squirmy thing.


    [Liege, is this pressure suitable?]N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "En!"


    If not the disastrous situation below, one might think that the man was on vacation and was enjoying himself.


    While the group of ck fuming servants served him, the man stared at the sky with an inexplicable exploration.


    The first night of exploration went well but on the very next day, Leon was shocked beyond witnessing the scene.


    It was such an odd yet terrifying scene that made him wondered, where the fuck was he and what was he doing here.


    At midnight, Leon decided to take a nap but Leon awoke with a jolt, the remnants of his nap fading quickly as he surveyed the scene below.


    The once serene forest floor had transformed into a grotesque tableau of ck, slimy substance. The thick, viscous goo climbed halfway up the tree, pulsating ominously. Its stench was overpowering a rancid blend of decay and rot that wed at his nostrils.


    The ck mass seemed alive, a writhing, shifting sea from which small, tentacled appendages emerged intermittently. They writhed and squirmed, but disturbingly, they did not appear to be consuming the surrounding vegetation. Instead, Leon''s eyes widened in horror as he observed something even more unsettling.


    The nts, usually lush and vibrant, had transformed into grotesque predators.


    The tree''s leafy forms had twisted into woody, maw-like structures that extended toward the ck slime. With a ghastly, mechanical efficiency, the nts were drawing the slimy substance into themselves. The process was both terrifying and fascinating; the nts'' tendrils wrapped around the goo, pulling it into their bodies with a relentless hunger.


    Leon could hardly believe what he was witnessing. The forest had be a nightmarish ecosystem where the lines between flora and the vile substance were blurred, each feeding off the other in a grotesque symbiotic rtionship.


    Seeing this his mind screamed, questioning him about what kind of fucking horror thing was this?


    And if this wasn''t enough, Leon decided to do a test.Taking out a huge slice of meat, he threw it on the ground and next, the meat was chewed off and dismantled in just a span of a few


    seconds.


    Jumping around, Leon first traced it to the battlefield and saw that level drowned close to the crowd at the edge of the forest but from those slimy masses, the monster emerged.


    The ckish worms he encountered seemed to be swimming and crawling their way out. And as he waited wondering what was going to happen next, he saw that ckish substance slowly residing and disappearing below the ground or somewhere else.


    It made him wonder if this was some kind of sea tide made of monsters or something simr.He even used his sight to identify them but nothing particr came out of it.


    A huge batch of samples had already been transported inside his shadow space where a sophisticated group of researchers were working on it.


    They even had their gene mapping and clones.


    But the result that came out was a bit off.


    Though, all of this was living they found that it was a bit odd like it wasn''t a creature gathering something like fluid of a creature because they didn''t have cells and natural gic


    structure.


    Leon, ignored as this wasn''t his field and started chasing off the end of the forest s it was so vast and exploring it was a hassle so he took his time until.


    He spotted a greenish mass floating in the tide.


    The thing sessfully piqued his curiosity and he asked his servant to bring it.


    And when the servant brought a huge jelly-like liquid, Leon almost stumbled on his feet


    reading the description.


    Name:Jiggly Wiggly


    Realm: None


    Age:10 days


    Protagonist Temte:??


    "Do you not know his protagonist temte or are hiding it because you are embarrassed to


    say that it''s a hentai protagonist?"

 Chapter 371: 371

    Chapter 371: 371


    ?


    Leon extended his w-like hands made a grabbing gesture, and pulled out the hentai protagonist.


    "Uwuwuu...Uuhmmm!"


    The squishy jelly ball-like substance struggled to get free from his pincer ws but how could it be easy?


    Like jelly, Leon pulled it apart and yed it, making the jelly grumble.


    However, despite this, all he could hear was some iprehensible bestial shrieks simr to that of the caveman. At first, Leon wondered if this guy had intelligence and was pretending.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Does it have a system?


    Or what were its powers?


    As for the hentai protagonist creature that uses slimy tentacles to conquer the world..he meant woman, that was a joke but unable to find anything it seems that the joke seemed to have be serious.


    "Should I kill you, jiggly guy?"


    Despite saying this, that guy showed no reaction as if he didn''t know death. "Haaa!"


    At that moment, He at the side paused the massage and gave a suggestion.


    "Master, what if this thing needed to feed on living creatures to grow stronger. And by doing this, it might gain intelligence.."


    "Huh!"Leon paused, thinking that it was quite usible, sadly there weren''t many living creatures except monsters here.


    "In that case, let''s wait for the enemy. We can use this guy."


    "But, would this even feed on creatures. I mean what if this creature is vegetarian..I mean like fungus, that feeds on decaying dead and detritus of nts, "Avelin voiced out his thoughts that startled everyone.


    "That also seems usible, "Leon murmured, pondering carefully.


    Seeing such solemnity on the face, any third party who sees this might wonder what kind of serious discussion was taking ce in such a wild ce but who knew this bunch of guys were talking about feeding a slime.


    "Okay, let''s end it..It seems the night is about to begin so our night hun...I mean night journey will begin soon, "Leon bit his tongue.


    Everytime someone says night, he subconsciously speaks about hunting.


    ....


    As the sun sank below the horizon, the forest transformed from a scene of chaos into a still, eerie calm. The ck mass of slime that had dominated thendscape during the day began to retreat into the ground, leaving behind a disturbed silence.


    The creatures that had been so active and menacing scattered as the grotesque, writhing tendrils dissolved into the earth.


    With the ck tide gone, the forest seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. Leon watched from his vantage point as thest of the slime vanished, and his troops swiftly dealt with the smaller, less threatening creatures that remained.


    The night settled in, with only the wind rustling through the trees and the distant chirps of nocturnal creatures breaking the silence.


    The ce was now quiet, and was littered with the remnants of the day''s struggle, a stark contrast to the earlier chaos.


    Leon, deep in thought about the mysterious Jiggly Wiggly and its possible role in the unfolding events, focused on his current task. The darkness of the night seemed to promise both hidden dangers and new discoveries. His troops patrolled with heightened senses, moving carefully through the now-quietndscape.


    As he prepared for the night, Leon knew that the forest''s strange urrences were only part of arger puzzle. With questions and possibilities on his mind, he was ready to face whatever challengesy ahead.


    Leon crouched down as eyes sharp as he observed the ground. The shredded corpses of ck worms littered the forest floor, their remains a dark, grimy mess.


    His mind raced with the urgent need to follow them.


    A low rumble caught his attention. He turned and saw a massive horde of ck worms, their bodies writhing and coiling, moving toward him with menacing speed. Each worm radiated an intense heat, making the air shimmer and the ground beneath them tremble.


    [My Liege, do you want me to act and get rid of them?]


    [Yes, Liege, just give the orders.]


    "Stop!"Leon ordered, shutting down the noises in his mind.


    "After so long we have finally managed to find another horde, "Leon spoke angrily.


    Last time, he sent his troops to search around but these fuckers without informing him just took down the hordes.


    He wanted to hide and chase the horde but these shit heads acted too smart.


    And sadly, after this he wasn''t able to spot any more hordes.


    Leon''s heart pounded with excitation as he sprinted through the forest, his breathing in ragged gasps.


    The heatwave from the advancing horde of ck worms was unbearable, scorching the forest as they passed. Trees were reduced to smoking husks and ash in their wake.


    Leaping from tree to tree, Leon felt the ground behind him heat up with every passing second.


    The ck worms soon encounter shredded corpses of thiefpanions.


    Leon knew he had to keep moving or be consumed by the searing heatwave that was just inches behind him.


    The forest thinned as he jumped from branch to branch, each leap taking him farther from the advancing swarm. The trees became more sparse until he reached a wide clearing. Hended heavily, his feet sinking into the soft earth, and looked back. The horde was still a distance away, but their presence was felt as a menacing force, a dark tide that had nearly caught him. But before he could do anything, the ck worm immediately started to dive down the


    ground.


    "What?"


    Leon was left stunned as he saw a huge tide of wriggling disgusting pricks squeezing their way underground.


    Suddenly, Leon remembered the ck worms he had summoned earlier so sneakily he threw one at the horde and then retreated back to shadow realm.


    He had instructed several to follow the massive tide, hoping they might reveal something useful. His mental connection with them flickered, and a new vision emerged.


    Below the forest floor, Leon saw an immense hollow passage where ck, gooey water flowed like a dark river.


    The passage stretched deep into the earth, its walls glistening with the pulsating, viscous substance. The sight was both mesmerizing and horrifying, the flowing goo shifting as if alive.


    The underground passage was vast and foreboding, its darkness seemingly infinite.


    The ck goo flowed with an eerie rhythm, and the entire structure seemed to pulse with a sinister energy. Leon''s mind raced as he processed this unsettling discovery on realizing the full scale of whaty beneath the surface.


    "Is this a path leading to a colony?"

 Chapter 372: 372

    Chapter 372: 372


    ?


    The ghost worm of Leon mingled with the ck worms and moved in a line. The squishy and slimy dark bodies wriggled as they traveled through the narrow underground tunnel. The passage was tight, forcing them to squeeze and wiggle through the dirt. The soil clung to their shiny skin, making the air damp and heavy.


    As they went deeper, the tunnel began to slope downward. The worms followed the warmth that seemed to guide them below as temperature started to rise slowly. The passage became smoother and more consistent, hinting at arger space ahead.


    After a long time of crawling, the tunnel opened into a huge cave. The ck worms poured into the vast space, stretching out and exploring. The cave was dimly lit by a soft glow from the walls and ceiling. Stctites hang down, and the ground was covered with sparkling crystals.


    One ckworm, different from the rest, followed behind quietly. It was a ghost ck worm, almost invisible, moving silently in the shadows. It watched as the other worms spread out and explored the new cave. The cavern felt alive with the activity of the worms, and the ghost worm remained hidden, blending into the darkness as it observed the scene.


    ...


    While the ghost worm migled, Leon connected the worm positions to the shadow realm which followed the worm while existing in another dimension.


    This feature was quite handy when it came for exploration and following prey.


    Perfectly suitable for a hunter like him.


    Sitting inside, he got a perfect first person view however it wasn''t something that pleased his eye.


    Even several shadows quivered and spat out in disgust.


    Meanwhile, Leon controlled the ghostly ck worm as if it was his own body.


    The path Leon was on within the cave was very wide and kept extending forward into the distance.


    Leon couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary as he kept moving forward, but his n was to check every part of the cave.


    After he finished examining it for any suspicious elements, he would push forward with his next ns to farm EXP.


    With so many monsters despite getting less exp, it was enough to give him a delightful power boost.


    Leon continued moving forward and asionally saw some ck worms ovepping one another as if mating.


    The manner in which they did it disgusted him, and made him cry.


    ''Oh heaven!Just what kind of disgusting thing I have to see.''


    One of the female ck worms was even sending signals to the ghost worm, but Leon ordered it to quickly distance himself from her.


    In a few minutes, he had crossed several hundred meters.


    The cave turned into a myriad of colors from his point of view.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Every single ck worm he came across had readings above their heads. Some had simr numbers while others didn''t. Leon noticed the stones on the cave walls were bright green with varying energy readings too.


    ''Two thousand, three thousand two hundred... These numbers keep on increasing,,'' Leon analyzed.


    Leon was already nearing the end of the cave after moving through it for about five minutes. His sight zoomed in on the end of the cave where three differentrge holes could be seen on the walls.


    These holes were more like rooms because Leon could see several ck worms inside and sense an immense amount of energying from all three.


    Squee! Squee!


    Some of the worms outside the holes saw ghost worms and shrieked at him.


    If Leon didn''t understand their manner of speech, he would have thought they had figured out


    that it was an imposter. But due to his mind linked with worms, he knew what they were saying.


    "Squee! Squee! Squee!"


    Leon signaled the worm as he squirmed towards the middle hole.


    Squee! Squee!


    The two worms outside made those sounds at Leon again while rotating their bodies.


    The ghost worm replied with something simr before both worms moved out of the way for him to enter the middle hole.


    The ghost worm crawled inside.


    The space within the hole was big enough to fit a thousand people, but only about twelve ckworms were inside.


    The flow of energy inside this hole was intense, and Leon could tell that it was far higher than the others he had seen on the cave ceiling when he was on his way here.


    The hole would have been extremely dark, but there was a bright source of shiny blue light in


    the middle.


    The blue light was actually a long crystal-like rock protruding from the ground.


    The crystal was over three hundred feet tall, glowing with a refreshing light.


    The twelve worms coiled around the veryrge crystal-like rock.


    ''This is on another levelpared to the others,'' Leon said internally with a surprised look. ''What''s that?'' Leon understood why the ck worms had guards positioned outside these holes.


    Earlier, when he spoke to them, he realized that this ce was only essible to a ck worm once every two months, and if a ck worm stayed within any one of the three holes for a single day, their strength, along with their internal constitution, would undergo a


    fundamental improvement.


    [System what are those]


    [High energy crystal named as Citrizine. Each of the small creature container is 10 times the energy of high spiritual stones.]


    ''Huh!''


    Leon gasped heavily, taking a deep breath.


    ''So, the small crystals weighed so much so how did the big crystal do?''


    [Do you want me to answer for 5 luck points]


    Leon''s lips twitched hearing system words and he refused.


    As Leon approached the Citrizine crystal, he summoned his ghost worm. The worm, a shadowy extension of his will, slithered towards the crystal and coiled around it.


    Leon noticed the crystal''s energy flowing into the worm. The influx of pure Qi seemed to rejuvenate the worm, making it glow brighter as it absorbed the energy. The once-bright crystal grew dimmer with each passing moment.


    With the energy now absorbed, the crystal lost all its light, and the cave fell into deeper darkness. The worm, now infused with the crystal''s vitality, pulsed with renewed strength.


    Leon felt the boost in his own power as the worm returned to him, its presence now charged with the vibrant energy of the Citrizine.

 Chapter 373: 373

    Chapter 373: 373


    ?


    Leon''s eyes shone in greed as he started crafting a n to mine and farm these crystals. It would surely add a great connection.


    Or else, he can directly engulf this entire part of thend and then ce it in his shadow zone for harvest.


    "What a pity! If Avelin still had the Lord system, he might be able to use the space to farm and make mines to produce crystals regrly s..."


    Sighing, Leon proceeds with his next n.


    He left a few shadow soldiers, and this ck worm and summoned another ckwormmanding it to start exploring.


    After seeing everything, he knew that the answer to tides and all those weird monstersy in here.


    In fact, he could easily get the answer using the system but it''s trying to loot him with fucking 1000 luck points that made him question the system if it can see the word idiot written on his forehead.


    Leon adjusted his grip focusing intently as the ck worm he manipted began to move cautiously out of the energy recharge cave.


    The passage ahead was narrow, carved into the earth like a deep, winding tunnel that seemed to descend endlessly.


    The walls glistened with a faint iridescence, hinting at the rich mineral deposits thaty hidden within.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The worm navigated thebyrinthine path, its segmented body passed smoothly as it advanced deeper underground.


    The tunnel eventually opened into arge chamber that resembled a subterranean hive. The air was thick with an almost palpable hum of energy, and the floor was covered with a thickyer of crystalline dust.


    Leon observed as the worm ventured further into the chamber, revealing a sight that made his eyes narrow in concentration. The chamber was filled with ckish worms, their bodies adorned with horny, scale-like eruptions that glowed with an eerie, phosphorescent light. They moved with a synchronized movement, and the scale shimmered with a bluish hue. Leon''s mind raced as he analyzed the scene.


    These glowing worms were clearly a rare and valuable resource, potentially crucial for his ns. He sent the ck worm deeper into the chamber, using it to collect samples and data. The worms'' bioluminescence suggested they might be key to understanding the energy patterns or the oddities of the underground environment.


    With the data streaming in, Leon''s gaze shifted to the walls of the chamber. They seemed to hold some secrets as there were strange symbols and formations etched into the stone, perhaps offering clues about the origins or uses of these creatures.


    As Leon''s ck worm crept deeper into the chamber, the air grew colder and the eerie bioluminescence from the glowing worms intensified.


    The shifting light cast ghostly, flickering shadows across the uneven walls, creating an unsettling, disorienting effect. The silence was almost tangible, broken only by the faint, rhythmic hum of the glowing worms.


    Without warning, a piercing, high-pitched shriek erupted from one of the worms. It sounded as if the very air itself was being torn apart.


    The noise reverberated through the chamber, causing the hairs on the back of Leon''s neck to stand on end. The glowing worm emitted a frantic, erratic pulse of light, its once steady glow now flickering wildly.


    The next scene that Leon saw almost made him scream.


    "What the !"


    The chamber seemed to pulse with a dark energy as the glowing worms began to transform. Their bodies contorted, shifting from their normal segmented forms into something far more disturbing.


    They began to rise, standing upright on their tails. The bioluminescent glow faded to a sickly, malevolent green, casting a pallid light over the chamber.


    The faces of the worms twisted into nightmarish visages, revealing mouths full of sharp, glistening teeth that seemed to glint with a predatory hunger.


    From their bodies, long, sinewy appendages extended, more like elongated, squishy-like limbs resembling hands. These appendages wove through the air with a disturbingly fluid motion, like tentacles searching for prey.


    The chamber was filled with an oppressive, thick darkness that seemed to creep closer with every flicker of the worms'' unsettling glow.


    In the dim light, Leon could see that the chamber was crawling with many grotesque, transformed worms.


    It was a few times that Leon''s heart skipped a beat.


    Which fucker came with analogy to create such worms?


    As Leon observed the grotesque transformation of the glowing worms, he realised that direct confrontation would be both perilous and inefficient.


    His mind raced, and he quickly summoned his shadow ghosts, Avelin and Terpas, to handle the situation. They materialised from the darkened corners of the chamber.


    Avelin and Terpas gave each other node and moved with great timing, their motions fluid and coordinated. As the transformed worms hissed and writhed, the shadow ghosts sprang into action.


    Avelin charged at the nearest worm, his movements eerily silent despite the tension in the air. With a fluid motion, he raised his arm, the shadows around his hand coalescing into a dark, shimmering de. He swung with a powerful arc, his de slicing through the air with a whispering whoosh.


    The de connected with the worm''s head, cleaving through the jagged teeth and causing a spurt of dark, viscous fluid to erupt from the wound. The worm screeched in agony, and its movements became erratic and frantic as it thrashed about.


    Terpas engaged the second worm, his approach marked by a swift, ghostly glide.


    Terpas'' hands blurred as they transformed into razor-sharp extensions of shadow. Heshed out with rapid, precise strikes, each swipe carving deep, bleeding gashes into the worm''s body. The worm''s phosphorescent scales flickered wildly as it recoiled from the relentless


    assault.


    As Avelin and Terpas coordinated their attacks, they disyed a lethal synergy reminiscent of a well-choreographed dance. Avelin shifted his focus, thrusting his de into the worm''s underbelly, while Terpas leaped high into the air, bringing his shadowy ws down in a vicious arc onto the second worm. The force of the strike drove the worm into the ground, writhing and spewing dark, acrid fluid.


    Despite their repeated assault, the worms fought back with a desperate ferocity.


    One worm attempted to m its bulk into Avelin, but he twisted out of the way with a fluid motion, evading the crushing blow. He responded with a swift thrust, his de puncturing the worm''s side and causing it to shriek in pain.


    Terpas, not missing a beat, dodged a counterattack from the second worm by leaping sideways and kicking off the wall with incredible force. He spun in mid-air,nding with precise strikes that tore through the worm''s already injured body, leaving it twitching and


    weakened.


    The chamber was filled with the sounds of their fiercebat, the shrieking of the worms, the slicing of shadowy des, and the thudding of the creatures'' desperate thrashes. Avelin and Terpas moved with a relentless efficiency, their shadowy forms bing a blur of dark precision as they systematically dismantled the monstrous worms.


    The worms, despite their terrifying transformations, proved no match for the well- coordinated assault of the shadow ghosts. In a series of swift, brutal movements, Avelin and Terpas quickly took down the dozen worms, however they were just about to finish thest


    one.


    QUAKE!QUAKE!


    The entire ce started vibrating and they could feel something approaching.


    Squee!Squee!Squee!Squee!Squee!

 Chapter 374: 374

    Chapter 374: 374


    ?


    Themotion attracted many pairs of wriggling monsters and walking wiggling monsters. Despite not having an urate judgment of their strength, Evan can sense the extraordinary power emitting from them.


    As if to prove it correct, just a few momentster, a pulsating beam of energy shot out from behind the worms that struck Terpas and Avelin who were tearing down the monsters apart.


    BOOOOM!


    An explosion urred that swept down both Terpas and Avelin alongside their wormrade as if they had no remorse.


    Fortunately, Avelin and Terpas managed to protect themselves but other wormsy in tatters.


    Seeing the huge number approaching him like the tides of a tsunami, Leon started to get worried. Now, they were below the surface, and above themy a greatyer of underground.


    If by chance, the battle became big, he was going to be dragged to death and buried alive in this ce.


    SQUISH!Squish!Squish!


    As he was wondering this, he soon noticed their shrieks that were conveyed by ck worms connected to his mind.


    It was something rting to protecting the ce and making sure no crosses through this ce.


    This suddenly made Leon''s eyes alight.


    "FUCK IT!"


    "Everyone go out and clear the troops. I want you to erase their existence and carve out a path for me."


    As themotion in the cavern reached a fever pitch, dark fumes began to swirl and billow from the shadows, swallowing the bluish light of the cave.


    An oppressive gloom descended, and the air grew thick with a stench of decay and malice.


    The faint sound of eerie, nefariousughter echoed off the walls, amplifying the sense of impending doom.


    From the swirling darkness, undead ghostly soldiers began to materialize. Their forms were translucent and skeletal, their eyes glowing with an unnerving greenish me.


    They emerged with a ttering of metal and the sinister whisper of ethereal fabric. Each carried twisted, spectral weapons rusted swords, jagged axes, and cracked maces gleaming with a ghostly sheen.


    As the towering, transformed worms, still writhing and snapping, noticed the spectral invaders, amanding worm released a high-pitched, chilling shriek that reverberated through the cavern. The worms, driven by a surge of fury towards the invader unleashed a barrage of energy sts, their beams streaking through the air with deadly precision.


    The beams struck the advancing ghosts, erupting in bursts of dark energy. Despite the devastating impact, the undead soldiers pressed on, their ghostly bodies bracing through the onught.


    They fought with an unsettling, otherworldly ferocity, their movements apanied by mocking taunts and eerieughter.


    "Is that all you''ve got, you slimy wretches?" one ghostly warrior hissed as he shed through a worm''s scales. "You''re just another meal for us!"


    Another specter, his voice a chilling whisper, added, "How pathetic. Do you think you can stand against the likes of us?"


    Theirughter was a cold, echoing sound, like the ttering of bones in the dark. It reverberated through the cavern, mingling with the shrieks of the dying worms.


    One ghostly warrior in a thin frame moved with unnatural swiftness and swung a rusted sword in a wide arc.


    The de sliced through the air, cleaving into the worm''s glowing scales with a sickening crunch.


    Dark, viscous fluids erupted from the wound as the worm let out a ghastly screech. The ghost continued to sh, carving through the creature''s segmented body with brutal efficiency. Another spectral figure, wielding a jagged ax, plunged the weapon into the worm''s writhing side. The ax sunk deep, and the ghost twisted it with a savage motion, tearing out chunks of the worm''s flesh. The grotesque, ckened meat fell in chunks, adding to the already bloody floor.


    Nearby, a ghostly warrior with a cracked mace smashed down on a worm''s head, the weapon making contact with a sickening squelch. The force of the blow crushed the worm''s head into a grotesque mess of scales and ooze.


    The worm convulsed in a final, spasmodic jerk before copsing into a puddle of its filth.


    The air was filled with the deafening squeals of the dying worms, a chilling counterpoint to the mockingughter of the undead. Each high-pitched shriek from the worms was met with another burst of eerie mirth from the specters.


    The undead soldiers fought wildly.


    They thrust, shed, and tore through the monstrous worms with macabre efficiency. Each strike was met with the gushing, ckish fluid of the worms, mingling with the eerie green mes of the spectral attackers.


    The cavern was soon engulfed by a chaotic tableau of ughter, with warm bodies sprawled in grotesque heaps and spectral warriors moving with grim determination.


    The air was thick with the stench of death and decay, as the worms were methodically butchered by the relentless undead. The echoes of their final screams, the sound of spectralughter, and the unending squeals created a chilling symphony in the cavernous darkness. "Hush!"Leon wiped out the beads of sweat that formed on his forehead and muttered in disbelief.


    "These warriors of mine wouldn''t fall back whenpared to diabolical demons. " "Such cruelty and brutality. Just from where did these fuckers learn that."


    He who was observing the battle while standing beside Leon on hearing Leon''s words, her


    lips twitched.


    Master don''t you know they are just following your footsteps but despite this, it''s nothingpared to what you would do.


    Leon who was observing the battle with such a delightful expression suddenly panicked seeing the entire ce quaking.


    "Earthquake..."


    Because he had been inside the shadow zone and had not encountered an earthquake till now,


    he had totally forgotten about it.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However this also made me wonder one things.


    "How the fuck did such an extensive pathway exist when there are a lot of earthquakes


    happening around all the time."


    But he didn''t have the luxury of thinking about this and he turned towards it.


    "He, see if you can control them."


    He''s eyes lit up and with a swift motion, her figure disappeared and appeared outside.


    Appearing out, she cast her mental attack.


    And soon, the few worms fighting around stopped fighting.


    Seeing this He couldn''t help but leap in joy with a blissful hearty cry.


    "Wuwuwuwu....Master...I can do it...I can control them... Finally, I am not useless."


    He couldn''t help but shout at her teammates who called her useless. They evenpared


    that pink haired bitch to Haruto but she wasn''t as useless as her.


    Leon shook his head wondering about such small things with joy.


    "Good..Now control them and make a pathway..Let''s fight but just clear the road for thisN?v(el)B\\jnn


    worm to pass through."

 Chapter 375: 375

    Chapter 375: 375


    ?


    In Sector 11''s General Board Room, the atmosphere seemed heavy due to the tension.


    A woman with her silver hair cascading like a waterfall of steel, sat behind a massive oak desk. Her eyes, sharp and cold, bore into the fourmanders seated before her.


    Mac, Cameron, Irina, and the newest addition, Jarek, bowed their heads under her gaze.


    Each was acutely aware of the gravity of the situation.


    Mac''s usual bravado was absent, reced by an uneasy fidgeting of his fingers. Cameron shifted ufortably, his eyes darting to avoid General Liara''s prating stare. Irina, often the mostposed, had a strained expression that betrayed her inner turmoil.


    Jarek, the newest to the team, looked particrly unworried but inside he was cursing around. ''Why the hell am I standing here when I was not even present? I tagged along with you, General?''


    ''Also what the hell happened for her to be so angry as soon as she returned?


    Liara''s voice wasced with a biting edge as she spoke, her words cutting through the air like shards of ss.


    "The boy said he would go to explore thend beyond the border and you just let him go?"


    "What can we do? Do you think he listens to us?"Mac answered bluntly.


    "Shut up...And don''t enter here with that foul smoking mouth."Liara chided.


    "But you called me," Max replied innocently.


    A thick vein bulged over Liara''s forehead and she decided to ignore the bastard.


    "Leon asked to leave, and you just let him go? Are you out of your mind?"


    Cameron, trying to salvage the situation, stammered, "We thought it was best to let him... to avoid further conflict."


    Mac, catching his breath, added, "You know how he is, always on edge. We didn''t want to provoke him further."


    Irina gave the two a threatening re as if asking.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    What do you mean by he was on edge?


    Do you two want to get beaten?


    Mac and Cameron shivered from Irina''s frost gaze and looked away.


    Jarek, trying to make his voice heard, chimed in hesitantly, "Ahem!"


    "Who is Leon, that we are discussing?"


    Hearing this everyone gave him a befuddled look. Even Liara cast an incredulous gaze making Jarek lower your his head.


    "Who is this Leon...It is the Demon of the battlefield!"


    "AHHHHH!That beast!"Jarek''s calm expression faltered for a moment, making him shriek.


    The name Leon wasn''t any special for him as he had met few of them with the same name but Demon of Battlefield was enough to make him shiver.


    And the reason?


    It was because after the destruction was caused in Elysium he was on vacation which was cut off abruptly and he was asked to visit the site to assess the situation but seeing the condition he was scared shitless.


    Corpsesid all around the ce. Blood soaked the entire ce and families were left to cry and devastated.


    The big families that had been ruling for several centuries were brought to the verge of extinction. And all of this was done by a single being.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Jarek''s eyes opened wide as he noticed a sudden revtion and he turned towards Irina. "You...You are the mother of that heinous beas.."


    SLAP!BOOM!


    Even before he could finish his sentence, the sound of a resonating crisp p echoed and Jarek''s figure standing beside him disappeared and mmed into the wall spewing blood that stained the walls.


    Cameron and Mac sucked in cold air and looked at Irina at the new light.


    This girl was so ruthless when someone talks fouls about her son.


    Liara''s eyes narrowed, her irritation palpable. "Irina..."


    "Yes, General!"


    "Don''t hit anyone. And.." Liara decided to swallow her words after all she knew if she was punished and when the mad dog returned, that mad dog would pounce on her.


    Secondly, though Irina emitted the aura of a Martial Emperor, Liara who has honed her battle senses for years felt danger from her presence.


    Sighing, she decided to take a soft approach," Leon''s presence was really needed here. But now he has gone to explore that uncharted territory. Who knows what kind of misfortune he might encounter there."


    ....


    Leon watched as He, using her control over the ck worms, began to manipte them into a chaotic melee. The worms turned on one another, their writhing bodies shing with brutal force. Those that resisted her control were quickly dispatched by He, who fought them off with precise strikes and relentless aggression.


    With the path cleared of most obstructions, Leon and He advanced further. They soon encountered a blockade of shimmering crystals, blocking their way through the cavern. Leon examined the obstruction, his gaze lingering on the crystalline barrier.


    "Looks like we''re not getting through this the easy way," Leon muttered.


    Determined, Leon decided to st through the crystal wall.


    He took a deep breath called Avelin''s pet and focused his energy.


    A guarantor''s reptile bird appeared and that opened its maw huge and wide.


    With a sudden burst, he unleashed a powerful wave of force. The impact shattered the crystalline blockade, sending shards scattering and creating a gaping hole.


    As the dust settled, Leon and He pushed through the newly created opening. The cavern beyond was filled with the remaining ck worms, their numbers still formidable despite


    He''s previous efforts.


    Leon''s approach was methodical and precise.


    If there was no way, create a way. There was nothing that can''t be broken by brute force and


    violence.


    As he pressed forward, he saw that the energy he had absorbed from the border had caused significant damage to the surroundings. The sheer scale of the destruction continued to


    astonish him.


    With the crystal blockade behind them, Leon and He navigated through the wreckage and chaos. The sound of the worms'' shrieks and the lingering scent of decay filled the air as they


    continued deeper into the undergroundbyrinth.


    Various worms started to pour out from here and there.


    "Just from here the fuck are they appearing from?"


    Soon, he found the answer.


    The energy crystal can be opened by a worm with a crystal on its back.It was key to move the


    crystal however the ghosts he summoned couldn''t seem to do this.


    Maybe because theycked a life force or something. However, he didn''t care as he had his


    own way.


    "st...st...Everything in the way."


    Leon''s thoughts raced as he wondered about the extent of the damage caused by his energy


    st.


    The cavern''s instability and the ever-present threat of copse were now pressing concerns. He knew they had to move quickly to avoid being trapped or buried alive.


    He nced at Leon, her eyes reflecting concern as they showed the underground ce copsing. "Master needs to keep moving. The path is clear for now, but we can''t stay here for


    long."


    Leon nodded, his focus fixed on the path ahead. He recalled his troops and ordered them to st everything on sight.

 Chapter 376: 376

    Chapter 376: 376


    ?


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    The blockade dispersed and Leon''s ck worm wriggling around shot through the cover of the explosion and appeared in a very dark empty hollow space.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The blockade dispersed, and Leon''s ck worm form shot through the cover of the explosions and emerged into an extremely dark, empty hollow space.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was pitch ck, but then the faint glows of the crystal illuminated the surroundings, revealing a scene that almost blew Leon''s mind.


    The ck work. had fallen into a colossal, nightmarish void.Its body started descending down until.


    BANG!N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Soon, its body struck the ground with a thud followed by a cracking sound. Leon changed his sight and looked down. And as ck worm looked downLeon''s expression changed as theyer of eggs below which maggots were quivering.


    "EEEEWWWW!"


    His space contorted with disgust but in the next second, he gasped noticing the surroundings. The space stretched upward to an unimaginable height and delved downward into an abyssal depth. The entire area was dominated by a grotesque, slimy mass. This mass was a writhing column of pulsing, pulsating flesh, stretching in both directions, an expanse so immense it defiedprehension.


    Hundreds of thousands of slimy, serpentine appendages shot out from the soil-like


    landmass. These appendages were covered in a slick, glistening mucus that seemed to pulse with a life of its own.


    The whole mass quivered and heaved, its surface covered in countless gnawed maws lined with chitinous teeth. These mouths opened and closed in a continuous, disturbing rhythm, as though perpetually hungry for something unseen.


    And at the middle stood a gigantic column of ckish mass that seemed to originate all this and seemed to stretch up towards the sky with no light in sight.


    Leon''s eyes widened in horror and disbelief as he took in the nightmarish scene. His mouth fell slightly open, and he could barely contain the surge of nausea that rose in his throat. He shuddered as he observed the pulsating, quivering mass of flesh.


    The entire body of this monstrous entity seemed alive, twitching and convulsing with an unsettling rhythm. It was as if the very core of the underground world was in torment. The mass began to contract and squeeze, producing a low, resonant sound that shook the space. As thend trembled violently, Leon clenched his jaw, his expression a mix of shock and revulsion. He could feel the tremors even in his ck worm form. "What in the hell is this ce?" he muttered, his voice barely above a whisper.


    From the huge holes in the mass, a torrent of ckish, viscous substances erupted. This vile goo spewed forth like a grotesque fountain, oozing and sttering across the cavernous expanse. The slime shot through the air, its movement chaotic and unnerving, leaving a thick, nauseating stench that filled the space.


    QUAKE!QUAKE!QUAKE!


    the fountain erupted, a heavy wave of distortion radiated. The hardyer of wall around the ce started to tremble.


    Adding to the horror, passages in the walls of the cavern began to spew out tiny, wriggling maggots.


    These maggots, slick and translucent, poured out in a continuous stream, writhing and squirming as they fell. Some passages shot out eggs, each one a grotesque, glistening orb of potential life.


    The eggsnded on the slime-covered ground, immediately hatching into more wriggling maggots.


    The slime that had been expelled from the mass seemed toe alive itself. It began to twitch and squirm as if it had a will of its own. The expelled slime formed into grotesque, writhing shapes, coalescing into monstrous, amorphous blobs that pulsated and quivered with a grotesque vitality. These newly formed creatures began to crawl and slither through the cavern, adding to the horrifying spectacle.


    Leon''s face was a picture of horror and disbelief. He shook his head in disbelief, trying to process the grotesque sight before him. "This is...," he said softly, his voice trembling.


    The entire scene was a macabre disy of organic horror. The nauseating slime, the writhing maggots, and the quivering, pulsating mass painted a picture of a nightmarish underworld far beyond anything Leon had anticipated. The sight was both disgusting and terrifying, making the darkness feel even more oppressive and foreboding.


    Leon, who saw this scene from a shadow zone, was paralyzed with a mix of revulsion and awe as he observed the horrifying spectacle before him.


    Name:Vortugon


    Age:??


    Cultivation:Pre Evolved 1


    "System..."


    [300 luck points]


    "Do it..."Leon spoke without a moment of hesitation.


    The being for some reason was giving him a sense of bad foreboding. His instincts were screaming to get out of this damned fucking ce right now.


    And all this was happening when he wasn''t even in front of but rather in a separate dimension. Also, this was the first time the system was ready to say something about these creatures that


    had pre evolved.


    [Vortugon]


    Vortigon is an immense, parasitic entity embodying the essence of a consuming vortex. This otherworldly being feeds on a''s life force, leaving a tainted trail of miasma in its wake. Its presence corrupts the environment, enveloping it in a thick, suffocating fog of dark


    energy.


    The Vortugon is a hybrid creature, exhibiting both male and female traits. It reproduces by using its own miasmatic substance, which acts as both semen and sperm. The ck goo is expelled to form a diverse array of maggot-likervae. Theservae undergo a horrifying metamorphosis into various types of ck worms, each contributing to the ongoing cycle of destruction.


    The ck slime produced by the Vortugon is not only a reproductive fluid but also a powerful agent of corruption. It requires substantial amounts of life energy and miasma to reach its full potential, transforming into a mature, fully grown entity capable of further devastation. [Pre-evolved Form: In its pre-evolved state, Vortugon appears as a gigantic, slimy tentacle beast, capable of enveloping entire regions with its writhing mass.]


    [Post-evolved Form: After draining the life source of a, Vortugon metamorphoses into a humanoid shape, concentrating its parasitic power into a more formidable and defined


    form.]


    "Ma..master..."He muttered softly, seeing Leon frozen like a statue with a pale expression.


    Leon''s eyes have gone blind oblivious to long paragraphs the moment his eyes fell on the


    worm that ck tide of slime was nothing but its semen.


    Remembering the scene of his fight.


    BLUERGHHGGGH!


    "FUCKKKK!I WILL BURN IT DOWN!AHHHH!"

 Chapter 377: 377

    Chapter 377: 377


    ?


    After going through the post-drama scenes of overacting, Leon decided to step out to have the feel.


    SWISH!


    A small vortex appeared.


    As Leon stumbled out of the vortex, his foot crushed the wriggling mass of maggots beneath him.


    The ckish blood sttered around, the sickening sound drawing the attention of nearby maggots. They began to swarm, their movements frantic and unnerving.


    A profound, almost palpable aura emanated from Leon''s body, creating an invisible barrier that seemed to push back against the writhing creatures.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The air around him crackled with an intimidating energy. His instincts were on high alert, his body responding to the residual horror of the Vortugon. Goosebumps erupted all over him, and the hairs on his arms stood on end.


    "What is this?"Leon muttered as he could feel the entire ce pulsating. As he looked closely, he felt as if the entire gigantic thing was a single living entity.


    He didn''t know what he was messing with and just how powerful this thing is.


    More than that, how did this piece of shit ended up here?


    So many mysteries were hung here but Leon shook his head. His eyes shed with rare solemnity.


    Leon''s aura zed with a storm of raw energy, an invisible force that pressed against the writhing maggots and formed a protective barrier around him. The cavern seemed to react to his presence, its oppressive atmosphere parting before his formidable energy.


    With a fierce, determined look, Leon raised his hand and called out, "Exitus!"


    In response, a massive ckish great sword materialised in his grasp. The de glowed ominously, casting a menacing light that cut through the darkness.


    As Leon wielded the sword, the air around him seemed to shiver in fear, reinforcing his dominance and readiness for the impending battle.


    "It has been quite long since I used you, isn''t it.Let''s see if you have be dull.."


    The ck sword quivered as if telling that it hadn''t be dull at all.


    Master, just use it.


    Leon''s grip tightened around the massive ck sword, its ominous glow reflecting his fierce determination. The cavern''s oppressive atmosphere seemed to pulse with his rising energy. With a forceful swing, he shed the air, and the de cut through the darkness with a blinding sh.


    The sword''s arc cleaved through the monstrous, pulsating mass of Vortugon''s flesh. The impact was immediate and thunderous.


    A deafening st erupted as the de met the fleshy mass, causing a shockwave that rippled through the cavern. The force of the sh was so intense that it felt like a dam bursting, unleashing a torrent of dark, viscous slime.


    The cavern trembled violently as the ck, slimy substance surged forth from the gash in the mass.


    The sludge poured out in torrents, cascading down the cavern walls and spreading across the ground like a monstrous, living flood.


    The slime''s movement was chaotic and relentless, forming grotesque shapes as it engulfed the already polluted environment.


    The Vortugon''s mass quivered and convulsed in response to the attack, its numerous mouths emitting a cacophony of grotesque, gurgling sounds.


    The pulsating flesh began to churn violently, its surface writhing with newfound vigor as it struggled to counter the damage inflicted.


    Leon''s eyes remained locked on the grotesque sight, his expression a blend of grim satisfaction and wary vignce


    The sheer volume of the expelled slime created a suffocating miasma that made the air heavy and oppressive. Yet, Leon''s aura acted as a formidable barrier, pushing back against the rising tide of the disgusting fluid.


    As the flood of slime spread, it formed monstrous, writhing blobs that slithered and crawled toward Leon.


    These newly emerged entities exuded a menacing, dark energy, twisting and shifting with an unsettling rhythm.


    Leon''s sword, still glowing ominously, cut through the advancing blobs with a fierce, determined grace, slicing them into writhing masses.


    "Let''s see how you handle this!" Leon shouted, his voice echoing through the cavern as he prepared for the next assault.


    The ck sword glowed fiercely, its power amplified by Leon''s power of darkness.


    The cavern''s dark and nightmarish ambiance seemed to intensify, a testament to the scale of the conflict unfolding within its depths.


    Leon raised his sword, preparing for another decisive strike against the monstrous mass of Vortugon


    . The de''s ominous glow cut through the murky darkness as he aimed to deliver a powerful sh. However, just as he was about to swing, the cavern erupted in a sudden, violent


    movement.


    From the gaping wounds and the pulsating mass of Vortugon, thousands of slimy, serpentine tentacles shot forth like a grotesque tidal wave.


    The appendages surged through the cavern with terrifying speed and precision, their slick, glistening surfaces reflecting the dim light from Leon''s sword.


    Leon''s eyes widened in rm as the tentacles advanced toward him with a relentless, undting motion.


    He was momentarily frozen, the sheer scale and speed of the attack taking him by surprise.


    The tentacles writhed and twisted in the air, their tips extending and curling with a menacing


    intent.


    Realizing the immediate danger, Leon snapped out of his hesitation. He swung his sword in a wide arc, attempting to cleave through the iing onught.


    The de collided with several of the tentacles, slicing through them with a powerful sh.


    The severed appendages fell to the ground in a slick, wriggling heap, their dark substance sttering across the cavern floor.


    Despite his efforts, more tentacles emerged from the Vortugon''s mass, pressing forward with an overwhelming force.


    They moved with a horrifying speed and coordinated precision, converging on Leon from all directions. The cavern''s oppressive atmosphere seemed to thicken as the tentacles closed in, creating a suffocating, nightmarish pressure.


    Leon''s aura red brightly as he intensified his defense.


    His movements were a blur of calcted strikes, each swing of his sword cutting through the advancing tentacles.


    However, the sheer number of appendages and their relentless assault made it a grueling


    battle.


    The tentacles coiled and wrapped around him, their slimy surface cold and unyielding against


    his skin.


    Leon gritted his teeth, his focus narrowed as he fought off the encroaching mass. His eyes darted around, searching for any sign of the Vortugon''s core or a vulnerable spot within the monstrous entity. The hollow ce shook with each sh of his sword against the tentacles, the resonance of the battle echoing through the nightmarish space.


    With each sessful sh, the tentacles that were severed seemed to dissolve into the ever- growing pool of ck slime.

 Chapter 378: 378

    Chapter 378: 378


    ?


    "FUCK!"


    Leon moved with incredible speed, his body became a blur as he darted through the wide hollow ce.


    His sword shed and cut through the writhing tentacles that surrounded him, each swinging a cut through the monster''s attempt that aimed to cut him.


    Despite his skill, the sheer number of tentacles made it seem like a losing battle.


    As he fought, the tentacles seemed to grow more numerous and coordinated, closing in around him like a massive, living cage. The slimy appendages twisted and coiled, their movements synchronized to trap and overwhelm him. The cavern walls pulsed with the rhythmic motion of the encroaching tentacles, creating a nightmarishbyrinth of flesh. Leon moved quickly, leaving a blur as numerous pairs of tentacles shifted around him. He shed, cut, and fought like a madman while darting through the chaos. To his dismay, the entire area seemed to have been enclosed by a massive cage of tentacles.


    Leon gritted his teeth, focusing all his energy on his greatsword. He raised the de high, preparing to unleash a heavy, powerful attack. The sword glowed with a fierce intensity, channelling his strength into a single, devastating strike.


    Just as he was about to bring the sword down, a sudden force yanked at his body, making him lose his bnce. He was caught off guard as a tentacle whipped out from below.


    The thing had already been cut still it retained the speed and power sending him crashing. He struggled to regain his footing, his concentration disrupted.It was only then he noticed that the tentacles he had cut squirmed their way towards the main body.


    In the chaos, Leon noticed a burst of ckish liquid sttered over his body. The substance was thick and sticky, seeping into the cracks of his armour. It wasn''t just the tentacles, this liquid seemed to be part of the Vortugon''s defense mechanism, adding anotheryer of difficulty to his battle.


    No, it wasn''t just a whip. He saw a sttered piece of liquid covering his body and the tentacles tightening around him.


    In a briefpse of focus, the tentacles seized their opportunity. They lunged at Leon, wrapping around him with a crushing force. The appendages coiled tightly, their slimy surface pressing against his body with immense pressure.


    Leon''s muscles tensed and his body quivered under the great amount of force. He could feel the tentacles twisting and squeezing him with a power that threatened to tear him apart. The crushing grip was almost unbearable, each movement of the tentacles sending waves of pain through his body.


    Crackling sounds echoed through the ce as his bones strained under the pressure.


    The quivering noises grew louder and more frequent, each one a grim reminder of the devastating force pressing against him. The once sharp pain now spread throughout his entire body, mingling with a growing sense of desperation.


    Leon gritted his teeth, fighting to maintain his focus despite the overwhelming agony. His mind raced, seeking any strategy or chance to break free from the nightmarish grasp of the tentacles.


    The cavern seemed to close in around him, the walls pulsating with the Vortugon''s grotesque rhythm.


    Leon struggled as the mass of tentacles tightened around him, their relentless grip threatening to crush him. Each moment felt like an eternity of suffocating pressure, and his breaths became ragged gasps as the damned thing even covered his mouth.


    Suddenly, a dark, explosive force erupted from within him. A st of shadowy energy surged outward, creating a massive shockwave that tore through the cage of tentacles. The shockwave mmed into the encroaching mass, causing the tentacles to burst apart and ignite in mes.


    The dark mes spread quickly, consuming the slimy substances and sending the tentacles writhing in agony. Feeling the danger from the spreading inferno, the remaining tentacles recoiled and retreated. Those still on fire il wildly, their frantic movements adding to the chaos as Leon manages to free himself from their deadly grasp.


    "Damn!"


    Leon cursed around and jumped back to retreat. If not for his strong body due to draconic transformation, he might have been squeezed to death today and burst into a puddle of


    blood.


    At thest moment, he cast the power of darkness and concentrated on forming a st along with darkness me but the st almost shook his internals and his body.


    Leon staggered away from the ming chaos, gasping heavily while keeping an eye on the creature. As he retreated, his back suddenly hit a cold, unyielding surface. He turned to find himself pressed against a wall, its surface strange and unfamiliar.


    Before he could react, an electrifying sensation surged through him. The wall began to shift and transform, enveloped by a thick, pulsating cocoon. The dark, viscousyer spread quickly, wrapping around the wall and extending outward.


    From the cocoon emerged tiny, wriggling dark worms, their bodies emitting an eerie, faint glow. They scuttled and squirmed across the surface, moving with a purpose that seemed almost sentient. The worms began to crawl toward Leon, their tiny, segmented bodies creating a creeping, unsettling sensation as they approached.


    Leon''s heart raced as he realized he was trapped. The mini worms moved faster than he anticipated, closing in on him with a disturbing efficiency.


    The electrifying sensation intensified, making it difficult for him to think clearly. With no other apparent escape route, Leon drew his greatsword and shed.


    Leon gripped his greatsword tightly and swung it with all his remaining strength. The de connected with the wall, and a blinding explosion erupted on impact. The force of the st shattered the cocoon, sending fragments of the wall flying in all directions.


    The tiny dark worms were caught in the explosion, bursting into pieces with a violent, sttering mess.


    A huge crack appeared over the wall that started to expand upwards but Leon ignored it and turned to the problem ahead.


    The me that formed ayer was slowly dying out and soon the same situation would arise.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "This thing is just too big for me to attack. If I use every bit of power to cast darkness and annihtion to engulf everything, in that case, I might be caught in between."


    The power needed to destroy this was something like an atomic bomb or something that could burn the entire thing at once.


    "Wait...How did I forget that? I still have to go through a breakthrough..."


    "Hahahahah!I can use that to deal with this.."


    An ominous smile shed on Leon''s face as he raised his finger and tapped on his forehead two times after which an ancient symbol appeared over his forehead.


    "BREAKK!"

 Chapter 379: 379

    Chapter 379: 379


    ?


    Divine Realm...


    The next path after the nascent soul or Martial Ancestor in terms of power.


    If a Martial artist walks on the path of Martial arts, he will soon face the catastrophic force of nature and be bombarded with the force of nature..or so-called lightning tribtion.


    Meanwhile, if a person shifts to cultivation, the only tribtion he will face will be at the Nascent Realm stage. And lightning tribtion unlike the one faced by Martial Artist was quite deadly to deal with.


    So dangerous that out of every 10 Nascent Souls respect trying to break through Divine Realm, only one manages to seed.


    As for the other one, his ashes would be scattered by wind in four directions as a ritual. Jokes apart, in the case of Leon the situation was more grievous than one can think of cause once he left Martial realms, he would face tribtion at a major breakthrough.


    And reason, because he was born with fate ck star who had to go through nine stages of grief. And ording to heaven logic, if you can''t pass through a fucking tribtion you deserve to die fucker cause the tribtion won''t be sparing any mercy to him.


    When his Grandma informed him of this, Leon almost lost hisposure and cursed for a whole day.


    Thankfully, the so-called heaven didn''t shower him with some love of thunder.


    His grandma crafted runes on his forehead to suppress his power and keep his power sealed otherwise he might be assaulted in space the moment he stepped into the dimensional zone.


    Leon tapped the ancient symbol on his forehead, and the runes suppressing his power shattered. Instantly, a torrent of vitality surged through him, causing the cavern to tremble with the force of his awakening energy.


    The moment he broke the runes, a wave of vitality filled his body.


    BOOM!


    A shockwave emerged from his that stirred the ce sending waves of strong gusts of winds around.


    Qi started churning inside.


    The Qi, long confined within him, began to churn violently, filling the air with a crackling intensity.


    Leon''s body was enveloped in a radiant, pulsating aura that expanded with each passing moment. The energy flowed through him, surging like a raging river, amplifying his strength, speed, and senses to extraordinary levels. His body seemed to glow with a fierce light, the Qi twisting and swirling around him in an almost tangible whirlwind.


    His eyes zed with an intense, fiery determination. The power surging through him was immense, and his aura became a fearsome disy of raw, untamed force. The cavern walls vibrated and cracked under the pressure of his energy, unable to contain the overwhelming strength he now wielded.


    As the Qi continued to churn, Leon''s presence grew even more formidable. The very air around him seemed to quiver and shake due to his newfound power, and the once chaotic surroundings now appeared to be under his dominion.


    His aura radiated an aura of sheer dominance and terror, reflecting the immense power that had been unleashed within him.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Meanwhile, the tentacles that approached him kept their distance away from him as if fearful of the person but after they started to attack only to be burst out by terrific force emerging Leon.


    It didn''t take a great time for Leon to understand.


    The tentacles didn''t fear him rather the ck fire.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    The space was suddenly rocked by a series of deafening explosions, each st shaking the very foundations of the space.


    Leon looked up and saw blue sparks up at an unimaginable distance.Something was forcing it way and breaking things in between.


    Strong winds whipped through the area, creating a tumultuous storm of debris and dust that swirled around Leon. The force of the explosions made it nearly impossible for him to see clearly.


    Leon, struggling to keep his footing amidst the chaos, looked around frantically to make sense of the situation. His senses, now heightened by the surge of Qi, picked up on the unsettling changes happening around him.


    His eyes widened in shock as the massive monster''s body, which had been a dark, undting mass of tentacles and slime, suddenly began to glow with an eerie, electric light. The creature''s form pulsed rhythmically, illuminated by crackling waves of electricity that danced across its surface.


    The sight was both mesmerising and terrifying. The monster''s chaotic, writhing mass was now transformed into a pulsating, glowing entity, charged with a violent energy that made the cavern feel even more foreboding.


    Leon''s mouth fell open in disbelief as he took in the horrifying sight. "Holy shit!" he screamed, the words escaping him in a rush of fear and astonishment.


    In the next moment, the upper part seemed to have been blown apart and a huge influx of light started to rain down.


    Leon felt a surge as if something was calling him.


    Meanwhile, shrieks of Vortugan emerged but ignoring it, Leon summoned a few Griffith and, and then standing up on it, he flew up.


    Noticing this, the monster shot out an ample number of tentacles to stop Leon but Leon held his greatsword and shed again and again, sending a huge sword arc that struck down the


    tentacles.


    Under the heavy bombardment of Leon and also his ghost''s brutal attack, the tentacle died down but in the next moment more rose up but before it could do.


    BOOM!BOOM!


    shes of lightning seemed to light it.


    A very disgusting pungent acrid smell lingered in the air and part of Vortugan started to burn.


    Meanwhile, he saw lightning shes reaching deep down seeing which, and he screamed


    aloud in shock.


    "FUCKING HELLLLL!"


    "The lightning is so strong that they are reaching here. A few shes are reaching deep down


    here...This is a menace...Can I even survive that..."


    At that moment, Leon remembered his Grandma''s words.


    Beforeing, Leon asked her where and when he should break through.


    Should he break through immediately after hees into the Dimension zone or find a


    secluded ce or wait?


    To his question, she smiled and said that..


    "My Child! Have patience and Wait.."


    "You will know when the time is right."


    And now witnessing what was happening, he already noted that this was situation his


    grandma was talking about.

 Chapter 380: 380

    Chapter 380: 380


    ?


    Above the ground, the atmosphere was a chaotic storm of tumultuous power.


    Dark clouds stretched across the sky at various lengths. The inky depths of the sky were illuminated by relentless shes of lightning that streaked through the heavens.


    The lightning strikes bombarded thend with terrifying force, leaving a smoldering crater where the earth had been torn asunder. The air crackled with raw, untamed energy, and every thunderp resonated like a celestial drumbeat, shaking the very foundation of the world.


    The lightning strikes concentrated on a ckish bud like outgrowth emerging from ground. It was struck mercilessly until it was swept into ashes however..


    Following its destruction, tribtion aimed at the ground and sted away thend exposing a huge hollow tunnel leading down with a huge nt-like ck body whose roots went deep down.


    From the gaping hole in the ground, where the relentless bombardment had ravaged the earth, a deep, rumbling roar shattered the cacophony.


    The roar was not just a sound but a seismic wave of power, vibrating through the storm-shed skies and shaking the ground beneath.


    It was the roar of the Griffiths, and it herded as a powerful surge of sts.


    Bursting forth from the gaping chasm, a horde of Griffith surged into the open.


    They emerged in groups shooting out from the ground one after another.


    Leon stood atop on the back of a powerful Griffith''s, feeling the creature''s steady flight beneath him as it soared high above the chaos.


    "WOOW!"


    "Is this how you wee me!"Leon shouted marvelled at the sky, which was a dazzling tapestry of lightning shes.


    Each bolt illuminated the turbulent clouds, casting eerie shadows and revealing the full extent of the storm''s fury. The sky roared with thunder, a constant reminder of the storm''s overwhelming power.


    Leon stood atop the griffith, eyes wide as he took in the storm-filled sky. He nced at the lightning and spoke in a voice filled with awe. "This storm... It''s like nothing I''ve ever seen. The raw power in the air is incredible!"


    Turning to Griffith beneath him, Leon shouted over the roar of the storm, "Let''s go my pet... Soar...Soar up there..."


    From this vantage point, Leon looked down and felt a chill run down his spine.


    As he looked down at the monstrous Vortugan, his expression shifted to one of horror and disbelief. "Damn, this son of bitch is really ugly...No wonder it''s bisexual otherwise which female would take an eye on you."


    The ground below was dominated by a massive, dark hole, its edges ragged and smoking from the relentless bombardment.


    Amidst the smoke and debris, the monstrous form of Vortugan quivered ominously. Its body, dark and undting, stretched out like a grotesque tree rooted in the earth.


    Its body was a grotesque mass of writhing tentacles and slime, covered in a thick, ckish sheen that gave it an almost otherworldly appearance. The monster''s form twisted and coiled, with tentacles extending in all directions.


    The surface of its body was eerily smooth, yet it pulsed with a sickly, unnatural glow that seemed to seep from its very core.


    The lightning shes from the storm above struck Vortugan''s body, igniting the acrid branches of its form.


    The dark and glistening tentacles now sizzled with fiery, electric energy. The acrid smoke that rose from the burning branches mixed with the smell of scorched earth, creating an unbearable stench that filled the air. The lightning set parts of Vortugan aze, and the burning tentacles writhed in agony, adding to the creature''s already horrifying appearance.


    The sheer scale and grotesqueness of Vortugan were enough to make anyone quiver, and even he was taken aback.


    Leon ignored it for now and stared at the sky up ahead.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    As if sensing Leon''s presence, the atmosphere churned violently and in the very next moment, Leon saw the cloud forming a vortex while lightning slowly condensed.


    "Holy shit...Aren''t you being too fierce!"Leon wiped the beads of sweat forming over his forehead and asked Griffith to go down.


    Leon steered the griffith downward, his gaze locked on the massive maw of Vortugan that gaped open below.


    "Hmm! Let''s bring this guy to greet the tribtion also."


    With a powerful leap, Leon jumped from the gryphon''s back, soaring through the turbulent air toward the gaping maw. Just as he was about tond on Vortugan''s quivering surface, the monstrous maw lunged forward, aiming to engulf him whole.


    However before the maw could close around him, three figures appeared in a sh. Terpas, Avelin, and Seeker, right, sprang into action. With incredible agility, they grabbed hold of the maw''s edges, pulling it back and preventing it from snapping shut on Leon.


    Leon barely had a moment to react before a new threat emerged. Dozens of tentacles, each writhing and twitching with malevolent intent, shot out from Vortugan''s body, aiming to ensnare him. The sight was both horrifying and mesmerising. The tentacles were slick with an oily ck substance, their movements quick and unpredictable.


    Just as the tentacles reached out, a blinding sh of lightning erupted from the storm above.


    The lightning was ferocious, a sheer torrent of electrical energy that seemed to tear the sky apart. It descended with unimaginable power, crackling and hissing as it tore through the air. Leon felt the lightning''s intense heat and force as it struck him. The bolt was a blinding, searing streak of white light that enveloped himpletely. It was as if the sky itself had unleashed its fury upon him, each crackle and burst of energy sending shockwaves through his entire being.


    The force of the lightning was so overwhelming that it pushed against Leon''s body downward, shaking him to his core.


    "SHITTTTT!"


    The raw power surged through his body, electrifying every nerve and causing his muscles to tense involuntarily. The sheer intensity was enough to make him feel like he was being torn


    apart from within.


    The lightning bolt mmed into the tentacles as well. The electrical energy coursed through them, causing them to writhe and convulse violently.


    One by one, the tentacles began to burn and crackle with white-hot energy. They were sted apart in a series of explosive bursts, each fragment disintegrating into ashes before it could


    reach Leon.N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 381 381

    381 381


    For a moment, the entire ce lit up in a blinding sh. When the sh resided, Leon''s shriveled body appeared with his clothes brunt to tatters.


    It took him a moment to calm himself and he looked at his body, he couldn''t help butugh aloud.


    "Hahahahah!Is this what you have got...I don''t even a scratch..."


    Leon seriously thought that the lightning strikes were quite strong but it seems he overestimated it.


    He had forgotten that during his training with Stephen, he had been subjugated to otherworldly cruelty by Stephen who roasted and cooked by lightning strikes of his Martial Spirit.


    And he didn''t have mercy on him. Each strike was deadly enough to take out his life and might kill him however Leon nevertheless survived.


    However, no sooner he had said that.


    But before he could savor his triumph, the ground beneath him began to tremble, and the air was filled with a low, ominous rumble.


    Lightning bolts shed across the sky, striking Leon one after another without pause. Each bolt struck him with a fierce crack, sending jolts of electric energy through his body. Leon, struggling to stay upright, began to curse under his breath.


    "Damn it!" he shouted, but before he could finish his curse, another lightning bolt struck him, making him hup abruptly.


    He tried to speak again, gritting his teeth, "This is ridiculous¡ªhup!"


    Before he could continue, another bolt hit him, causing another hup. "Stop it already¡ªhup!"


    The cycle continued. "You''ve got to be kidding me¡ªhup!" Another lightning strike hit him. "Can''t you see I''m busy¡ªhup!"


    Each new bolt of lightning triggered another hup, leaving Leon trapped in al loop of frustrated curses and involuntary hups, amidst the relentless storm''s fury.


    As he opened his mouth to vent his frustration, a bolt of lightning hit him again, causing him to chole abruptly. He tried to speak again, but before he could get the words out, another lightning bolt struck him, making him choke once more.


    The cycle continued, each new strike causing an involuntary hup.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "Cook me?"


    "Fuck!"


    BOOM!


    After getting struck so much, Leon ears became numb still he felt he could hear someone screaming..


    Who let the heaven cook?


    "Stop! I am not going to kill more of you son of destiny anymore.."


    Leon screamed waiting for another strike but to his relief the bolt didn''t appeared that make his eyes light up.


    He wiped his sweat, thinking that it didn''t matter, he could let his ghosts kill those protagonists.


    It seem pleasing heaven work¡­


    No sooner had he thought this when...


    For a moment, the entire ce was engulfed in an ominous glow. The environment became deadly as the air thickened with oppressive energy. The sky above roiled with dark, tumultuous clouds, their rumbling growing louder and more insistent. It was as if the very heavens were enraged by Leon''s defiant taunts.


    "Bro...Bro...I was just joking!"Leon shouted as his smile faltered.


    It seems that heaven took it seriously.


    ''Fuck! You are such a big guy yet you are offended by a mere ant...Will you also do that in case it was the protagonist.''


    Below, Vortugen''s grievous scream cut through the air, it anguish a clear sign of the toll the storm had taken on him.


    Bit by bit it''s body was being exploded and it show sign of drying it.


    Leon could seriously feel it cries as if telling that.


    [Bro, I don''t have any enmity with you or clouds so why drag me in between.]


    The ground beneath Leon trembled violently, the world around him shaking as if responding to the divine fury unleashed. The ground echoed with the thunderous roars of the storm, each rumble a testament to the sheer power gathering above.


    The lightning strikes intensified, their golden hues coalescing into the shape of a massive dragon. The dragon of lightning roared to life, its presence overwhelming and majestic. With a thunderous crack, the dragon''s maw opened wide, preparing to engulf Leon in its destructive fury.


    Leon''s eyes narrowed as he drew his sword, preparing for the inevitable sh.


    The reason why he still now wasn''t using weapon was because he had been told that the tribtion might intensify if he pulled out his weapons but it seemed he didn''t have any choice now.


    The dragon descended upon him with a force that warped the very air around them. As the golden dragon''s lightning surged towards him, Leon met the attack head-on with a fierce swing of his sword.


    The sh was monumental, sending shockwaves through the space.


    The powerful energy of the lightning dragon collided with Leon''s de, resulting in a brilliant explosion of light. The tentacles that had appeared to catch him were incinerated in the st, torn apart and scattered into the void.


    As the blinding light began to fade, Leon stood amidst the wreckage, his body marked by the immense power he had withstood. His clothes were reduced to tatters, and his form was silhouetted against the dimming light. Despite the relentless force of the storm, Leon''sugh rang out, echoing defiantly through the cavern.


    "Hahahaha! Is this all you''ve got? I''m still standing!"


    The ce was suddenly filled with an eerie silence as the blinding sh of light faded. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Leon, still standing defiantly amidst the wreckage, chuckled to himself. But as he shook his head in his apparent victory, the atmosphere began to shift ominously.


    The ground quaked beneath him, and a deep rumble filled the air. Dark clouds gathered swiftly above, swirling into a massive vortex that churned with menacing energy.


    Out of the swirling darkness emerged three enormous, golden dragons, their forms twisted and darkened, roaring with fierce intensity. They seemed to be the embodiment of the Heaven''s rage age, descending rapidly toward Leon.


    "What fuck!Just how many strikes are you gonna shower on? Are you hell-bent on killing me, bastard?"Leon roared but his scream died down amidst the echoes of fierce storm blowing across the ce.

 Chapter 382 382

    382 382


    Unlike the chaotic things happening around the corners in the Dimensional Zone. The earth ushered in a period of peace.


    The officials of the Federations felt as if they were in utopia¡­


    The reason?


    It''s because Leon''s presence was a pain in their ass as every time he popped out, someone got fucked up.


    Now to add further salt to the injured, there was the son of Woods, a menace of another level that cut with the slightest disagreement.


    No wonder, people call him Wood''s Cutter.


    Thankfully, the eldest Wood had been quiet for decades, otherwise his tale was also famous as he chased the enemies holding a metallic and flipper that was made of one of the strongest materials by someone.


    To say things like grandfather, son, and like grandson.


    And with subsequent generations, the level of menacity just increased.


    In Woods Estate on Earth...


    A man stood at the edge of the garden, coaching down holding a water pot while singing softly with a gleeful expression.


    The man may look young but he was almost 100 years old and had just gained his youthful vigor back just a few months back.


    He was none other than Arthur Wood, whom people were already calling the Grandfather of menacing monsters Leon.


    People who knew him during his young days knew very well that this guy had so much fiery trouble which was inherited by his son Stephen and the mantle had been passed to his grandson, evolved, and upgraded.


    In the garden Arthur and Lia enjoyed a rare moment of peace and warmth in their old age.


    The garden around them was bathed in the soft glow of twilight, flowers blooming in vibrant colors. Arthur, despite his advanced years, looked youthful and rejuvenated as he gently watered the nts, a reminder of the vitality that had recently been bestowed upon him.


    Even though Arthur appeared young, he was keenly aware of the weight of his years. He understood that this newfound vitality was a gift and made a conscious effort to stay grounded and mindful through his cultivation practices. He was determined not to let the appearance of youth cloud his wisdom and experience.


    As he finished tending to the garden, Arthur turned to return to their home, his steps light and peaceful.


    But when he saw Lia, his heart sank. She stood by the window, her back turned to him, and the solemnity in her posture was palpable.


    She seemed to be staring up into the sky probing something.


    This was the first time in many years that Arthur had seen her with such a grave and pensive expression.


    Lia''s face was serene like a calmke yet shadowy and inner turmoil.


    Her usuallyposed demeanor was reced by an evident emotional struggle that was evident as she clutched the hem of her skirt tightly as if seekingfort from the fabric. The contrast between her normally calm and confident demeanor and her current state was striking.


    Arthur approached her cautiously, his brow furrowed with concern. "Lia?" he asked softly, his voice gentle. "What''s troubling you?"


    Lia turned slowly to face him, her eyes reflecting a storm of emotions. She struggled to find words, her usually clear and decisive tone faltering. "Arthur... It''s about Leon," she began, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Her voice sounded calm but Arthur who had been with her for a long time knew something was off the moment he heard the name, he asked again"What did you say?"


    "I''m worried about him."


    A brief silence lingered followed by Arthur crackling into deepughter.


    "HAHAHAHAAHAH!"


    "Lia, are you trying to act funny now? Danger and that brat...Did you forget who he is...Even danger in itself is afraid of..."


    BOOOOOOOM!


    A slipper mmed into Arthur''s face but he didn''t dodge because he was quite used to it. When his lovely wife would be angry, she would throw her shoes or slippers at him in a fit of anger.


    But this time there was a problem, because the moment it hit him.


    At first, his face was contorted and distorted. A cracking sound echoed in the next instant.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    Like a missile, his body shot back and mmed on the wall. It didn''t stop as he shot beyond and got stered for a moment. After a moment of dizziness, he shook the slipper and saw Lia blinking innocently and his expression turned grave.


    "You...You forget to control your strength!"Arthur muttered with shock. He was too shocked that the watering pot in his hands fell down


    This matter was no joke cause if she flicked using 0.001% of her power, then he would burst and die.


    "Leon...What happened to him..." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Arthur''s heart was set aze and he asked loudly.


    Hearing this, Lia looked up and said"Lightening Tribtion!"


    Arthur''s heart squeezed and taking a deep breath, he walked towards Lia, grabbed her hand, and assured her, "He will be alright..."


    But he got no response from Lia. He didn''t know why Lia was acting like this. Though he hadn''t ever seen her like this, Arthur knew every moment of her she had been calcting to take the best possible steps.


    Even the step and breath she inhaled seemed to be calcted as if not to disrupt bnce so in such scenarios losing control of her power was impossible her worry overwhelmed her.


    Arthur''s heart ached at her words. He ced aforting hand on her shoulder, understanding the weight of her concern.


    "We''ve done everything we can to guide him," he said. "He''s stronger than we might realize. But I know how much you care for him. We must trust in the path we''ve set for him and in his strength."


    Lia nodded, though her expression remained troubled. "I hope you''re right," she said quietly. "The path of fate is so uncertain, and sometimes I fear for what lies ahead."


    "This tribtion will be just the beginning. He won''t be failing here but after the grand event of Dimension Ascension is unlocked, the real y will begin while he has to face the world without any trump cards."


    "Every power except his own would be meaningless there."


    Arthur took her hand in his, offering a reassuring squeeze. "Whatever happens, we face it together," he said. "And we''ll always be here for him, no matter what."


    At that moment, Lia raised her head and stared at Arthur, "Do you know where he is going through the tribtions?"


    "Where?"Arthur asked with confusion.


    "Near to the ce we met."


    Arthur''s eyes dted and he screamed abruptly.

 Chapter 383 383

    383 383


    In Sector 11


    A strange atmosphere prevailed with soldiers lined up, their guns at the ready. The automatic defense systems were in full operation, andrge antennas hovered above the tform, scanning the perimeter for any signs of intruders.


    Yet today, an eerie stillness pervaded the sector. There were no distant roars, no flickering shapes on the horizon, just a profound silence.


    The usual alerts and movements were absent, leaving the soldiers puzzled. They exchanged confused nces, their senses on edge, trying to make sense of the unusual absence of monsters.


    While soldiers are still in their positions with befuddlement, they didn''t dare to lower their guards in case of a mishap.


    Who knows if they lowered their guard and soon an earthquake shook the ce and from cracks a monster appeared.


    Sophia, Irina, Mac, and Cameron stood atop the wall, overlooking the bare battlefield with puzzled expressions. The once chaotic scene of battle was now eerily quiet, the absence of monsters marking the first time in years that they had not appeared.


    "What''s going on?" Cameron asked, his eyes scanning the barren ground. "This is the first time in years we''ve had no monsters show up."


    Irina frowned, her gaze shifting from the empty battlefield to the darkening sky. "It''s unsettling. Could they be regrouping, or is something else happening?"


    Mac, arms crossed and with furrowing brows spoke in a solemn voice, "Whatever it is, it doesn''t feel right. We should be prepared for anything."


    "In such a situation, there is always calm before the storm.


    Cameron nodded in agreement. "The calm before a storm, perhaps? Or some new tactic from the monsters?"


    As the group continued to specte, Irina and Sophia''s eyes darted toward the sky. Dense clouds had gathered, swirling ominously, their presence adding to the atmosphere of unease.


    "Do storms often happen here?"Irina asked, staring at Mac''s expression.


    "No, there hasn''t been a storm. As for rain, as for the report, there hadn''t been any since thest 10 years."


    "Then, why are there dark clouds,'''' Cameron spoke.


    Gwen, Irina''s daughter, sneezed unexpectedly. "The wind feels quite chilly today," she remarked, shivering slightly.


    Sophia smiled and raising her hand touched her.


    A soft fire me bathed her."Thanks, Sister Sophia!"


    While all of them conversed in deep, a figure walked towards them.


    Just then, Elena appeared beside Sophia, her expression thoughtful. "Why don''t you ask the shadow? Can''t youmunicate through shadows?"


    Her sudden appearance startled everyone and they looked at her with deep curiosity.


    Mac nced at Elena and then at Leon''s family. Elena or herpany''s job was to send resources along with weapons.


    They would deliver and leave but she had been staying here and watching over it. She didn''t engage in battle nor did she interfere.


    Moreover, the situation always bes tense since Sophia has appeared.


    Sophia eyes Elena coldly, and asks "How did you know this?"


    "I guessed. If he can control many people from afar, there ought to be a way to contact him in case of emergency after all he won''t let others harm his close ones," Elena spoke nkly but Sophia felt that girl was feeling sour and jealous.


    Irina turned to Elena, a spark of coldness shone in her eyes. "That''s a good idea as the ghosts are low-level and can''t contact him. Maybe in the future when they be stronger it might be possible."


    In fact, they could contact him but Irina didn''t want to reveal it.


    "I see," Elena muttered with a mysterious gaze.


    .......


    Leon, sensing the looming threat, gripped his great sword tightly.


    He summoned all his strength, and a fierce burst of qi erupted from him. Dark, swirling energy coalesced around the tip of his sword, forming a powerful aura of darkness.


    "Fuck!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "This is really a pain in the ass."


    Leon leapt into the air, with his sword pointing towards the sky.


    As he swung his de towards the oing dragons, the dark energy from his sword crackled and surged with violent force.


    The sh of his sword against the storm''s fury was monumental, lighting up the ce with a blinding explosion of dark and golden energy.


    The dragons'' roars echoed through the ce as they descended down from the sky


    As Leon leapt into the air, his sword was about to strike against the descending lightning dragon, a sudden shiver ran down his spine. A sharp, prickling sensation spread across his back, raising goosebumps in its wake. In that fleeting moment, his instincts screamed at him, warning of an immediate and dire threat.


    With a quick, instinctive turn, Leon''s eyes widened as he scanned the surroundings. The lightning strike seemed manageable, yet the real danger loomed behind him.


    The transition from his focus on the tightening dragon to the new threat happened in less than a millisecond, a split-second decision driven by survival instincts.


    "What is this?"He roared.


    Behind him, the ground erupted as numerous sharp, tentacle-like appendages surged upward, their edges gleaming with a deadly sheen.


    The grotesque strands of twisted and sharp tentacles shot out.


    Leon''s heart raced as he recognized the immediate danger; he barely had time to react.


    Just as he raised his great sword to defend himself, figures appeared in a blur of motion, Avelin, Terpas, He, Seeker, and several others.


    [Leave, this matters to us.]


    They charged into the fray towards the tentacles pulling out their own weapons and crashed onto the threat with the encroaching tentacles in a desperate attempt to shield Leon.


    However....


    SWOOSH!


    Something went past them hefty.


    The tentacles were not only sharp but also impossibly strong, slicing through any defenses with ease.


    Despite the frantic efforts of his ghosts, the strands broke through and continued their relentless advance. Leon''s sword moved in a swift, defensive arc, but the strands were too powerful.


    In the next instant¡­


    A sharp pain erupted in Leon''s side and blood trickled down from the lips.


    At this moment, he looked up to see the lightning crashing into him and his expression distorted.


    "Damn!It seems I fucked up."

 Chapter 384: 384

    Chapter 384: 384


    ?


    The tentacles managed to bypass everything in front of it. Even the huge broadsword was pierced and the sharp tendrils stuck Leon vital organs.


    As vicious points pierced through his defenses.blood trickled from Leon''s lips, a stark contrast against his gritted teeth.


    His eyes narrowed in pain and frustration as he fought to maintain his bnce, in mid flight as his body was struck and his momentum that was gained from the jump was interfered.


    The scene froze in suspense, with Leon''s silhouette caught between the shing forces of the lightning dragon above and the deadly tentacles below.


    His ghosts continued their struggle to fend off the relentless assault of tentacles, their efforts growing increasingly desperate.


    [LORRRRDD!]


    [MASTRRR]


    The tension in the air was palpable, each heartbeat a reminder of the precarious bnce between life and death.


    Leon''s resolve hardened despite the pain, his determination etched in his strained expression.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The battlefield around him swirled with chaos, as a huge pir of lightening engulfed him into nothingness.


    BOOOM!


    The entire area was illuminated with a bright spark, sending sharps of lighting all around. A voracious roar of that dragon shook the ce, making the ground tremble.


    An explosion urs that sweeps everything around.


    As the bright sh receded, everything returned to normalcy. The lightning sparks and thunder of clouds hovering around stopped.


    The grievous and heavy dark clouds churning around started to disperse, giving away to white clouds.


    Soon, drops after drops of rainfall started to drizzle followed by high fast winds. The first few drops on touching the ground evaporated as the ground was now parched with molten rot of an oven, that seemed to have been grilled.


    Behind the cracked,y smouldering embers that burned the debris.


    Just as things started to be silent.


    BOOM!


    A hand erupted from the ground that seemed to have caught fire.


    CRACK!CRACK!


    The ground cracked and followed by a wave of st, a charred human with a grievous scar emerged from the ce and started straight into the sky, as his body was slowly bathed by the rain.


    Dried peeled off burnt scale started to fall down along with peeled skin.


    A sense of gloominess reflected in the person''s eye for a moment along with exhaustion but in the next second.


    "It''s over..."A serious yet sombre voice echoed.


    Raising his hands, he clenched it.


    SWOOSH!


    A small st of air shook the ce dispersing the rain in a wide arc.


    "I finally broke through, "Though Leon said, but there wasn''t a shred of joy in his eyes.


    He managed to survive thest thing bybined effort. Before thest lightning could strike, he used everything to use Draconic Transformation.


    However, it still wasn''t enough toe out unscathed at thest moment, many of his ghosts enveloped him acting as shields to protect him and bear the brunt-lessening effect.


    However, the aftermath resulted in a bitter situation as he found it unable to move. The


    moment he thought it was over, he soon found vitality returning to his body.


    To his shock, he saw the lightning shes remaining in his body started molding his body and dispersing into veins, starting to supplement his body.


    His bones, muscles, skin, internal organs, and veins, everything started to undergo a transformation.Soon, he felt his power rising up by a top notch.


    As Leon stood amid the dissipating chaos, relishing the brief respite, he suddenly felt a jolt of power surge through him.


    Skins and dranonic scales started to grow anew, more robust than before.


    Breaking through, Leon decide to take a look at the system


    Host:Leon Befort


    Age:20


    Status:Commander Rank in Alliance army


    [Inactive]


    A 3-Star assassin as Noel Star


    [People have already forgotten about you.]


    Crown Prince of Aurorica


    [That''s the stupidest thing the system had ever seen.]


    Species: Human[15% Dragon]


    ss:Madman


    Luck: 2049


    Family Net Worth:730 Billion Dors


    Personal Net Worth:??? million Dors


    [The system couldn''t count your assets which had been handed over to others for ying.]


    Realm: In the transitional stage between Divine Realm and Martial Saint.


    Kill Points:18985


    Counter Attack points:1789


    Health: 43,520


    Stamina: 42,112


    Spiritual Qi: 38,144


    Special Physique:None


    Meridians or Vein Tier:Tier 9[Perfected]


    Strength: 334


    Agility: 223


    Vitality:340


    Constitution:329


    Spiritual Veins Potential: 298


    Charm:99.5


    [Note:Advancing Martial Martial would add 60 points and generally the Max stat for each is 230 unless you use a special method to ovee it like extraordinary physique or boosting


    things.]


    [The Max stat of the Divine Realm is 300.]


    [Congrattions! After pleasing the masochist inside yours and getting pummelling by lightning tribtion to point of dying and after using a breathing method you managed to go past shackles and you have now stepped into path ot true cultivate but don''t be happy you are now standing on tip of iceberg and dig more.]


    [Keep on grinding]


    [Techniques]


    (Sword Art)


    <<Advance Sword Form>>


    Can use Sword Aura


    (Dragon Art Series): Mythical Tier


    [Can grow with the increase of draconic aspects of species.]


    Dragon Eyes(100%):


    Lower form:200 Qi/Sec


    Upper form:??


    <<Lesser Draconic Body: 100 Qi/sec for a specific part.400 Qi/Sec for the whole body>>


    [Your body is already strengthened to the level of a Pseudo Draconic Body.]


    <


    >


    Increase all stats by 20%


    <<Dragon ws>>


    Lower Form:400 Qi


    Upper Form:???


    [Note:The consumption of Qi for Dragon Art would increase with level due to the high level of


    art]


    <<Emperors Aura>>:500Qi


    [Can be used with Dragon Eyes]


    [Special Abilities]


    Fortune''s Seeker


    Extraction.


    Daylight Redemption


    God Mode


    "Ohh!The good old system..Cant you stop adding those weird points."


    "Hmm!"


    Just as Leon snorted, the round trembled beneath him, and a sharp, dark st erupted into


    the sky. From the explosion emerged a massive ckish mass, shooting upward with a menacing force. Hovering high above the battlefield, the entity began a profound metamorphosis. Its body that was bundled in mass of tentacles, began to coalesce into a more defined shape.


    The amorphous ckish entity solidified into a humanoid figure, its appearance both awe- inspiring and terrifying.


    The transformation revealed a towering figure with a broad chest and defined abs, embodying immense strength. A single, ring eye, luminous and otherworldly, dominated its face, surveying the battlefield with an eerie, prating gaze.


    The back of the creature was adorned with what appeared to be crystalline humps, glowing


    with an inner energy that pulsed rhythmically. Its hair, long and flowing, extended to its waist, the strands resembling sharp, jagged spikes that bristled with dark energy. The hair moved with a life of its own, undting like dark mes in the air.


    The figure''s presence radiated a powerful, otherworldly aura, and its transformed body exuded an unsettling blend of grace and menace. The entity hovers menacingly, its single eye


    focusing intently on the battlefield below.


    "Now what are you?"


    Name:Vortugen


    Cultivation: Half Divine


    Haspleted half Evolution

 Chapter 385: 385

    Chapter 385: 385


    ?


    "Halfplete evolution?"Leon muttered, casting a confused look at the guy.


    Just as Leon was observing him, the guy also observed him. The single grievous eye locked onto Leon as if it was ncing at a menacing enemy on sight wanting to devour him.


    What baffled him more, was that the guy was able to stay floating in the ground.


    "Now how is he doing that?"


    In response to his question, a loud piercing shriek that almost shook his eardrums resonated in the ce.


    KRRRRRRR!


    Leon eyed it and cleared the distracting thoughts and snapped his knuckles.


    "Hehehee!It seems I can use it to test my strength."


    With that, he stomped the ground


    BOOM!


    Two figures disappeared and then a crackling booming sound swayed the entire ce. BOOM!


    A huge shockwave urred and two figures crashed onto the ground drifting away from several meters.


    Landing on the ground, Leon shook his hand with a grumble, "Strange...How did its body be so strong.."


    His curiosity and his eyes lit up with greed.


    "You...You will add a great value to my forest collection.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    With that, Leon stomped the ground and shot like lightning leaving behind the ground.


    In the heart of the ragged and broken battlefield amidst the jungle that had been ravaged by lightning. Leon and the newly formed Vortugen engaged in a sh that shook the very fabric of the arena.


    Vortugen, with its towering, muscr humanoid form and flowing jagged hair, hovered menacingly above the ground. Its single ring eye, radiating a haunting glow, locked onto Leon with an unsettling focus.


    It looked like a killing machine with no sight of emotions.


    SWOOSH!


    Darkness churned around Leon.


    Leon shrouded in a cloak of darkness, emanated a potent, shadowy aura. The power of darkness surged through him, giving him an edge in both speed and strength.


    As the twobatants faced off, their movements shook the ce one after another as they struck one another with brute force.


    Despite Vortugen''s body being as strong as metal, Leon''s draconic transformation proved a great asset not falling back.


    "KHHH!"


    Opening its mouth, like a mad man it swung his head round and round that made the pointy range of spines behind his back to erupt.


    Vortugen initiated the confrontation with a rapid flurry of tentacle strikes. The tentacles, slick and sinuous,shed out with surprising speed, aiming to ensnare and crush Leon. Each


    tentacle, leaving trails of blur in their wake, shot around.


    Leon, with fluid agility, maneuvered through the air, his darkness power allowing him to vanish and reappear almost instantaneously like shadow.


    He countered with powerful strikes from his shadow-d fists, each punch leaving a dark ripple in the air.


    "Damn!I hate these tentacles."


    Leon crushed as some of the tentacles pierced the scale. It didn''t do great damage however it tickled him a lot.


    As the tentacles struck, Leon deftly dodged and retaliated with a barrage of dark-infused blows.


    He moved in air, leaving behind a swirling st. His wings which were totally bony now had small scales growing on them, that allowed him to use them to turn the direction.


    In the midst, Leon pulled hisser gun along with the ghost army that started firing creating an explosion of fire.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    A rain ofsers shot at Vortugen.


    The tentacles on meeting the beams of energy burst out directly.


    Using this cover, Leon sneaked in and appeared above Vortugen who searched around looking for Leon.


    ''Take this...''


    Leon screamed in his mind and swung his fish.


    His punches connected with Vortugen''s form, causing explosive bursts of dark energy that rocked the entity.


    Each impact sent tremors through Vortugen''s crystalline humps, causing them to flicker erratically.


    Despite the massive strength behind Vortugen''s tentacles, Leon''s dark strikes seemed to pierce through its defenses, leaving marks of dissipating shadows that sent him flying


    through the air.


    Vortugen responded with its own brand of brutality. However as he shot back, he shot his tentacle.


    The creature''s tentacles, now trailing dark, crackling energy, wrapped around Leon, attempting to constrict and drain his strength.


    However, Leon used the shadows to slip free, his form twisting and merging with the darkness to escape Vortugen''s grasp.


    He reemerged above,unching a powerful dark-infused projectile that collided with Vortugen''s broad chest, creating a shockwave that reverberated through the air.


    The two soared through the air, exchanging blows with relentless fury. Vortugen''s massive tentacles swung in sweeping arcs, their impacts resonating like thunderps.


    Each strike that Leon met with his own dark fists created a burst of shockwave, resulting in explosive bursts of energy that illuminated the surroundings with fierce shes.


    Leon''s agility allowed him to dodge most of Vortugen''s attacks, countering with rapid, precise strikes aimed at the creature''s ring eye and vulnerable crystalline humps


    His dark power manifested as whips and tendrils thatshed out with eerie precision, scoring direct hits on Vortugen''s form and causing the crystalline structures to shatter and reform. Vortugen, undeterred by the damage, retaliated with a spiraling tentacle attack, each appendage glowing with a dark, pulsating energy.


    The tentacles moved with serpentine grace, their dark energy creating a swirling vortex that threatened to engulf Leon. With a surge of darkness, Leon manifested a barrier that absorbed the energy, countering with a devastating dark pulse that shattered Vortugen''s protective humps and caused the creature to stagger.


    The battle reached its zenith as Leon, fueled by the dark energy, unleashed a final, devastating strike. With a focused and powerful blow, he directed all his dark power into a single, concentrated attack aimed directly at Vortugen''s eye.


    The attack collided with a thunderous explosion of dark energy, overwhelming the creature''s defenses and sending it plummeting to the ground, its form writhing and convulsing as it


    struggled to maintain its shape.


    Just as Leon thought he had conclusion, he saw the creature''s body shape getting back again


    that befuddled Leon.


    It changed it state to slimy then to hard.


    "Now, how to kill it..."


    An idea struck in Leon''s mind.


    He raised his arms over which a ball ckjsh me flickered.


    "Let''s see if this works.

 Chapter 386: 386

    Chapter 386: 386


    ?


    The battlefield crackled with dark energy as Leon''s hand, coated in mes of darkness, swung toward Vortugen.


    Sensing the danger, Vortugen tried to dodge, and shot a few of its tentacles trying to distract Leon as he tried to avoid the attack.


    Leon quickly summoned his ghosts to bind Vortugen, but the creature''s tentacles sliced through them effortlessly, cutting them down before they could secure him.


    Unperturbed, Leon closed in and threw a punch. Vortugen tried to evade, but Leon''s hand shifted direction mid-air and struck Vortugen''s arm.


    The impact was powerful, and Vortugen, in pain, jumped back, emitting a piercing scream. In a desperate move, Vortugen severed its own arm, which began to vanish into nothingness. Before Vortugen could fully react, Leon was already on the move. With swift, determined steps, he reappeared in front of the creature,unching himself at it with renewed ferocity. He aimed a punch directly at Vortugen''s midsection, expecting a solid impact.


    However....


    The scene shook him greatly..


    To his shock, Leon''s fist passed cleanly through Vortugen''s body as if it were nothing more than a slice of butter.


    In fact it didn''t pass through his body, rather Leon hands that aimed at Vortugen chest show a sheer split in his chest creating a hole through which his fist passed through.


    The dark energy surrounding his hand slid through Vortugen''s form without resistance. As his fist emerged from the other side, Leon felt a sudden chill of foreboding well up in his heart. The creature''s form seemed to blur and shift, its substance almost became insubstantial. Leon''s initial judgment turned to dread as he realized that his attack had no tangible effect. The feeling of vulnerability awoke him and a gnawing sense of unease gripped him. Vortugen''s form seemed to shift from liquid to solid state at his will, shaking him a bit. For a moment, Leon''s mind became nk as he cursed inwardly.


    Does this thing even do this?


    What the hell?"


    In previous bouts, Leon exchanged the first and found it quite hard. The slimy mass on its body had solidified to the point that it could pierce through his weapon but now...


    The body became soft and squishy allowing anything tangible to pass through.


    Leon was shocked only for an instant, as in the next moment he tried to move back his arm only to find that the monster had be solidified and the hole in the chest had closed that stuck his hands.


    So, he raised his other hand to punch but just then, he saw several tentacles erupting from its body to shoot at him.


    SWISH!


    His shadows appeared along and his weapon Exitus appeared forming a wide area shield that was immediately held by the ghosts that held firmly trying to block the tentacles but some of them managed to pass through...N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Leon, who expected himself to be pierced into a porcupine, found himself pushed by a tremendous force and his body also dragged the Vortugen body.


    ?????


    The question appears on both Vortugen''s and Leon''s heads, as they lower their head they see the sharp spiky ends of tentacles at Leon''s chest enable them to pierce through.


    "HOLYSHIT!"


    Leon eximed in shock, unable to believe it.


    His...His scales had be so strong and hard that they managed to block the attack.


    He clenched his fist tightly inside the creature, pulling it closer. "You''re not getting away that easily!" he roared. With a furious yank, Leon rotated Vortugen''s body.


    He used flying minions to rise up in the sky and spun around and then with all his might, descended down and mmed Vortugen into the ground.


    BOOOM!


    The impact sent a shockwave rippling through the forest, cracking the earth and uprooting trees. The ground itself seemed to shudder at the force of the m, a loud crack echoing through the ruins.


    Before Vortugen could recover, Leon summoned Exitus. He formed the weapon into a sharp, brick-like shape, a brutal tool for the job.


    With a furious yell, Leon brought Exitus down hard on Vortugen''s head. The force of the blow was immense, creating a resounding ng and sending shards of energy splintering outwards.


    The creature''s form convulsed from the impact, its shifting body struggling to maintain coherence. Leon, seething with anger, didn''t give it a moment''s rest. "Hey, did you like that, you bastard?" he growled, his voice echoing with fury.


    BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!


    Without stopping, Leon mmed the brick on Vortugen''s body, ignoring the tentacles shocking.The more tentacles bound, the more fiercely he struck, cracking Vortugen''s body.


    Unable to hold anymore, Vortugen shifted his n and turned to a liquid state allowing Leon to free his arm.


    Leon stood firm and shook his head, being freed from Vortugen. He wanted to strike again but Vortugen''s tentacles shed at him like a whip.


    Leon tilted back his upper body to avoid the sh while pushing his toes to jump from around


    to avoid another.


    Then he put off some distance before preparing to go again.


    With a fierce re, Leon summoned the full might of his dark power.


    Shadows erupted from his form, extending outward like living tendrils. As he moved, the


    darkness seemed to trail behind him, leaving a blur in its wake.


    His punches were shot out like a bombardment of missiles and imbued with dark energy, each


    one creating a ripple in the air that distorted the surrounding light.


    Heunched a series of dark-infused strikes, his movements blurred and his punches tore through the air.


    His fists cut through the air with a hissing sound, their impact creating localized shockwaves that shattered nearby branches and sent splinters flying. The ground beneath him cracked with each step, the sheer force of his strikes reverberating through the forest.


    Vortugen responded with its own newfound power.


    Its form shifted rapidly, bing solid as Leon''s strikes neared, only to be soft and pliable momentster. Tentacles erupted from its body with a hissing sound, their tips razor- sharp and trailing dark, crackling energy.


    [Master, let us help.]


    [Yes, My Lord uses us fully instead of using us as shields.]


    Many voices echoed in Leon''s heads begging for help but Leon just them up.


    "Let him enjoy the thrill of fight for a bit."

 Chapter 387: 387

    Chapter 387: 387


    ?


    The tentaclesshed out in a coordinated turmoil, moving with serpentine movements.


    They aimed to ensnare Leon, their speed a blur against the backdrop of the devastated forest. Each tentacle swung with a force that was capable of crushing boulders and slicing through trees.


    Leon''s dark shield, held by spectral hands, blocked the majority of the tentacles, but some managed to slip through. When they did, they struck with a thud, sickening sound, their force driving Leon back.


    The tentacles wrapped around his body, their grip vice-like, attempting to constrict and drain his strength.


    However, since his Draconic body had be quite hard and his physique had improved, Leon decided to use this properly to take some blows instead of wasting time running around.


    Leon retaliated with a powerful dark-infused punch, his fist colliding with one of Vortugen''s solidified forms.


    The impact was explosive, a burst of dark energy erupting outward and sending shockwaves through the forest. Trees splintered and were uprooted, their remains scattering like matchsticks in the wake of the collision.


    Seeing this, Leon clicked his tongue. If he used a me of darkness that bastard would either run away or mold its body to avoid it.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Vortugen''s shifting body absorbed and reflected some of the blows, its crystalline structure shimmering as it withstood the force.


    However, the repeated impacts caused visible fractures in its crystal.s


    As Vortugen tried to counter with a spiraling tentacle attack, its appendages red with dark energy.


    The tentacles moved in a blinding whirl, creating a vortex of destruction. They struck the ground, creating deep gouges and causing the forest floor to tremble. The shockwaves from the attacks sent debris flying and uprooted trees, their trunks splintering under the strain. Leon, unperturbed by the destruction around him, unleashed a final, concentrated assault. With a roar, he gathered all his dark power into a single, devastating punch. Shadows coalesced into a dense sphere of dark energy, which he hurled toward Vortugen with unrelenting force.


    Vortugen, in response, hardened its form to its maximum density. Its tentacles iled desperately to intercept the dark sphere, but the sheer force of Leon''s attack overwhelmed them. The sphere collided with Vortugen''s body, creating an explosion of darkness that illuminated the entire forest.


    The impact shattered Vortugen''s defenses, sending it sprawling through the air. Its form writhed and convulsed as it tried to maintain its shape, the forest around them now a smoldering ruin of ckened trees and scorched earth. The aftermath of the sh left a deep scar across the battlefield, a testament to the ferocity of their battle.


    Just the idea struck him.


    Leon''s shadows called Avelin, Terpas, and others moved in silence, converging on the crystalline structures on Vortugen''s back.


    During the fight, the ghost dispersed silently and hovered around Vortugen waiting for a chance to attack him.


    With a sudden burst of coordinated attacks, the shadows struck the crystals with precision.


    A resounding crack echoed through the forest as the crystals shattered into fragments. The ground trembled from the impact, and Vortugen''s form quivered as the protective structures were obliterated.


    As Vortugen struggled to regain itsposure, a swarm of shadows surrounded it. Theyunched a huge crowd assault, their dark forms weaving through the air with deadly intent.


    Tentacles il wildly, trying to fend off the shadowy attackers, but they are overwhelmed. Each shadowy strikended with a sickening thud, leaving Vortugen increasingly battered and disoriented.


    Leon, watching the chaos unfold, pointed his finger with a grim expression.


    "Time to use the trump card."


    As he said this, his heart was really beating wild


    Darkness swirled at the tip of his finger, coalescing into a small vortex.


    At first, the vortex seemed manageable, but quickly it began to expand.


    SWOOSH!


    The swirling mass of darkness grewrger, the suction force increasing with each passing second.


    Leon''s face grew pale as he felt the immense pull trying to draw him in.He felt qi in his body was sucked in more rapidly as if trying to devour his entire existence.


    "Fuck!I knew it, I shouldn''t use this."


    Knowing things were going wild, he first called the shadows and used the shadow realm to engulf the remainder of the cavity.


    In a desperate move, Leon hurled the vortex at Vortugen while calling back some of the major shadows hemanded.


    "Damn!Just go away!"


    Like a mass of ball, Leon swung his hand and threw the things that shot out like an arrow towards Vortugen.


    The small dot of darkness flew through the air, growing rapidly. It started as a mere speck but quickly expanded into a swirling maelstrom. The vortex''s pull was intense, sucking in everything within its range.


    Vortugen, struggling to fend off the shadows, suddenly noticed the expanding vortex. It felt a very big intuitive crisis after seeing the thing and wanted to run away as soon as possible.


    However, few of his tentacles that we''re shing wildly we''re captured by the vortex. The creature''s tentaclesshed out desperately, trying to escape the growing force. The small dot widened, growing from the size of a fingertip to that of a hand. Vortugen tried to flee, but the vortex''s pull was relentless.


    The swirling mass continued to grow, consuming everything in its path. Vortugen let out a chilling scream as it was drawn into the vortex. The creature''s form was pulled into the expanding darkness, its struggles growing weaker as the vortex''s power intensified.


    Seeing the vortex nearly at its full size, Leon wasted no time. He turned and spirited away, the menacing storm of darkness beginning to pull everything toward it.


    The forest itself seemed to be caught in the storm, trees and debris swirling in the chaotic


    gusts.


    As Leon fled, the horrifying sight of the vortex consuming everything in its wake was a grim reminder of the devastating power he wielded.


    The forest was consumed by the storm, leaving behind only the echoes of Vortugen''s final scream and the chaos of the swirling darkness.

 Chapter 388 388

    388 388


    The aftermath of the vortex was cataclysmic. As the swirling darkness expanded into a colossal ck hole, its gravitational pull intensified, consuming everything in its path.


    The forest became a battleground of destruction, ravaged by the ck hole''s insatiable hunger.


    Trees were uprooted from their roots with their massive trunks and branches hurtling through the air like fragile toys.


    The very ground seemed to writhe and convulse as the ck hole''s pull grew stronger, the once-stable terrain now a chaotic mess of debris and turmoil.


    Leon, caught in the overwhelming force of the vortex, realized the gravity of his situation.


    His body was buffeted by the gale of darkness, and he felt a chilling, dragging force pulling at him. The energy of the ck hole threatened to tear him apart. His scales and armor were pressed to their limits, and he could feel the air being violently yanked away from him.


    "FUCK!"


    "I knew it..I knew it.."


    Leon cursed vehemently


    The reason he didn''t like using this power is because if it gets uncontrolled it''s gonna kill himself.


    Desperate to escape the imminent danger, Leon summoned his draconic wings.


    With a powerful thrust, he leaped into the air, his wings beating furiously against the chaotic winds. The force of the vortex was immense, but Leon used his shadows to push himself.


    He fought against the pull with every ounce of strength he had, his wings slicing through the turbulent air.


    As he soared, the ck hole''s force continued to drag at him, the sensation of being pulled backward a constant reminder of the peril he faced.


    His heart raced, adrenaline coursing through his veins as he struggled to maintain control amidst the maelstrom.


    In a moment of desperation, Leon called hordes of Undead Griffith.


    Griffiths emerged from the darkness, his spectral form shimmering with an eerie glow. The undead warrior''s presence provided a brief respite from the ck hole''s relentless pull.


    Griffith''s spectral powerbined with Leon''s dark energy created a counter-force, pushing back against the vortex''s gravitational pull. The bird assisted Leon in breaking free from the ck hole''s grip.


    Despite Griffith''s help, the battle was far from over. The ck hole''s churning mass continued to grow, its influence spreading across thendscape. The once-vibrant forest was now a deste wastnd, with the ck hole at its center, a gaping maw of destruction.


    Leon, his wings straining under the immense pressure, fought to keep his altitude, his eyes locked on the expanding vortex.


    Every muscle in his body was tensed, and every ounce of his willpower focused on escaping the catastrophic force that threatened to consume him.


    As Leon soared through the devastatedndscape, he suddenly heard a piercing scream. It cut through the chaotic winds and reached his ears with a raw, desperate intensity. Instinctively, Leon''s eyes darted towards the source of the sound.


    "HELLPPP!"


    "I AM Lost!"


    Below him, amidst the wreckage, a naked boy emerged from the smoke and debris. His body was smeared with dirt, and he clutched a spear in his trembling hands. The boy''s eyes were wide with terror as he screamed at the top of his lungs, his voice a desperate cry for help.


    Leon''s sharp gaze locked onto the boy, and a dark realization settled over him that forced him to curse.


    "How the hell did this guy appear out of nowhere?"


    "Damn! Should I just leave!"


    With a grim snarl, Leon conjured a chain of darkness, its tendrils writhing and snapping as they coiled around his hand. He extended the chain, whipping it through the air with deadly precision.


    The dark chainshed out, snaking through the wreckage and wrapping around the boy''s neck with a sickening thud.


    The boy''s screams grew more frantic as the chain tightened, dragging him through the debris. Leon descended rapidly as his wings beating furiously to maintain his speed.


    As hended, he grabbed the chain with a vicious yank, pulling the boy closer. The boy''s cries of terror echoed through the ravaged forest, a haunting counterpoint to the devastation.


    Leon''s eyes zed with fury as he stared down at the boy.


    "What the hell are you screaming for, kid?" he roared, his voice a harsh, guttural growl. "This mess is all your fucking fault, wandering around in the middle of this chaos!"


    The boy''s eyes were filled with pure, unadulterated fear. He struggled against the chain, the spear falling from his grasp as he iled. "Please¡­ help me!" the boy begged, his voice breaking.


    Leon''s face twisted into a scowl.


    "Help you? No, what the fuck you are doing here in the middle of nowhere?" He jerked the chain roughly, dragging the boy through the debris as he ran.


    The boy continued to scream, his voice growing hoarse from the exertion but the sound of whooshing ck holes behind drowned the voice entirely.


    Leon''s anger red, and he gritted his teeth, his patience wearing thin.


    "Shut the fuck up!" he snapped. "You want to scream, you better scream louder, because that''s the only thing you''re good for right now!"


    Leon dragged the boy through the wreckage, his eyes scanning the area for any sign of further danger. The boy''s frantic cries and the harsh, unforgiving tones of Leon''s voice formed a grim symphony amidst the ruins.


    The forest behind had became a charred wastnd, and after a struggle he was finally out of that shitty thing.


    Finally, as the boy''s screams faded into exhausted whimpers, Leon halted. He tossed the boy to the ground, the chain vanishing as he released his hold. Leon stood over him, his chest heaving with the aftermath of the battle. His face was a mask of grim satisfaction and brutal indifference..


    As he soared higher, the ck hole''s pull gradually lessened, the immediate danger of being dragged in disappeared.


    However, the destruction left in its wake was a sobering reminder of the devastation unleashed. The once-lush forest was now a fractured, smoking ruin, a stark testament to the power of the darkness Leon had wielded.


    Leon''s gaze remained fixed on the horizon as he flew away from the scene, thendscape below a smoldering testament to the battle''s ferocity. He knew that while he had escaped the immediate danger, the cost of the battle had been profound.


    Then his eyes fell on the dirt smeared boy.Earlier, the boy was screaming to tell him something but he wasn''t able to hear it due to ck hole sound.


    After things calmed down he observed the guy.


    His torn pants were just enough to cover his crotch.


    Just as he wondered what an exhibitionist doing out there, the boy who was gasping heavily looked at him with a stunned expression and screamed,"Brother Leon, it''s it you?" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "What the fuck?"

 Chapter 389 389

    389 389


    Leon almost screamed with a startled look when the naked exhibitionist called out his name. With his mind on high alert, he even tried to move away only to hear the guy scream his name again.


    "Brother Leon, why are shrinking back?" asked the question he even jumped toward Leon only to get kicked on his chin which sent him away.


    "Who the fuck are you?"Leon asked with a disgusted expression.


    "It''s me...Lucien?"


    "Who?"Leon made a surprised expression while thinking that the name did sound familiar.


    "Brother, it''s me...How can you forget that? We met in Vista?"


    "Vista..."Leon murmured and then looked at the spear held by the gur,when it struck him.


    "OH! I remember, you that bratty useless boy who cried for revenge."


    Lucien''s expression changed feeling embarrassed as he tried to refute Leon''s words but ignoring it Leon asked the crux matter.


    "Wait! What are you doing here? How did you even end up here?" Leon asked staring at dirk stricken Lucien.


    How the hell did he transverse from Earth to end up in this ce out of nowhere all alone with just a piece of cloth to hide his genitals?


    Hearing this, Lucien made an embarrassed expression and rubbed his head a bit.


    Lucien took a deep breath, trying to calm himself as he began his narrative, his voice quivering with a mix of exhaustion and relief.


    "Back on Earth, things took a turn for the worse. I had targeted a group of people transporting a treasure. I thought it would be a simple job¡ªknock them out, grab the box, and be on my way. But then, something went terribly wrong."


    He paused, shuddering at the memory. "I was about to leave with the treasure when I was hit by an overwhelming power. It felt like the presence of a Saint, an aura so strong it nearly crushed me. I fought with everything I had, using my secret skills and every trick in my book. But it was no use. The strength of that aura was beyond anything I could handle."


    Leon felt bored hearing the same cliche plot.


    Lucien''s eyes grew distant as he continued. "In my desperation, I could only swallow my grief and try to escape. But the man pursued me relentlessly. On the brink of death, I didn''t even understand what was happening. I shed at the space itself, and somehow, it created a rift and a tear in reality. That''s how I ended up here."


    His eyes welled up with tears, and he rubbed his face with his hand. "Inded in this strange ce. My clothes were torn apart, and when I opened my eyes, I found myself in this nightmarishnd, covered in ck gooey substances and surrounded by these bizarre tree monsters trying to kill me."


    Lucien''s tears flowed freely now, his voice breaking. "Wu... Wu... Wu... Thank God you''re here, Brother Leon. I''m so hungry and tired. I just want to get out of this ce."


    His sobs started echoing in the ce and to find sce, he immediately jumped up at Leon only to be kicked by him again.


    "Just stop pouncing on me...Can''t you see your own appearance," Leon shouted while massaging his head wondering if he should have let this bastard die.


    Just then, he heard the system''s voice.


    [You have saved a protagonist from trouble. You have gained 100 counter attack points.]


    "Hmm! I am a good guy. How can I leave a boy in trouble to fend off."


    Changing his stance, Leon threw some clothes at Lucien and asked, "Hey clean up somewhere and wear this. Also, have some snacks."


    The moment Lucien heard this,his eyes lit up immediately.


    "Uwuwjwuw.....I knew it...Brother Leon is the best."


    Lucien immediately jumped on gobbling the food like mad man while Leon took a moment to observe the surroundings.


    He rose up in the sky to look at the destruction behind only to find his jaw almost dropping to the ground.


    A bit far away from dense bushes, he spotted what was a huge patch of barrennd with a deep creature where nothing existed.


    ck smoke seemed to rise up into the ce.


    His small ck hole almost engulfed the entire ce empty. He even frightened himself as if he didn''t escaped didn''t that mean he would be killed by his own attack?


    This power was a bit too strong and unstable.


    Now, he needed to solve the most important question.


    21:25


    That was...


    Despite managing to control his power of darkness well, it was still difficult to unleash its full potential.


    Leon then spotted several glowing pieces in the undergoing.


    "The remaining part of Vortugen''s body had gone but the crystal still remained...By the way, I don''t think it''s a coincidence that this little boy appeared here.."


    "Was there something he was going to gain by killing the monster?"Leon rubbed his chin while trying to suppress his curiosity as he was sure that his system would empty him if he asked this.


    Now, he needed to solve the most important question.


    That was...


    Where the hell was he?


    And which direction he would go.


    Looking down he shouted to draw Lucien''s attention, "Hey, do you know where a human settlement is or do you have a way to know the direction leading to them."


    Lucien, who was chugging food, paused and spoke with an innocent expression, "I don''t know anything brother..I am new here. However, I wonder why the sky is like this and I see fewer round objects.This part of the earth sky is so beautiful."


    Leon facepalmed hearing this idiot and broke his fantasy,"This isn''t Earth boy..."


    "What?"Lucien shouted and jumped in panic.


    "This isn''t Earth...Then..where are we?"


    Leon stopped entertaining and just asked the system about human settlements.


    [10 luck points.]


    "Do it.."


    SWOOSH!


    Leon''s eyes shone with a golden austere.A familiar golden threat appeared in his vision that disappeared on the horizon.


    "I see..so it''s 400 kilometers away..."


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 390 390

    390 390


    A ce simr to the battlefieldy in ruins, a scorched earth littered with the carcasses of monsters that had been burned to dust.


    The livelyndscape had be a hellish scene of me and destruction. Amidst this fiery nightmare stood a woman, her body enveloped in intense mes, radiating both power and resolve.


    Sophia, having finished her assault on the monster, wiped the sweat from her brow as her eyes scanning the smoldering remains.


    "This seems to be thest batch for today," she muttered, her voice tinged with exhaustion but also a note of satisfaction.


    Behind her,stood Irina, whose body was glistening with frost and snow, spoke with an uncanny calmness. "The monsters'' numbers are decreasing, and it''s been a few days since we had an earthquake. Perhaps Leon has taken care of the situation."


    Sophia nced back at her and her fiery aura flickered as she considered Irina''s words.


    "Hmm, I think so. It would make sense if Leon had managed to resolve whatever was causing the disturbance." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As the two women made their way toward the walls of Sector 11, they were met with a scene of unexpected chaos. The usually orderly sector now seemed to be filled with panic and confusion.


    The sight was jarring after the rtive calm of the battlefield.


    Gwen, who had been overseeing the situation, approached them with a look of concern. "You won''t believe what''s happening," she said urgently. "A secret realm of inheritance has just opened near Sector 12."


    Sophia''s eyes widened in surprise. "A secret realm? That''s a huge thing.


    Gwen nodded. "It seems to have drawn attention from all sorts of beings, not just those within our ranks. There''s a massive rush of people and other species trying their luck. It''s creating a frenzy."


    Irina, still with her snow-coveredposure, added, "This could be a double-edged sword. While it might offer opportunities, it could also bring unwanted trouble if not managed properly."


    Sophia looked around, her fiery aura calming but her determination unyielding. "We need to get a handle on this situation and try out luck."


    Gwen then nodded and looked at Irina,"Oh! I forgot to mention. The General had called a meeting and was looking for you."


    "Then, I should be quick."Irina muttered walking away quickly leaving Sophia and Irina to chat together.


    .......


    Sector 11''s General Board Room was filled with tension, as the air felt heavy and oppressive. Maps and charts lined the walls, casting shadows that seemed to close in on the upants.


    At the centre of this atmosphere sat General Liara, her silver hair cascading like a waterfall of steel. Her piercing gaze was directed at the fourmanders,Mac, Cameron, Irina, and the newest addition, Jarek who shifted uneasily under her scrutiny.


    Irina nodded in understanding, her face tense with concern. She then turned to Liara as the general began to exin.


    "The opening of the secret realm near Sector 12 has just been reported," Liara said, her tone grave. "We need to send a team to assist and manage the situation. This realm could attract beings from various species seeking opportunities, and we must prevent it from descending into chaos."


    Themanders'' expressions shifted as the gravity of the situation became clear. Despite being in human territory, the realm''s allure would likely draw many outsiders, necessitating a strong defense to maintain order.


    Jarek, visibly puzzled, spoke up. "What about Sector 11? The monsters seem to be diminishing, and the earthquakes have lessened still we can''t be sure that there won''t be any attack.Things may be troublesome if we decrease the force."


    Liara smiled faintly and replied, "It''s not a miracle. The game we yed with the high stakes seemed to have turned out in our favour."


    Confused murmurs filled the room as everyone looked to Liara for rification. With a knowing nce at Irina, Liara added, "It seems your boy has once again achieved something remarkable."


    The room fell silent,as themanders processes Liara''s words and the implications of their new assignment.


    .........


    In a dark, suffocating realm shrouded in swirling miasma, a hooded figure sat on a rocky cliff.His silhouette was obscured by the dense smoke that seemed to pulse with malevolent energy. The air was thick with shadows, and the oppressive gloom gave no hint of the outside world.


    Before him, a massive vortex materialized, its swirling chaos drawing in light from distant sources. A brilliant ray of light pierced through the vortex, casting an ethereal glow that seemed to struggle against the encroaching darkness. However, before the light could touch the ground, a dense, imprable darkness surged forth, swallowing the beam and plunging the area into deeper obscurity.


    The hooded figure, having his body entirely enveloped in the dark, exhaled slowly, his body resembling a shadow more than a man. As he opened his eyes, stars flickered in their depths, illuminating the surrounding darkness with an intense, zing light. He turned his gaze away from the vortex, rising from his seat with a sense of purpose and resolve.


    With a deep, resonant breath, he spoke with a voice that seemed to echo from the very depths of the abyss. "That thing has appeared... The key is here."


    His words hung in the air, heavy with portent, as the swirling darkness around him seemed to pulsate in anticipation. The figure''s eyes glowed fiercely, reflecting the gravity of the revtion and the impending actions that would follow.


    The hooded figure raised a hand, his gesturemanding and authoritative. "The realm has opened. Go and snatch the key," he ordered, his voice resonating with dark power.


    At hismand, the swirling miasma around him began to twist and coalesce, forming spectral figures. These shadowy beings bowed their heads in unison, their voices merging into a unified chant. "We obey the Lord!"


    With a final, reverent bow, the spectral figures dissipated into the swirling smoke, their forms vanishing as the miasma began to disperse. The darkness seemed to envelop the area once more, leaving only the hooded figure standing amidst the remnants of the shadowymands.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 391: 391

    Chapter 391: 391


    ?


    Sector 12 was a stark contrast to the ravaged Sector 11.


    It stood as a well-fortified and meticulously maintained area, with sturdy walls and a clean, orderly appearance. The sector was a bustling hub, a city where people from various races lived and traded. The streets were filled with a diverse crowd, including elves, beastwomen, and mercenaries. The economy thrived here as mercenaries set out to hunt and gather


    resources.


    Despite its vibrancy, the sector''s troop presence was limited. Monster attacks were rare, so unless there was an emergency, most of the forces were stationed within the city, focusing on maintaining order and security.


    However, today, an unusualmotion disrupted the usual rhythm. The atmosphere was charged with tension and curiosity as people gathered, their excitement palpable.


    Two individuals leaned against a wall, observing the growing crowd. They chatted to pass the time.


    "Haa! It seems we''re going to have some excitement soon," one of them remarked.


    "Yeah, the crowd is really getting intense," hispanion agreed.


    The first man''s eyes wandered to the crowd. "Have you seen those lovely and juicy elves and those beastwomen?"


    His partner shot him a warning look. "Hey, don''t say that unless you want to die. You know their violent tendencies. If you want to spend a night with them, you have to defeat them first."


    A shiver ran down the man''s spine at the thought. He quickly resolved to curb his desires. He was too young to die and he still had his V-card to lose.


    The two men continued their conversation until a sudden sight caught their attention. A ck figure was soaring through the sky, nked by two riders on powerful, winged beasts. The sight was unusual, though not entirely foreign to the residents of Sector 12.


    The figure, d in dark robes, approached with an air of authority. One of the men pulled out a loudspeaker and called out, "This is a no-fly zone. Pleasee down immediately otherwise we will shoot."


    The figure continued its descent, and a deep voice echoed through the air. "Where is this ce?"


    "It''s Sector 12," one of the men replied, trying to keep his voice steady.


    "Sector 12... I see," the voice said indifferently as the beasts touched down on the ground.


    As the figure did not immediately dismount, the men repeated their request. "Sir, please step down and hand over your ID. We need to check it before allowing you inside."


    From high above, Leon, ded in dark clothes retrieved his ID and nced back. "Kid, give me your ID."


    The man stammered, "ID... I don''t have any ID, brother..."


    Leon''s face fell, a mixture of frustration and disappointment crossing his features.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    His expression darkened. Though he looked calm, he started screaming inwardly.


    ''Fuck...Is this the beginning of another face pping scene.''


    Leon, visibly perturbed, motioned for Griffith to lower down and extended his card to the guards. They examined it carefully before nodding in approval.


    "Thank you, sir. You''re cleared to enter," one of the guards said.


    Turning to the other rider, Lucien, the guards asked, "ID, please."


    Lucien''s face showed genuine confusion. "Sir, I don''t have an ID. I was on Earth, and I don''t even know how I ended up here. If my brother hadn''t rescued me, I''d probably be dead."


    Leon''s lips twitched in annoyance. He was certain that if he hadn''t intervened, someone else would have, and Lucien might have been in a high position by now after all this was how plot -urs.


    The guards exchanged suspicious nces. "Are you joking with us? You were on Earth and just happened to fall here?"


    "Do we look like children to you?" another guard added, his tone incredulous.


    "I''m not lying. My brother can vouch for me," Lucien insisted.


    Leon started to sweat, realizing that Lucien''s story was only adding to the tension. At that moment, a senior officer approached and inquired about the situation. The guards ryed the events, and the officer scrutinized Leon.


    "This boy doesn''t have an ID, but he''s riding a beast," the officer said, his eyes narrowing with suspicion. "I can let you through, but I''ll need 100 small-grade spirit stones or the equivalent in cash."


    Leon''s face flushed with anger. "What?!"


    The officer remained unmoved, waiting for Leon''s response as the situation grew increasingly tense.


    "Hey, do you know whom you are dealing with?"Leon asked with an amused expression.


    "What? Are you a Young Master or son of a high official?" officerughed and showed the name on the card.


    "I might not be but I am more dangerous than that. My name is Leon, don''t that ring a bell in your head?"


    The officer frowned for a moment and then burst intoughter.


    "Just because your name is Leon, do you think you canpare to Monster of Battlefield..Have you ever seen him? People wet their pants when theye around him. His eyes are chilling and his presence emitted a huge amount of blood lust."


    "Meanwhile you just look like dirt eaten mercenary...do you think random tom, dick harry cane and im as Leon..."


    "Also, I have personally met him..He is so fierce and his face is like the devil monster that gave a fright while your face looks like a pauper who attracts sugar mummies.."


    Hearing this, the other two also startedughing a bit.


    The guards and the crowd''sughter froze abruptly as an overwhelming pressure descended upon them. The atmosphere shifted dramatically, the air turning a deep, ominous red.


    Leon, feeling his anger rise, exuded a chilling aura that made the very air around him seem to vibrate with intensity. The sudden shift in atmosphere caught everyone off guard, and theughter died in their throats. Faces turned pale, and knees began to tremble as the weight of the pressure became almost unbearable.


    Raising their heads with difficulty, the guards and onlookers saw a figure standing before them, a man whose presence was dark and foreboding.


    His face, shrouded in shadows, was as dark as a ck hole, contrasting sharply with his blood-red lips. His eyes glowed with a terrifying amusement, their intensity sending shivers


    down spines.


    Then a deep hoarse voice resonates in the air as the lips widen with an eerie smile and the man


    before them pointed at himself.


    "Now think carefully and tell me..."


    "Does he look like this?"

 Chapter 392: 392:Secret Realm

    Chapter 392: 392:Secret Realm


    ?


    The once-mocking officer''s expression transformed fromughter to fear as he gazed up at Leon. His previous bravado was reced with an uneasy silence, and the entire area felt a drastic change in atmosphere.


    The temperature of the ce seems to plunge by great degree but despite that, the man seems to be sweating.


    Leon''s eyes, cold and piercing, scanned the group. The guards, who had beenughing moments before, now found themselves utterly subdued, having their bodies trembling under the weight of his presence. The oppressive silence that followed was filled only with the echo of Leon''s steady, controlled breathing.


    Taking a step forward, he inched his face closer to the official and asked, "Tell me, do you get the confirmation.."


    "I....I..."


    Leon''s voice cut through the man with a cold, menancing tone. "I suggest you remember who you''re dealing with before making such foolish remarks. Now, are you going to let us through, or do I need to make my point clearer?"


    The officer, visibly shaking, nodded quickly, his bravado reced by a frantic desire to rectify his mistake. "Y-yes, of course, sir. Please, go ahead. I apologise for the misunderstanding." Leon''s presence remained a heavy shadow over the area as he motioned for Lucien to follow.


    The oppressive red aura slowly dissipated but he found Lucien nowhere in sight and heard only iprehensible muttering.


    "S...So... scary...."


    It was only when he looked down, did he find Lucien crouching down, shaken by fear.


    Leon took a step, grabbed his neck to lift up and spoke, "Enough brat. Stop this pitiful act and let''s go.."


    The previous aura was too much for Lucien. The moment Leon unleashed his bloodlust, Lucien was frozen with fear.


    He felt as if he was standing on pincers wanting to pierce him into pieces. Fortunately, the odd feelingsted only for a few moments.


    However, just as he became conscious, he found himself getting dragged by Leon inside while guards let him go while standing aside and bowing their heads as if they were treating their superiors.


    ....


    Inside Sector 12, Leon and Lucien walked through the bustling streets of the cyberpunk city. The buildings, while technologically advanced, had a grimy, rundown appearance with cobblestone roads that gave the ce an old-world charm, despite the glowing neon lights and futuristic devices.


    Leon squinted, his eyes focused and observant, as seized in the eclectic mix of races and technologies. Lucien, however, was bouncing around like a child in a candy store, overwhelmed by the unfamiliar sights and sounds.


    "Brother, look at that woman! There''s a hole behind her and her tail''s swaying! What are they?" Lucien eximed, pointing excitedly.


    "And that huge guy... Is that an Orc?"


    "I can spot everyone out there. These kitty-eared girls look so cute, but I don''t see any elves..."


    "Shut up," Leon snapped, clearly irritated by Lucien''s incessant babbling.


    "Don''t you know it''s rude toment like this, "Leon chided, shutting up Luciem.


    Determined to gather some information and fill his stomach, Leon decided they needed to find a decent ce to eat. He knew that Sector 12 was an outer city and that the inner city was reserved for military personnel, high officials, and the elite of the Federation.


    After asking around, they finally arrived at a quaint inn. The menu was filled with strange and exotic options, but the sight of raw monster meat nearly horrified Lucien. The waitress, noticing their difort, tried to exin.


    "Monster meat nourishes the body and renews vitality. The raw section is for beastmen. They prefer their meat raw because they believe that cooking it loses its energy and qi," she said. Leon nodded, his gaze shifting to a dish on the menu. "What kind of meat is this?" "Ogre," the waitress replied. "Would you like to try it? It''s our specialty."


    "No, thanks," Leon said, shaking his head. He looked at Lucien, who was visibly panicked.


    "I''m a vegetarian," Lucien said hurriedly.


    "Please bring us chicken dishes. I''m notfortable with monster meat," Leon instructed, clearly ignoring Lucien.


    Like the hell he would believe him to be vegetarian.


    The waitress nodded and asked, "What kind of chicken would you like? We have me Chicken, Water Cold Chicken, Earth Chicken, wind chicken unisexual chicken, and many other varieties."


    Leon''s patience became thin as he mmed the menu onto the table. With a hint of desperation in his voice, he said, "Normal chicken. Please, just bring normal chicken from


    Earth."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The waitress gave a sympathetic nod and responded, "Okay, sir. But we don''t have normal chicken..."


    Leon controlled his anger and said, "Then just bring eggs."


    The waitress, unfazed, began to list the varieties, "We have me Eggs, Water Cold Eggs, Earth Eggs..."


    "Stop!" Leon shouted in frustration. "Just bring me stir-fried vegetables, a bowl of rice, and some tomato soup."


    "Me too! Bring me the same," Lucien shrieked, fearing more bizarre options would ruin his appetite.


    After the waitress left, Leon squeezed his eyes shut and muttered, "Damn! I want some meat..."


    Despite his frustrations, he dove into the simple meal with gusto. The stir-fried vegetables, rice, and tomato soup tasted heavenlypared to the canned food he was used to, a stark reminder of how awful his previous meals had been.


    Though his ghost troops tried to prepare food for him it was quite heinous.


    As they ate, a group of ominous-looking men and women entered the inn, their conversation


    filled with hushed urgency.


    "What should we do about it?" one of them asked.


    "We don''t know what it is yet, but it''s dangerous," another replied.


    "Too many people are getting attracted to this. We should keep it quiet as are just small


    mercenary groups. The secret realm is dangerous," a third suggested.


    Leon''s ears perked up as he overheard the conversation. His face shifted as he pieced together


    the fragments of their discussion.


    "Secret realm..." Leon muttered to himself.


    He looked at Lucien with a sharp gaze. "Isn''t that where protagonists get major power-ups?


    Did one of those realms just pop up here?"


    Lucien felt a shiver as he met Leon''s intense gaze.

 Chapter 393: 393

    Chapter 393: 393


    ?


    The mercenaries gathered around a table in the corner of the inn scratched their head, as conversation moved towards frustration and desperation.


    "Ever since the influx of people, our hunting grounds have been taken over by those strong guilds," one mercenary said, mming his fist on the table. "It''s getting harder to make any decent earnings."


    "Yeah," another agreed, "the only way we can strike big now is to explore the secret realm. But we need to know what we''re dealing with before diving in.We can''t just risk life for more money"


    At that moment, a bald man with a scar, named Garik, felt a chilling presence. He spun around, his sword raised defensively, but halted it just inches from the figure''s neck.


    "Who are you?" Garik demanded coldly.


    Leon raised his hands in a cating gesture. "Chill, brothers. I mean no harm."


    He stepped forward with a friendly smile. "I''m from Sector 11, and I''m on a mission. I''m not fully briefed on the current developments as I arrived now from the wilderness. Could you inform me?"


    The mercenaries exchanged suspicious nces. Seeing their hesitation, Leon quickly pulled out a small pouch and added, "I''m not asking for this information for free. Here are 20 low- grade spirit stones."


    The mercenaries'' demeanour changed instantly. A grinning mercenary, named Rolf, reached out and snatched the pouch, tucking it into his pants. "Oh! Why didn''t you say so, brother? As fellow humans, it''s our job to help each other out."


    Garik, still wary but intrigued, motioned for Leon to join their table. "I''m Garik, and this is my team. We will tell you what''s going on."


    The captain of the group, Kurg, began to speak, his tone grave. "Recently, a guild was hunting wild beasts when they stumbled upon a group of ck demons. It was a brutal fight. The guild was outnumbered and on the verge of being wiped out. They tried to escape, but the demons wouldn''t let them go."


    He paused, his expression darkening. "During the chaos, some of the guild members sneaked into a weird cave. After that, the ground shook, a rainbow appeared in the sky, and a massive building rose from the ground. It''s towards the south. You can catch a glimpse of it if you go a few miles away, but it''s not floating very high it''s still on the ground, so it''s reasonable you might not have seen it from afar."


    Leon''s eyes widened as he absorbed the information. "A secret realm emerging and a building rising up? This could be significant."


    Garik and Rolf exchanged nces, their curiosity piqued by the description of the mysterious building.


    "If you''re nning to explore the realm," Kurg continued, "be careful. It''s uncharted territory and could be dangerous. But it''s also an opportunity for those who are brave enough."


    Leon nodded, his mind racing with possibilities. "Thank you for the information. I''ll make sure to proceed with caution."


    Leon mind noted the ck demons..


    They found ck demons in that region specifically...


    Wait a minute?


    Suddenly a terrible thought came into his mind.


    In Sector 1 ck demons disguised as human but they were exposed for some reason. Now this was thoroughly possible that ck demons might be here and other ces.


    He didn''t spot them in Sectors 11 and 10 but it''s not as if they looked and observed everything.


    The sudden conclusion gave him a chilling sensation.


    This is bad...This is bad...


    ''I wasted so much time when I could have nipped the buds. Moreover, I skipped a lot of sectors..''


    Leon, still curious about the workings of Sector 12, turned to Kurg and asked, "Can you tell me more about the mercenaries and guilds here? How is this ce structured?"


    Kurg leaned back, taking a deep breath before exining. "Sector 12 can be said to be a meeting pot of various races and factions. The mercenaries heree from all walks of life. You''ve got beastmen, orcs, dwarves, and even a few elves. Each group has its own territories and specialties."


    "Beastmen," Kurg continued, "tend to be more primal, valuing strength and survival above all. Orcs are formidable fighters, often leading the charge in battle andmanding respect for their sheer power. Dwarves are more focused on craftsmanship and trade, known for their high-quality weapons and armor. Elves are lessmon here but are quite prideful so don''t mess with them."


    "There are also several guilds operating in Sector 12. They control different areas and resources, and their influence can vary. Some guilds are involved in trade andmerce, while others focus on mercenary work or even illegal activities. There are auction houses where rare items and artifacts are sold, and these ces are crucial for acquiring rare resources and equipment."


    "The structure here is pretty hierarchical," Kurg added. "At the top, you have the Inner City, which is a fortified area where high-ranking officials and representatives from other races live. The Outer City, where we are now, is more diverse and less regted. It''s where most of the day-to-day activities and trading happen."


    Leon nodded, absorbing the details. "What about the people gathering here? Are representatives from other races mostly in the Inner City?"


    "Exactly," Kurg confirmed. "The Inner City is where the main representatives and high- ranking individuals reside. They oversee the major decisions and ensure the stability of the area. The Outer City is more for themon folk, mercenaries, and those looking to make a


    quick profit."


    Leon thanked Kurg and turned to find Lucien. As he approached, he saw Lucien happily munching on hot dogs made from unknown meat, while attempting to flirt with the waitress. Lucien handed her a tip that made Leon''s eyes widen in disbelief.


    Leon stormed up to Lucien, who had just given the waitress a generous 50 spirit stones, despite the meal costing only 7 spirit stones.


    "Bastard! That''s my money!" Leon shouted furiously.


    Lucien looked up in surprise. "What? I was just being nice. She''s been serving us so well."


    Leon kicked Lucien in the back, startling both him and the waitress. "Fucker! You gave her a 50-spirit-stone tip for a meal that cost just 7! What the hell is wrong with you?Also didn''t you say you are a vegetarian so what''s up with this hot dog."


    Lucien, grumbling, protested, "I was just trying to be polite. Also, it''s a veg hot dog."


    "WHATT!"


    Leon, exasperated, scooped Lucien up and turned to the waitress with an apologetic smile. "Don''t take this kid seriously. He''s a bit of a spendthrift. He''s actually quite a good guy."


    Saying that, Leon quickly fled the scene with Lucien in tow, leaving the waitress puzzled but as she turned around, her eyes widened as she saw a pouch containing the spirit stones weren/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    missing.


    "AAAHHHH!Thief..."

 Chapter 394: 394

    Chapter 394: 394


    ?


    Leon, dragging Lucien by the cor, arrived at the imposing white wall that marked the boundary of the Inner City. The walls loomed taller and pristine, its surface unmarred by the grime of the Outer City.


    Unlike the Outer City, which was rife with chaos and rough elements, this area was heavily guarded. Rows of stern-faced soldiers stood watch, their armor gleaming under the city lights, their presence a constant reminder of the Inner City''s importance and security.


    Leon approached the checkpoint, where a soldier, recognizing him immediately, gave a curt nod.


    In fact, the soldiers immediately identified Leon seeing his face.


    ''This feels great...I just rioted once and this happened. Should I riot often...''


    The soldier''s familiarity with Leon''s face allowed him to pass without further scrutiny. Lucien, still grumbling, was dropped unceremoniously near the checkpoint, out of the way but within sight.


    "Stay put and behave yourself," Leon snapped, ring at Lucien. "I''ll be back soon."


    With Lucien safely thrown back, Leon moved towards the entrance of the Inner City. The transition from the Outer City was in stark contrasting, the hustle and bustle of the Outer City faded into a more serene and controlled environment. The streets were neatly paved, and the buildings, grand and elegant, stood as symbols of the city''s wealth and order.


    Leon entered a grand building, which served as a centralmunications hub for the Inner City. Inside, the ambiance was calm and orderly.


    Leon made his way to a private chamber where securemunications were held. He sat down at a terminal, essed a secure line, and sent a message to his mother.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The soldiers assisted him and led him the way. He was done with a few moments. He didn''t call because who knew if they were in the middle of battle?


    Knowing his mother, he was sure that should dump down the battle and look for him.


    "Inform me, if you get a notification.


    "Yes Sir!"


    The man saluted with a fierce expression.


    Giving a nod, Leon walked out but just as he stepped out, a figure screamed his name and raised his hand to wrap around his neck


    "Hey, pal how is it going?"


    SWOOSH!


    Before the hand could touch Leon, he disappeared and stared at the figure suspiciously.


    "Who the hell are you?"Leon asked, seeing the figure with pointed ears and then at the man who had ck hair. He was human.


    "What! How can you forget me...It''s me the Great Ael whom you thras....Ahem.I meant whom you had a great battle."Ael spoke scratching his cheek.


    "If you remember that very well why the fuck are behaving so friendly out of nowhere?"Leon screamed.


    Of course, he remembered it after he beat this guy to a bloody pulp.


    Ignoring him, Leon looked at the ck-haired protagonist.


    "Hello, I am Morbius. It is nice to meet you."Morbius politely extended his hands.


    Leon took his hand, and returned a smile, "It''s Leon, and nice to meet you Morbius.."


    In the end, Leon''s expression shook a little.


    Who the hell named this person Morbius? It would be one thing if it''s a title or name to use as


    a cover-up.


    But taking Morbius...


    The guy wasn''t ugly rather he was handsome so what''s up with that name.


    "What about me? You still didn''t greet me, dear friend."


    Giving the jumping Ael a serious look, Leon cast a suspicious gaze.


    "Listen, pal. If a person gets beaten to dust by a person and still tries to act friendly then there are two scenarios.."


    "What is that?"Ael asked, crunching his brows.


    "It''s either that guy is having sinister thoughts or..."


    "Or!"Both Ael and Morbius spoke at the same time.


    "Or that guy is a masochist."


    PFTTTT!


    Morbiusughed aloud upon hearing this but stopped getting Ael''s chilling gaze.


    "I am not a masochist. As a proud and noble Elf, we don''t do such shameful things."Ael


    shouted his chin as if showing the great man was the noblest.


    "Despite calling yourself noblest you still lower yourself to go after girls that have been taken or do you have a cuckold fetish?"Leon snorted, making Ael choke.


    "Hahaha!"Morbiusughed again. He just loved the way Leon countered.


    Ael''s eyes widened in shock, and he stumbled backward, his face a picture of mortification. He coughed and spluttered, his noble facade cracking as he tried to regain hisposure.


    Leon''s gaze shifted back to Morbius, who was still chuckling softly. "Alright, enough with the pleasantries. What exactly are you two doing here?"


    Morbius straightened his demeanor, and became serious. "A secret realm has been opened, and top academy students like ourselves have been invited to participate. The goal is to


    explore the realm and see if we can uncover anything of value."


    Ael, who was still recovering from his earlier embarrassment, nodded vigorously. "And since I was here, I insisted Morbiuse along. I thought it would be... an interesting experience." Leon raised an eyebrow. "So, you''re telling me you''re here just because of this secret realm?" "Precisely," Morbius confirmed, his tone steady. "We arrived recently and were heading to the cafeteria when we overheard people talking about you."


    Leon frowned slightly.


    "Did my arrival get announced or something?" he wondered inwardly, feeling a twinge of


    unease.


    Morbius continued, "I''m sure many others from different sectors will be arriving soon. The secret realm seems to be quite the buzz."


    Leon nced back at Morbius and Ael, a resolute expression on his face. "See you around," he said, then turned and began to walk away.


    To his surprise, he noticed that both Morbius and Ael were following him. He stopped and turned, irritation shing across his features. "What''s going on? Why are you two still trailing


    me?"


    Ael, looking somewhat hesitant but determined, stepped forward. "We were wondering if you''d consider teaming up with us. It could be beneficial to have someone with your skills in the secret realm."


    Leon raised an eyebrow, his curiosity piqued but his mind still cautious. "I''ll think about it."


    With that, he turned on his heel and walked out, attempting to ignore the two still following him. The feeling of being shadowed made him slightly uneasy, but he pushed it aside as he


    exited the building.


    Just as Leon stepped outside, he was met with an unexpected sight. His eyes widened, and he couldn''t help but let out a stunned, "What the hell?!"


    Before him, the scene was chaotic. People were gathering, their voices creating a cacophony of sound. Arge number of individuals were murmuring something about, clearly drawn by the scene urring before them.

 Chapter 395: 395

    Chapter 395: 395


    ?


    Outside the bustling zone, a group of menughing boisterously walked through the chaotic crowd.


    Emanating an aura simr to a bully, they eyed anyone who dared to close near them.


    "Did you hear?" one man said, his expression one of amused disbelief.


    "They said Leon was here. They even made a big announcement for that guy," another added, his face twisted in a sneer.


    "Yeah, that fucker thinks he really thinks he something special. With Young Master Han around, they''re clearly more afraid of Leon than him," a third man chimed in, ncing derisively at Han Yun.


    Han Yun, leaning against a nearby wall with a smirk, nodded dismissively. "Hmm! He''s nothing but shit. Do you really think he''s that capable?"


    "If he was, why hasn''t he gone beyond and attacked the ck Demon''s hideout?" someone else retorted, their eyes narrowing.


    "That''s exactly what I''m saying. Unlike Young Master Han, who led a squad to kill the ck Demon across the border, what can that pussy Leon do?" a fourth man scoffed.


    "We heard he''s got an army of ghosts. Maybe it''s some ancient inheritance that left him with a bunch of ghosts. Without them, he''s nothing," Han Yun said, spitting on the ground with a contemptuous grin.


    "Just a pathetic weakling who is gracing in rumors. Just make him stand before me, I will show him the real deal.."


    As theyughed and mocked Leon, a voice rang out from behind them. "Take it back!" Turning their heads, they saw a young man, no older than neen, standing with a fierce re. His face was flushed with anger, and his fists were clenched tightly.


    "Kid, are you lost? You don''t seem to belong here," one of them said, his tone dripping with condescension.


    Ignoring thement, the kid shouted again, his voice dripping with venom, "Take it back! You don''t know the might of Brother Leon, you bastard!"


    At that moment, Lucien''s eyes narrowed in surprise as he heard a voice in his head.


    [Hey, Lucien, what the hell? All of them are Martial Lords while that guy''s a Martial King. Don''t ignore him.]


    Han Yun''s smirk widened. "Are you that idiot Leon''s underling?"


    "I am. So what? Are you going to apologize?" Lucien shouted, his voice full of defiance.


    Han Yun waved his hand dismissively. "Beat him down."


    "As you say, Young Master..Come beat this unruly lost kid."


    Five Martial Lords lunged at Lucien without giving him any leeway.


    Lucien materialized his spear, swung it sharply, each motion fluid and powerful. His spear cut through the air leaving behind a sharp whoosh, meeting their strikes with a series of shing metallic sounds.


    Lucien''s feet moved deftly, shifting his weight to evade and counter the iing attacks. The spear whirled in a graceful arc, deflecting blows andnding sharp thrusts on his opponents.


    Thebat was a flurry of rapid strikes and swift dodges, Lucien''s focused expression reflecting his determination.


    "Don''t you have shame?Ganging up on a Martial Lord?"Lucien shouted.


    "So, what? This is a real fight and you can''t cry on the battlefield about the number advantage."


    "Ahhh!"Lucien greeted and spun around his spear.


    As the five Martial Lords closed in on Lucien, the atmosphere crackled with tension. Eachbatant was armed with a weapon, and the sh began with a sudden, coordinated assault. One of the Martial Lords, brandishing a broad axe, swung heavily at Lucien''s head. Lucien parried the blow with his spear swing as the axe''s de scraped against the shaft. The force of the impact reverberated through his arms, but he maintained his stance.


    Another assant, wielding a longsword, made a low, sweeping cut aimed at Lucien''s legs. Lucien sidestepped just in time and the de went missing him by inches. With a swift jab from his spear, he forced the swordsman back, pushing him off bnce.


    A third foe, armed with dual short swords, closed in with a flurry of rapid shes from both sides. Lucien spun his spear in a defensive circle, the short swords nging against the spear''s midsection. He used the spear''s reach to keep the des at bay and struck back with a series of quick thrusts.


    The fourth attacker, wielding a spiked mace, swung in a wide arc, aiming to crush Lucien''s defenses. Lucien ducked under the swing, narrowly avoiding the deadly spikes. He thrust his spear forward, forcing the mace-wielder to retreat with a grunt of frustration.


    The final opponent, holding a spear of his own, aimed for a precise thrust. Lucien met the strike with his own spear, the two weapons locking in a brief stalemate but in the next moment, a shing force erupted from Lucien''s spear due to which the opponent''s spear exploded.


    In a split second, Lucien stepped forward to throw a kick. His foot connected with the opponent''s shin, causing him to stumble and lose his footing.


    Despite Lucien''s skillful maneuvers and strategic counters, the overwhelming number of attackers began to take their toll. As he was engaged in the fight, a figure sneaked in from behind. With a powerful kick, the figure struck Lucien''s back, sending him crashing to the


    ground.


    Just as Lucien attempted to rise but another brutal kick mmed into his chest, knocking the wind out of his chest.


    He gasped, struggling to regain his footing as the five Martial Lords loomed over him casting expressions of satisfaction and triumph.


    Lucien staggered, trying to rise from the ground. His vision became blurry, and the pain from the kicks left him gasping for breath. Determined to fight back, he gripped his spear tightly and scanned his surroundings, searching for any sign of his attackers.


    But then, Han Yun''s figure blurred into motion.


    In the next moment, Han Yue was shot back with a terrific force bouncing on the ground.


    Gritting his teeth, he got up with a scream, "I won''t loose..."


    Han Yun''s image seemed to ripple and shift, moving so fast that Lucien could barely track his movements. The Martial Lords'' mockingughter filled the air as Han Yun darted around, his movements a blur of color and motion.


    Lucien''s eyes darted frantically from side to side, trying to pinpoint Han Yun''s location. Each time he thought he had managed to spot him, Han Yun would appear somewhere else, his speed making him almost impossible to follow. Lucien swung his spear in wide arcs, hoping to catch the elusive figure, but each swing met nothing but empty air.


    Suddenly, Han Yun''s blurred form reappeared directly in front of Lucien. With a swift, powerful strike, Han Yunnded a crushing blow to Lucien''s side. The impact sent Lucien sprawling, his spear flying from his hand. He crashed onto the ground with a heavy thud, the


    wind knocked out of him.


    Before Lucien could react, Han Yun appeared before him again. With a cold smirk, Han Yun kicked him in the ribs, sending a jolt of pain through his body. Lucien tried to shield himself, but the relentless barrage of strikes kept him on the ground, unable to mount any effective


    resistance.


    "Listen kid...It''s good to have guts but..."


    "You should have skills to back up your talks."


    Saying this, Han Yun raised his feet to m Lucien again but just then.


    "Well said...I agree with your words."


    "Who?"Han Yun shouted, alerted by an immense feeling of threat but just as he turned


    around, something caught his neck.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    All the hairs on his body stood up in fear and his heart almost burst out as an intense amount


    of killing intent filled the space.


    And at the corner of the eye, he noticed a gruel bloody eerie smile.

 Chapter 396: 396

    Chapter 396: 396


    ?


    The suffocating pressure around Han Yun''s neck intensified. His eyes widened in shock as he struggled toprehend the threat. The world seemed to slow down and the mour of the chaotic crowd seemed to be fading into a distant murmur as a dark figure emerged from the shadows.


    The figure was cloaked in an aura of cold, menacing power. The figure''s presence exuded an oppressive sense of authority that silenced theughter of Han Yun''spanions. The figure''s eyes glowed with a fierce, unsettling light, their smile a grim, bloody crescent that sent shivers down Han Yun''s spine.


    "Who dares to interrupt my fun?" Han Yun''s voice came out strained as he tried to turn his head to see the intruder. His hand instinctively reached for the weapon at his side, but his movements were sluggish and hindered by the unseen grip around his neck.


    He felt as if his head had been held by a pair of pincer-like ws that had grabbed him to death.


    Lucien, still on the ground, looked up with a mix of relief and awe. His breaths came in ragged gasps as he watched the scene unfold, and he momentarily forgot the pain as he felt the familiar presence giving him few moments to sign in relief.


    The mysterious figure stepped into the dim light, revealing Leon in his crimson cloak. His imposing presence and dark atmosphere emanating from him added an aura of menace as he approached Han Yun with a mixture of annoyance and disdain.


    "Tsk!" Leon clicked his tongue, shaking his head. "I leave you for a few moments, and you already end up in trouble."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lucien, still catching his breath, looked up at Leon in confusion. "I didn''t mean to cause this. It was him who demeaned you..."


    Leon raised an eyebrow, puzzled. "So this fight was because this thug spoke ill of me? How touching. You fought for me, only to get your ass kicked."


    Before Lucien could respond, Han Yun, seething with anger, drew his weapons. "Bastard! Do you know the consequences of "


    BOOM!


    Han Yun was abruptly thrown backward as if struck by an invisible force, crashing into the wall with a heavy thud. The impact left him dazed and struggling to regain his bearings as he bounced on the ground after mming against it.


    As he slowly regained consciousness, he saw a figure cloaked in crimson, as if drenched in blood, advancing toward him. The sight filled him with terror, especially when he noticed his sidekicks, trembling in fear.


    "Who are you?" Han Yun shouted, ncing around for assistance, only to see his allies cowering.


    Leon''s eyes narrowed in bemusement. "My identity? You don''t know me, yet you were cursing me just moments ago?"


    Leon disappeared in a sh, reappearing right before Han Yun. He lifted his foot to stomp down but paused as a storm of condensed energy began to form around them, crackling ominously.


    "Who dares to cause trouble here?" a booming voice demanded from the gathering storm. Han Yun, with panic evident in his voice, shouted for help "Save me! He wants to kill me!"


    The energy storm intensified, casting a dark, foreboding shadow over the scene as Leon stood ready with an unreadable expression.


    The situation was charged with tension, and the crowd watched in silence with their anticipation hanging heavy in the air.


    The figure emerged from the swirling dust cloud with a grim solemn expression.


    His voice, cold andmanding, cut through the air. "You want to harm Young Master Han... Are you sick of living, you bastard?"


    Without warning, the figure shot a palm strike toward Leon, a burst of power and energy forming a crystal-shaped mark that zed through the air. The attack was direct and forceful, aimed with deadly precision.


    Leon''s eyes narrowed but his expression unfazed. He clenched his fists, rotated his body, and met the palm strike head-on.


    BOOM!


    The collision of their powers sent a massive shockwave through the area. The palm strike was obliterated by an explosive burst of energy, sending dust and debris spiraling into the air. The ground shook, and the onlookers watched in stunned silence.


    The man, who revealed himself as Major Akito of the base, was momentarily taken aback. At Half Saint realm level, he was ustomed to getting respect and crushing the enemy''s overwhelming force, yet here was a young man who could match his power.


    "What?"


    Astonishment shone in his eyes.


    Akito''s mind raced. This young man was either an exceptionally gifted genius or someone of significant importance. Either way, he was no fool to continue challenging such an individual. He decided it was best to avoid further conflict.


    But before he could apologize, the dust before him flickered, and a sudden, piercing speed cut through the air. Akito stepped forward to defend himself, but it was toote.


    BOOM!


    A powerful fist shot towards his face. Akito dodged instinctively, tilting his head to avoid the blow. But before he could recover, an uppercutnded squarely on his jaw.


    BANG!


    The impact was brutal, and Akito''s body was propelled upward. Before he could even react, a firm hand grabbed his ankle and, with a crushing force, mmed him down onto the ground.


    BOOM!


    Leon''s grip crushed the bones with a crackling sound but it wasn''t the end of it.


    He lifted Akito again, mming him down with relentless force. The ground trembled with each impact as Leon repeatedly mmed Akito onto the floor, his strength and fury evident in


    every movement.


    "You came here to defend him?" Leon growled. "What an idiot."


    The blows continued, each m reverberating with raw power. The crowd watched, awestruck by the sheer force and skill of Leon''s attack. Akito''s attempts to fight back were futile against the overwhelming strength and precision of Leon''s assault.


    Finally, Leon released Akito, allowing him to crumple to the ground. The guy who came out menancimglyy there, dazed and defeated, his arrogance shattered by the brutal disy.


    Leon stood over him, his eyes cold and unyielding.


    Then he raised his fist clenching tightly while his lips curled with a smirk.


    "Consider this a lesson," he said, his voice echoing with authority. "Don''t underestimate


    those you don''t understand."


    BOOM!

 Chapter 397 397

    397 397


    Leon''s fist crashed into Akito''s body once more, sending a sickening thud through the air as the Major limp body hit the ground with a resounding boom.


    The crowd stood frozen, wide-eyed, and silent, barely able toprehend the brutal disy of power they were witnessing. Even those used to battle couldn''t hide the shock painted across their faces. Whispers began to ripple through the crowd as more powerful auras stirred from the edges of the militaryplex.


    "This is madness," someone muttered, their voice trembling. "He''s taking on a Saint-level warrior..."


    "Who is he?" another whispered, eyes locked onto Leon. "No ordinary man could fight like this."


    Leon remained standing over Akito''s crumpled body while his eyes swept the scene, filled with cold amusement as he sensed the shifting energy around him.


    More wereing at him and honestly, it wasn''t bad rather.


    It was good.


    From the growing crowd, the air seemed to thicken with tension, the oppressive weight of multiple powerful auras converging on the area.


    High-ranking officers and cultivators from the Sector, men and women whomanded armies and wielded extraordinary power, began to gather. They watched, some in silence, others with barely concealed anger, as Leon nonchntly stepped on the defeated Akito''s body.


    As the tension in the air thickened, a group of high-ranking officers stepped forward from the crowd, their faces twisted in disdain. Their eyes gleamed with arrogance as they took in the scene before them, a mix of anger and contempt simmering just beneath the surface.


    "Look at this pathetic disy," sneered a tall woman with sharp features and a cold smile. "A lowly thug thinks he can defy the authority of the Sector. How amusing."


    Another officer, a burly man with a beard that bristled with indignation, stepped beside her, arms crossed over his chest. "You should be groveling at the feet of Major Akito. Instead, you dare to step on him like he''s some worthless trash."


    Leon stood there, still casually resting his foot on Akito, his expression unchanging. He didn''t respond to their taunts, which only fueled their anger.


    "Why don''t you take your filthy foot off our Major?" demanded a third officer, a young man with a pompous smirk.


    " This isn''t a yground for you to show off!"


    Leon''s silence only heightened their rage.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Leon finally spoke in a voiceced with boredom.


    "You''re all barking dogs that don''t bite"


    The group exchanged furious nces.


    "Enough of this!" shouted the bearded officer, his face flushed with anger. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "You think you can mock us? We''ll show you what real power is!"


    In a sh, several of them lunged at Leon, their auras ring as they unleashed their attacks. But just as they were about to strike, Leon''s demeanor shifted. He drew upon his draconic eyes making the air around him crackling with energy.


    A wave of dread washed over the crowd. They stumbled back, eyes widening in terror as dark, ominous shapes seemed to materialize above Leon, two pairs of eyes glowing like coals. It felt as though the very essence of fear hade to life, wrapping around them like a shroud.


    Every officer froze, their bodies betraying them as a paralyzing force pressed down. They dropped to their knees, unable to move, the weight of their own arrogance copsing beneath the pressure of Leon''s presence.


    "Do you see now?" Leon''s voice echoed, calm and unwavering amidst the chaos. "You have no idea who you''re dealing with."


    The haughty sneers faded from their faces, reced by the stark realization of their vulnerability.


    "ENOUGH!"


    A figure stepped forward with his eyes burning with fury while his presence was far moremanding than the rest.


    His grim expression was framed by an aura that seemed to bend the space around him, distorting the air like the heat of a furnace. He moved slowly yet each step started shaking the ce.


    The murmurs of the crowd died down, reced by an eerie silence.


    "How dare you cause such chaos in a military establishment!" His voice echoed like a thunderous boom that seemed to shake the very ground beneath them.


    "Do you think yourself above thew? Do you know where you stand?"


    Leon''s eyeszily drifted toward the speaker.


    He was a tall man, d in dark military garb, his expression twisted with rage and disgust. His aura was thick with power, a Saint, easily the strongest figure in the group. But Leon''s grin only grew wider, a gleam of excitement sparking in his eyes.


    "Oh, a Saint¡­" Leon said, his voice dripping with mockery. He tilted his head, sizing up the man.


    "Finally, something interesting, otherwise I would have been bored."


    Saying this, Leon yawned.


    The man''s face twisted further into a sneer. "Disrespectful brat! From which family do you hail? I''ll make sure they pay for this insult."


    Leon chuckled, shaking his head. "Family? I don''t belong to any family. I''m just a lucky guy who stumbled onto some opportunities. Don''t worry, though. You''ll still die all the same."


    The man''s eyes red with rage. "Good, that means no one will miss you."


    In the blink of an eye, the Saint-level figure struck. His hand whipped forward, releasing a ray of pure, condensed energy. The beam tore through the air with terrifying speed, a sharp whistle slicing through the silence. The crowd gasped, many stepping back, anticipating Leon''s inevitable demise.


    But Leon didn''t move. The energy struck him directly, creating a deafening explosion. Dust and debris flew everywhere, the ground shaking from the force. The bystanders shielded their eyes, the shockwave rattling through the area. As the smoke began to clear, they stared in disbelief.


    Leon still stood there, unharmed, his foot casually nted on Akito''s unconscious body.


    He spoke as his face twisted into an amused smirk.


    "Hahahaha!" Leon''sughter echoed across the crowd. "Is that all? Is this the extent of your capability?"


    "You¡­Who are you?"The man frowned with widened eyes.


    " You''ve forgotten me, haven''t you? Just because I''ve been gone a few days¡­"


    The figure''s face paled. His attack hadn''t even scratched Leon which started worrying him greatly.


    Leon''s smile vanished, reced by a cold, deadly expression. "It looks like I''ll have to remind you of who I am. Looks like I''ll have to carve out the same fear in your hearts again so that any random cannon fodder on the street won''t dare challenge me."

 Chapter 398

    398 398


    His voice cut through the air like a de, the crowd shivering under the weight of his words.


    Suddenly, three more figures darted out from the crowd, their auras ring as they surrounded Leon. They were all high-level cultivators, theirbined energy forming a deadly pressure that crashed down on the area.


    "Attack together!" one of them shouted. "We''ll take him down!"


    In unison, theyunched their attacks. One sent a barrage of fiery sts toward Leon, while another formed a massive spear of ice, hurling it straight at him. The third unleashed a storm of wind and lightning, the air itself crackling with electricity.


    The crowd held their breath as the attacks converged on Leon, the sheer power of thebined assault enough to destroy a small city. The air around them buzzed with energy, and for a moment, it seemed as though Leon would be overwhelmed.


    But then, Leon moved.


    With a speed that was almost impossible to follow, he disappeared from his spot, reappearing behind one of the attackers. Before the man could react, Leon''s fist collided with his back, sending him flying across the courtyard like a ragdoll. The second attacker barely had time to register what had happened before Leon was in front of him, his foot smashing into the man''s chest, shattering his ribs with a sickening crack.


    The third attacker tried to retreat, but Leon was faster. In an instant, Leon was before him, grabbing his arm and twisting it at an unnatural angle. The man screamed in agony as Leon hurled him to the ground with enough force to crack the stone beneath him.


    Silence fell over the courtyard once again. The three attackersy crumpled and broken at Leon''s feet, their bodies twitching in pain. Leon dusted off his hands, as though the fight had been nothing more than a mild inconvenience.


    The Saint, still standing in shock, took a step back. His confidence shattered, he now saw Leon for what he truly was¡ªa monster, beyondprehension.


    "Now," Leon said, his voice calm and menacing, "who''s next?"


    The crowd was still. No one dared move, let alone speak. The power Leon had disyed was beyond anything they had expected. Even those who had been preparing to step forward found themselves frozen in fear.


    Leon''s eyes swept over the terrified faces before him, and he let out a soft chuckle.


    Then, he looked at the man who stood there fearlessly.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Why are you afraid now?"The man asked and flicked his sleeve.


    "I am Saint Paul."


    Heavy gasps and murmurs started to echo from the surroundings.


    "Wait! Isn''t he one of the higher members of the Federation?"


    "Damn! This guy is doomed."


    "It''s over. "


    While all this was happening, Lucien stared at Leon''s back. His heart raced with anxiousness.


    "Brother...I brought him a lot of trouble..."


    "AH!If only I was stronger and stopped being pathetic. This wouldn''t have happened at all."


    Lucien''s heart was heavy with guilt as he watched the chaotic battle unfold. His murmurs barely escaped his lips, but the weight of his self-me hung over him like a storm cloud.


    "Brother... I brought him so much trouble. If only I were stronger... if only I wasn''t so pathetic, this wouldn''t have happened."


    As Lucien sank deeper into his gloom, a hand suddenly patted his shoulder, startling him. His instincts kicked in, and he nearlyshed out, spinning around with clenched fists. "Who?!"


    "Calm down, kid," a voice said, smooth and confident. Lucien''s eyesnded on a tall, handsome young man with pointed ears and a rxed grin on his face. "I''m one of Leon''s friends. So, we''re your friends too."


    "Really?" Lucien blinked in confusion, his mind struggling to catch up.


    "Hey, Morbius, tell him. Looks like he didn''t believe me after seeing my otherworldly looks," the pointed-eared man grinned, puffing his chest with mock pride.


    A second figure stepped out from the shadows, a tall, dark-haired man with sharp eyes. "Stop being narcissistic, Ael," he muttered before turning to Lucien. "We aren''t friends. At best, we''re his acquaintances."


    Ael scoffed, crossing his arms. "Acquaintances? We''ve shared a deep bond!"


    "Bonding, my ass.." Morbius began, his eyes narrowing. "All you ever did was provoke him and get beaten."


    Lucien stood dazed for a moment, trying to make sense of the bizarre conversation happening around him. "I... I don''t know who you all are, but... I can feel how ridiculously strong you are. Shouldn''t we help him?"


    Both Ael and Morbius paused, exchanging nces. Then, they broke out inughter.


    Ael was the first to recover, shaking his head. "Help him? Are you out of your mind? That monster doesn''t need anyone''s help!"


    "Huh?" Lucien tilted his head, still confused by their reaction when, suddenly, a sharp voice echoed in his mind.


    [Damn! Just which brand of idiot are you? Look at that bastard''s face.]


    Lucien''s gaze snapped to Leon''s face, and his blood ran cold. The amusement that had been there before was gone, reced by an expression so terrifying, so predatory, that it sent a deep chill through Lucien''s body. It was as if the air around Leon had frozen, and for the first time, Lucien realized just how far out of his league Leon truly was.


    Leon''s expression twisted, his eyes gleaming with dark amusement as wildughter erupted from him, echoing across the militaryplex.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    The sound was sharp, cold, and unhinged, sending a collective shiver down the spines of everyone present.


    "So here you were, Paul," Leon sneered, his voice dripping with mockery. "I wondered where you disappeared. I was told I''d find you in Sector 9... but you weren''t there."


    He paused, his eyes glinting with a terrifying excitement as he scanned Paul''s stiffening form.


    "So, this is where you holed up? Hahaha!"


    Paul''s heart pounded in his chest, a deep sense of unease wing at his mind. Thatughter, that chilling presence..it was all too familiar.


    His lips parted, trembling slightly as he struggled to speak.


    "Who... Who are you?" Paul asked, his voice shaky. "You''re talking as if you know me very well."


    Leon''s lips curled, his grin widening into something far more sinister.


    "Kekeke... Of course, I don''t know you, but you should know me very well," Leon said, his voice chilling down carrying a weight that made Paul''s stomach twist.


    "After all, it was you who dered me an unwanted criminal."


    The moment those words left Leon''s lips, an eerie silence nketed the entire courtyard. The weight of his revtion hit like a hammer, and for a moment, it seemed as though the very air had frozen. Those who had witnessed the infamous fight between Han Yu and Lucien exchanged knowing nces. The realization was settling in.


    Ael and Morbius, standing off to the side, nced at Paul with expressions of thinly veiled amusement, as though they were watching an inevitable tragedy unfold.


    Paul felt his pulse quicken, his mouth dry. The ominous feeling that had been gnawing at him erupted into full-blown dread. He could hear the sound of a death bell tolling in his mind, its haunting chime filling him with a primal fear. Desperately trying to mask his terror, he asked, his voice barely a whisper, "Are... are you... Leon...?"


    Leon''s grin stretched wider, so wide it seemed unnatural, as a crimson aura, thick and suffocating, began to rise around him like a deadly storm.


    "Yes," Leon hissed, his voice like the edge of a de. "That''s me."


    The soft words sounded like a cacophony of thunder sting in his ears again and again.


    Paul''s breath hitched, his heart sinking as he realized the nightmare standing before him was real.


    It was at this moment, he knew he fucked up.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 399 399

    399 399


    The air was thick with tension as Paul knelt before Leon, his heart pounding like a drum in his chest. Leon''s mere presence loomed over him, a shadow of fear and authority that felt suffocating. Paul''s mind raced with thoughts of survival living to tell the tale was far better than being ughtered like amb.


    "Leon, that was a mistake," Paul stammered, trying to keep his voice steady. "I didn''t know what had transpired inside, and I acted ording to thews."


    Leon''s lips curled into a faint smile, the kind that sent chills down Paul''s spine. He rubbed his chin thoughtfully, as if pondering Paul''s fate. "You see, the Shadow Zone was of great importance. All families have invested heavily in it. If I didn''t do anything, I would be the one to be med as I was overseeing the entire situation."


    "Yeah, you''re correct about that," Leon replied, his voice deep and resonant. "You did what was expected of you at that moment."


    Paul nodded, desperation creeping into his tone. "See... I had no choice. As someone of high status, you surely understand my limitations."


    Leon tilted his head, considering Paul''s words. "I understand very well, but¡­" he paused, letting the weight of the moment hang in the air. "But that didn''tpensate for the injustice I suffered."


    A wave of panic washed over Paul, his face paling as the implications settled in. "You¡­" he whispered, fear gripping him tightly. Gritting his teeth, he took a deep breath, summoning the courage to ask, "What do you need? Spirit stones, weapons, treasures, herbs... I can help with anything. After all, I am a Saint and have a reputation of my own."


    Leon shook his head, a glint of amusement in his eyes. "No need for that."


    "Then¡­" Paul trailed off, uncertainty gnawing at him.


    In an instant, Leon raised his fist, clenching it tightly. The very air around them twisted, distorting reality with a palpable pressure. A ripple of force surged forth, vibrating through the ground and rattling the nearby trees. With a crazed smile that hinted at the chaos toe, he pointed his fist at Paul.


    "Since you are a Saint, I think you can at least take this much. I will just punch you one time. Survive this first of mine, and we are clear." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Really?" Paul asked, surprise mingling with a flicker of hope. Perhaps it wouldn''t be as catastrophic as he imagined.


    "Okay, hit me with your best!" Paul dered, feigning bravado. Laughter erupted from Leon, the sound dark and unsettling. "Hahaha! You are really crazy."


    The atmosphere was thick with tension as Leon squared up to Paul, a predatory gleam in his eyes. He flexed his fist, the air around it shimmering with pent-up energy.


    "Since you are a Saint, I think you can at least take this much," Leon stated, his voice cold and unwavering. "I''ll just punch you one time. Survive this first of mine, and we are clear."


    Paul''s confidence wavered, but he quickly masked his fear with bravado. "Okay, hit me with your best!"


    Leon''s grin widened, a sh of madness in his gaze. He lunged forward, delivering a punch that felt like the weight of the world. The air seemed to ripple, warping as his fist sliced through it.


    When his fist connected with Paul''s chest, it unleashed a devastating shockwave. The impact echoed like a thunderp, sending a jolt through the ground. Trees nearby bent and creaked as if caught in a tempest, leaves spiraling away from the chaos.


    Paul was propelled backward, his body lifted off the ground as if weightless. He felt his ribs crack under the immense pressure, a searing pain spreading through his torso. Time slowed as he sailed through the air, his mind racing with disbelief and dread.


    With a grimace, Paul channeled his inner energy, his instincts kicking in. He gathered his breath, his aura ring to life as he readied himself for the next move. Heunched a series of strikes at Leon, each punch fueled by desperation, but they barely grazed the powerful enforcer. Leonughed, easily dodging and deflecting his attacks, his movements fluid and effortless.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Leon taunted, his amusement palpable.


    With his heart racing, Paul closed his eyes for a fleeting moment, a surge of determination rising within him. He was not merely fighting for himself anymore; he was fighting to regain his honor, to reim his status as a Saint. He tapped into the depths of his training, focusing on his footing, and unleashed a powerful kick aimed at Leon''s midsection.


    But Leon anticipated the move, sidestepping with a grace that mocked Paul''s effort. The counterattack was swift and merciless. Leon''s fist shot out, connecting with Paul''s side, sending him sprawling to the ground once more.


    Paul gasped, the air leaving his lungs in a rush. The world blurred at the edges as pain radiated through him, yet he pushed against the ground, refusing to sumb. He had to survive; he had to endure this trial. He gritted his teeth, sweat mixing with blood as he forced himself back up.


    The crowd around them was silent, enraptured by the disy of raw power, but Paul was beyond their gaze. All he could feel was the burn of his muscles and the weight of fear pressing down upon him.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity of struggle, Paul managed to steady himself, a flicker of defiance igniting within him. He faced Leon, breath ragged but eyes burning with determination.


    "I won''t go down that easily!" he shouted, his voice steady despite the pain coursing through his body.


    Leon raised an eyebrow, intrigued by Paul''s resilience. "You''ve got spirit, I''ll give you that."


    But Paul was aware that he had already paid a steep price. He had survived, but it had cost him more than just his pride; his body ached, bruises blooming across his skin, and he knew he would bear the marks of this encounter long after it ended.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!